THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
WARRES
BETWEENE
THE
TVRKES
AND
THE
PERSIANS
.
Written
in
Italian
by
Iohn-Thomas
Minadoi
,
and
translated
into
English
by
ABRAHAM
HARTWELL
.
Containing
the
description
of
all
such
matters
,
as
pertaine
to
the
Religion
,
to
the
Forces
to
the
Gouernement
,
and
to
the
Countries
of
the
kingdome
of
the
Persians
.
Together
with
the
Argument
of
euery
Booke
,
&
a
new
Geographicall
Mappe
of
all
those
Territories
.
A
Table
contayning
a
declaration
aswell
of
diuerse
new
and
Barbarous
Names
and
Termes
vsed
in
this
History
,
as
also
how
they
were
called
in
auncient
times
.
And
last
of
all
,
a
Letter
of
the
Authors
,
wherein
is
discoursed
,
what
Cittie
it
was
in
the
old
time
,
which
is
now
called
Tauris
,
and
is
so
often
mentioned
in
this
History
.
Imprinted
at
London
by
Iohn
Wolfe
1595.
Faultes
escaped
in
the
printing
.
Folio
|
Line
|
Reade
|
16
|
13
|
make
his
comming
|
76
|
24
|
to
pay
his
Capigi
&
Ianissaries
withal
for
lxxxv
.
Maidini
|
97
|
28
|
Mustaffa
with
all
his
troupes
,
|
133
|
24
|
gouernour
of
Nassiuan
,
|
147
|
7
|
ranne
all
headlong
and
as
it
were
|
167
|
14
|
confirmed
in
Aleppo
by
the
|
207
|
21
|
brought
into
Teflis
with
so
great
quiet
|
217
|
6
|
towardes
Heri
,
|
233
|
20
|
Cicala
Bassa
,
|
239
|
27
|
that
all
the
Chans
|
|
30
|
being
with
all
|
|
31
|
accompanied
by
all
his
said
Army
.
|
303
|
31
|
farre
to
pleasure
him
,
|
327
|
18
|
dant
and
fertile
:
|
To
the
most
Gracious
and
Reuerend
Father
in
God
,
IOHN
by
the
prouidence
of
God
,
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Primate
and
Metropolitane
of
all
England
,
and
one
of
the
Lords
of
her
Maiesties
most
honorable
Priuie
Councell
.
MOst
Reuerend
and
my
singular
good
Lorde
,
May
it
please
your
Grace
with
honorable
fauour
to
accept
of
this
paper-Present
,
which
by
starts
I
haue
drawne
out
of
Italian
into
English
.
Sondry
reasons
there
were
that
at
the
first
,
about
three
yeares
agoe
,
moued
me
to
begin
the
translation
thereof
,
but
because
they
are
such
as
concerne
matter
of
estate
,
where
withall
I
list
not
to
meddle
for
feare
of
burning
my
fingers
,
I
thought
it
good
rather
to
conceale
them
,
then
in
printe
to
publish
them
.
The
onely
occasion
,
that
caused
mee
after
so
long
time
hauing
layed
it
aside
,
to
take
it
vp
againe
and
finish
the
same
,
was
the
graue
iudgement
of
Sr.
Moile
Finche
a
right
worshipfull
knight
in
Kent
,
who
this
last
Sommer
beeing
with
you
at
your
Maner
of
Beakesbourne
,
vpon
speech
then
had
about
the
great
preparations
of
the
Turke
agaynst
Christendome
,
and
the
huge
victories
that
he
had
atchieued
vpon
his
enemies
that
sought
to
weaken
him
,
did
verie
highly
commende
this
booke
,
and
the
Author
thereof
:
whose
eloquence
although
my
english
pen
cannot
possibly
reache
and
expresse
,
yet
is
it
trulie
and
faithfully
doone
in
as
plaine
and
significant
Termes
as
I
could
:
whereuntoo
I
was
once
minded
to
haue
added
certain
aduertisementes
and
collections
,
as
well
out
of
the
old
auncient
writers
both
sacred
and
prophane
,
that
haue
written
of
the
most
stately
&
magnificent
Empire
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
in
times
past
,
as
also
out
of
Leunclaius
&
others
,
that
haue
lately
written
of
the
moderne
and
present
estate
thereof
,
which
hath
scarse
a
shaddow
of
the
antique
gouernement
,
wherewith
it
was
then
ruled
&
gouerned
.
But
that
matter
grew
to
be
so
long
,
that
I
gaue
ouer
my
purpose
therein
,
least
the
volume
should
haue
waxen
too
great
.
I
was
also
minded
to
haue
inserted
into
this
Treatise
,
a
certaine
Prophesie
touching
the
Catastrophe
of
the
Turkish
kingdom
,
which
Antonius
Torquatus
of
Ferrara
did
deliuer
to
Matthias
king
of
Hungary
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1480.
De
Regnorum
Europae
Mutationibus
.
But
because
he
doth
peremptorily
set
downe
,
that
the
Turkes
shall
fall
into
the
handes
of
the
Christians
about
the
yeares
1594.
&
1595.
and
that
the
house
of
the
Ottomans
shall
vtterly
decay
in
their
thirteenth
or
fourteenth
king
,
and
that
it
shall
not
exceede
that
nomber
,
nor
passe
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1596
:
He
shall
pardon
me
,
if
I
do
not
beleeue
him
,
nor
commend
his
credit
to
future
posterity
.
For
(
with
great
griefe
it
must
bee
vttered
)
wee
see
all
thinges
go
so
quite
contrarie
to
this
prognosticon
,
and
the
power
of
the
Turkes
growe
so
huge
and
infinite
;
and
their
enemies
so
diuided
and
weakened
,
that
vnlesse
God
come
downe
as
it
were
out
of
an
Engine
,
to
protect
the
Gospell
of
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
Professors
thereof
,
I
feare
greatly
that
the
halfe
Moone
which
now
ruleth
&
raigneth
almost
ouer
all
the
East
,
wil
grow
to
the
full
,
and
breede
such
an
Inundation
as
will
vtterly
drowne
al
Christendome
in
the
West
.
God
for
his
mercies
sake
rebate
her
Hornes
with
the
glorious
shine
of
his
brightest
Sonne
.
The
houres
,
that
I
haue
employed
in
writing
this
translation
,
were
stollen
from
your
Graces
grauer
businesses
whereon
I
should
haue
attended
:
And
therfore
no
man
can
by
any
right
chalenge
the
same
from
you
,
nor
I
in
duetie
offer
it
to
any
other
but
to
your
Grace
,
whose
wholy
I
am
and
must
be
,
&
of
whom
I
may
truely
and
iustly
say
as
Oedipus
saith
in
Sophocles
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Lord
God
long
maintaine
your
Grace
in
all
honor
and
health
vnder
the
most
blessed
gouernement
of
our
most
happy
&
renowmed
Queen
ELIZABETH
,
for
the
continuance
of
the
peace
of
this
Church
of
England
,
and
comfort
of
all
those
that
are
bound
to
honor
and
loue
you
.
At
Lambehith
,
this
New-yeares-day
1595.
Your
Graces
most
humble
Seruant
at
commaundement
,
Abraham
Hartwell
.
The
Authors
Epistle
to
the
Reader
.
ALthough
Strabo
doo
write
,
that
the
writinges
touching
matters
of
Persia
,
had
alwaies
but
small
credit
euen
vntill
his
time
:
and
therefore
it
may
seeme
likely
,
that
I
,
who
haue
taken
vpon
me
to
wryte
such
thinges
as
haue
happened
in
those
cu●●ries
within
the
space
of
nyne
yeares
,
ought
greatly
to
feare
lest
these
my
writinges
should
haue
the
very
same
successe
,
that
they
had
:
yet
I
haue
thought
it
necessary
to
aduertise
the
reader
,
that
for
that
respect
I
did
not
surcease
,
or
refuse
to
publish
this
my
history
,
(
though
indeed
for
dyuers
other
wantes
and
defectes
it
may
seeme
peraduenture
not
soe
worthy
to
appeere
before
the
learned
persons
of
this
present
age
:
)
But
rather
,
euen
for
the
selfe
same
cause
,
it
may
rest
assured
,
that
without
manifest
wrong
&
iniury
it
cannot
be
despised
or
discredited
.
For
if
those
former
Historiographers
(
if
algates
they
were
euer
worthy
of
that
name
)
haue
deserued
,
that
little
credit
should
be
yelded
vnto
them
:
this
default
was
imputed
vnto
them
not
for
any
despite
or
reproch
,
but
in
iustice
and
in
reason
:
because
(
as
Strabo
himselfe
saith
)
they
louing
more
to
delight
then
to
profit
,
inserted
many
fictions
&
many
fables
in
the
truth
&
purity
of
the
History
.
And
so
the
things
that
happened
in
deed
,
being
mingled
and
confused
with
such
as
were
cogged
and
fained
,
they
that
read
them
,
could
not
be
so
truly
enformed
of
those
aduentures
and
actions
,
as
they
desyred
,
and
peraduenture
as
they
had
great
neede
at
that
time
to
be
instructed
in
.
But
I
haue
written
this
history
,
with
a
full
and
sound
resolution
,
neuer
to
decline
from
the
truth
,
&
not
to
suffer
,
that
vpon
any
occasion
whatsoeuer
,
any
thing
should
bee
discoursed
therein
,
but
that
which
eyther
I
my selfe
haue
seene
,
or
possibly
could
vnderstand
to
be
true
.
Wherein
,
although
I
haue
found
many
difficulties
and
vsed
great
labours
,
(
aswell
through
the
ignorance
of
the
people
,
who
being
not
able
to
tell
me
any
other
name
of
the
Cittyes
,
of
the
cuntries
,
of
the
fieldes
,
of
the
Riuers
,
&
of
the
hilles
,
but
onely
the
barbarous
names
of
them
,
they
made
the
certaine
knowledge
of
those
places
,
wherein
these
battells
were
foughten
,
to
be
very
difficult
vnto
me
:
As
also
because
it
was
very
requisite
,
that
I
should
haue
an
eie
to
the
seuer
all
qualities
of
dyuers
nations
,
who
are
sometimes
giuen
to
lying
,
and
by
whom
many
thinges
are
wont
to
bee
spoken
,
and
many
thinges
concealed
,
for
their
owne
particular
respectes
.
)
Notwithstanding
I
haue
endeuored
by
all
the
best
meanes
I
possibly
could
,
to
discharge
my
duty
therein
,
ouercomming
these
&
such
other
difficulties
,
with
continuall
conference
among
dyuers
men
in
dyuers
places
,
to
the
end
I
might
find
them
agree
together
in
their
reportes
,
and
expecting
withall
,
that
Tyme
it selfe
would
at
last
bring
forth
the
truth
.
Neither
did
I
euer
content
my selfe
with
the
first
or
second
aduertisement
deliuered
vnto
me
,
but
alwaies
iustified
the
first
with
the
last
,
by
conferring
together
the
testimonies
of
both
sides
.
And
lastly
,
without
regard
of
danger
,
of
expenses
,
or
of
labour
,
I
haue
enformed
my self
of
euery
particularity
,
that
possibly
I
could
,
by
such
men
,
as
were
esteemed
no
liers
,
but
men
of
great
authority
,
who
were
present
for
the
most
part
at
al
these
actions
.
Which
purpose
and
resolution
of
myne
,
was
greatly
fauoured
and
assisted
by
three
priuate
&
extraordinary
meanes
.
First
,
by
the
credit
and
authoritie
of
Theodoro
Balbj
,
and
Giouanni
Michele
,
being
then
the
right
honorable
Consulles
in
Soria
for
the
Venetian
Senate
,
two
most
noble
,
prudent
,
and
valorouse
subiectes
of
the
State
of
Venice
:
who
most
magnificently
without
sparing
of
any
costes
did
fauour
me
herein
,
&
in
all
my
other
studies
,
where
,
vnto
I
applyed
my selfe
in
those
countries
.
Secondly
by
the
familiar
conuersation
which
I
had
with
one
Christoforo
de
Buonj
,
cheefe
Interpreter
to
the
said
most
honorable
Lordes
,
a
person
of
great
valour
,
well
frended
and
beloued
among
those
nations
,
and
aboue
all
,
of
singular
faith
and
dexterity
.
Thirdly
,
by
my
knowledge
in
Phisicke
,
which
I
was
not
squemish
to
practise
among
those
people
,
to
the
end
I
might
the
better
,
&
without
ministring
any
suspition
to
any
man
,
enter
into
their
most
secret
&
important
aduertisementes
:
and
so
by
this
meanes
to
purchase
familiarity
in
the
principall
howses
of
those
Citties
,
wherein
for
the
space
of
almost
seuen
whole
yeares
together
,
I
liued
and
was
entertayned
.
And
of
thus
much
it
shall
be
euen
sufficient
to
haue
aduertised
the
readers
,
who
without
any
other
Apologie
or
iustification
of
mine
,
may
rest
contented
and
satisfied
with
my
desyre
,
which
hath
beene
to
represent
vnto
the
world
Accidentes
,
that
haue
happened
so
far
off
,
so
strange
,
and
so
important
,
that
thereby
they
may
reape
great
profit
both
in
peace
and
warre
.
Which
satisfaction
if
I
shall
obtaine
of
their
gratitude
,
I
shall
thinke
my selfe
to
haue
gayned
enough
,
in
lieu
of
all
the
trauelles
,
of
all
the
dangers
,
&
of
all
the
expences
,
that
I
haue
susteyned
,
&
I
shall
rest
assured
that
I
haue
not
beene
an
vnfruitfull
labourer
herein
.
The
First
Booke
.
The
Argument
.
The
causes
that
moued
the
Author
to
write
this
Historie
.
The
Originall
of
this
warre
.
The
causes
of
the
same
warre
.
Aidere
beheaded
.
Ismahel
the
king
vseth
great
cruelties
,
publisheth
a
new
Religion
,
and
spreadeth
ab●●ad
a
speech
that
he
would
passe
into
Babylonia
.
Amurath
resolueth
to
moue
warre
against
Persia.
Periaconcona
beheaded
.
New
stirres
in
Persia
,
wherof
Vctres
Bassa
aduertiseth
Amurath
:
who
therby
is
confirme
in
his
opinion
to
make
this
warre
.
Consultations
at
Constantinople
,
of
the
maner
how
to
manage
this
warre
.
Amurath
will
not
in
person
go
with
the
Armie
:
but
choseth
Mustaffa
Bassa
to
be
his
Generall
:
who
passeth
to
Chalcedon
,
and
from
thence
to
Erzirum
,
where
he
mustereth
and
surueigheth
his
Armie
,
and
then
departeth
for
Siruan
.
Mustaffa
a
trueth
at
Char●●
goeth
vnder
the
Mountaines
of
Chi●lder
,
and
there
encampeth
himselfe
artificially
.
The
King
of
Persia
sendeth
Souldiers
against
the
Turkes
:
and
ouer
them
he
maketh
〈◊〉
the
Sultan
his
Generall
.
Tocomac
cometh
toward
Chars
;
he
findeth
out
his
Spies
,
and
being
deceiued
by
his
Spies
,
he
doth
confidently
assault
the
Turkes
.
At
the
first
,
Tocomac
doth
happely
ouercome
the
Turkes
,
but
afterwardes
he
was
discomfited
,
and
saued
himselfe
by
the
oportunitie
of
the
night
.
The
particular
of
the
Victorie
.
Manucchiar
the
Georgian
yeeldeth
himselfe
to
Mustaffa
,
and
is
interteined
by
him
.
The
warres
betweene
the
Turkes
and
Persians
.
I
Write
the
sondry
successes
of
the
warre
betweene
Amurat
king
of
Turkie
,
&
Mahamet
by
surname
caled
Codabanda
king
of
Persia
,
both
of
them
among
the
Barbarians
beeing
most
mightie
&
most
warlike
Princes
.
A
warre
not
onely
long
&
bloudie
,
but
also
very
commodious
and
of
great
oportunitie
to
the
Christian
Common-wealth
:
for
that
it
hath
granted
The
warre
in
Persia
commodious
for
the
state
of
Christendom
.
leisure
to
the
Champions
of
Christ
to
refresh
and
encrease
their
forces
,
being
now
much
weakened
by
warres
both
Forreine
and
Ciuill
.
A
matter
in
truth
rather
diuine
then
humane
,
there
being
now
newly
arisen
among
the
Turkes
,
fresh
hopes
of
victories
,
by
meanes
whereof
(
contrary
to
the
custome
of
such
contentions
)
the
wrath
of
these
two
Princes
was
drawne
in
length
,
which
if
they
had
bene
conuerted
against
Europe
,
might
haue
made
our
state
most
troublesome
and
turbulent
.
These
successes
and
all
the
rest
,
that
together
with
the
like
motions
haue
come
to
passe
,
sometimes
intermingling
among
them
the
priuy
treacheries
of
the
Tartarians
,
sometimes
the
oppressions
of
the
people
of
Drusia
,
and
sometimes
also
the
insolencies
of
the
Arabians
,
I
here
take
in
hand
to
describe
,
being
therunto
moued
,
principally
vpon
two
occasions
.
The
one
is
,
for
that
they
all
seeme
to
me
of
themselues
very
worthy
to
be
knowne
both
of
the
men
that
liue
at
this
The
causes
that
moue
the
author
to
wryte
this
historie
.
day
,
&
also
of
those
that
shall
come
after
vs
:
neither
haue
I
as
yet
seene
any
man
that
hath
made
any
full
or
true
report
thereof
Which
notwithstanding
I
hope
shal
be
herein
performed
by
my
myselfe
who
haue
bene
entertained
almost
seauen
whole
yeares
(
during
the
said
warres
)
partly
in
Soria
,
partly
in
Constantinople
,
and
by
occasion
of
my
practise
in
Phisicke
,
haue
bene
familiarly
conuersant
with
many
Bassaes
,
Embassadours
,
and
other
great
men
,
aswel
Persians
as
Turkes
,
that
haue
beene
agentes
and
dealers
in
these
affaires
.
The
other
is
,
for
that
I
doe
verily
persuade
my selfe
,
that
I
shall
breede
great
profite
and
delight
to
all
nations
Christian
by
the
reading
of
this
history
,
wherein
they
shall
vnderstand
how
mighty
the
forces
are
of
these
two
enimies
of
the
name
of
Christ
;
and
in
what
termes
they
stand
euen
at
this
day
:
by
meanes
of
which
knowledge
it
may
peraduenture
fall
out
,
that
our
Christian
Princes
will
bee
encouraged
to
take
vp
armes
against
the
Barbarians
,
vnder
whose
gouernement
so
many
famous
and
potent
nations
are
already
reduced
.
A
losse
(
to
say
the
trueth
)
very
great
,
and
not
to
be
thought-of
without
shedding
of
teares
,
that
whereas
a
people
so
renowmed
for
their
Nobilitie
,
&
glorious
in
all
ages
for
wisedome
and
science
,
did
in
times
past
gouerne
so
many
nations
,
as
though
they
were
Lordes
of
the
whole
world
:
Now
being
either
driuen
from
their
proper
Colonies
,
from
their
owne
houses
,
from
their
domesticall
confines
,
they
goe
wandring
vp
and
downe
poore
,
&
needy
of
other
mens
helpe
:
Orels
being
brought
into
a
most
vile
kind
of
seruitude
,
some
serue
as
sclaues
,
&
some
yeeld
obedience
to
the
enimies
of
Christ
in
such
sorte
,
that
euen
in
Greece
it selfe
,
the
very
name
of
Greece
is
quite
extinguished
,
and
al
because
it
was
departed
from
the
bosome
of
the
Catholike
Church
.
But
let
not
this
my
history
take
his
beginning
at
these
quarrels
and
complaintes
,
which
peraduenture
to
some
mens
humors
would
seeme
the
more
vnpleasant
,
in
that
they
would
proue
more
necessary
to
be
set
downe
in
this
respect
:
And
therefore
my
conceit
is
rather
,
that
in
mentioning
such
thinges
as
are
neerer
to
our
remembrance
,
I
should
beginne
at
the
death
of
olde
Tamas
the
most
famous
king
of
Persia
,
and
withall
discourse
vpon
the
state
and
condition
of
that
kingdome
whilest
it
remained
in
the
successors
of
the
said
Tamas
,
videlicet
Ismahel
and
Mahamet
,
his
sonnes
:
for
that
by
this
very
briefe
narration
,
euery
man
shall
manifestly
see
the
true
occasions
of
this
warre
,
and
so
we
shall
auoide
the
inserting
of
any
superfluous
replication
in
the
contexture
of
this
our
history
.
I
say
then
,
that
Tamas
after
the
warres
,
which
he
valorously
waged
with
Soliman
the
first
of
that
name
,
and
the
eleuenth
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
at
such
time
as
the
said
Tamas
did
driue
Soliman
out
of
Tauris
(
being
of
old
called
Ecbathana
,
the
very
same
,
wherein
Herodotus
writeth
,
that
the
kings
richesses
&
treasures
were
then
kept
,
&
not
Terua
as
P.
Giouius
would
haue
it
)
a
Citty
which
the
same
Turkish
Emperour
had
sacked
,
and
hauing
concluded
a
peace
,
wherein
it
was
agreed
that
the
Castell
Cheiseri
,
by
A
peace
betweene
Tamas
&
Soliman
,
&
the
conditions
thereof
.
the
Turkes
called
Chars
,
&
by
Ptolomee
(
as
a
man
may
resonably
coniecture
)
Corso
,
being
in
this
great
change
reduced
by
Soliman
,
into
a
fort
,
should
be
razed
:
he
withdrew
himselfe
to
the
gouernment
of
his
own
kingdome
.
Vnder
whome
the
Persian
Empire
flourished
in
sacred
&
redoubted
lawes
,
the
people
demeaned
themselues
after
the
best
manner
they
could
,
abundance
of
collections
came
plentifully
in
,
the
Rentes
of
his
chambers
increased
wonderfully
,
Armes
,
Artes
&
Sciences
did
happely
prosper
,
and
were
highly
esteemed
:
neither
was
there
any
more
feare
that
Soliman
would
renew
the
warres
,
as
one
that
had
altogether
bent
his
thoughtes
another
way
.
When
as
after
a
few
yeares
,
wherein
both
Soliman
and
his
sonne
Selim
,
which
after
him
had
enioyed
that
damned
Soliman
&
Selim
dead
.
Tamas
dyeth
.
Tamas
leaueth
eleuen
children
.
foelicity
of
his
Empire
,
departed
out
of
this
lyfe
,
Tamas
also
himself
died
in
the
yeare
1576
,
the
xj
.
day
of
May
,
hauing
left
behind
him
eleuen
children
,
one
called
Mahamet
the
eldest
,
who
passed
his
life
a
while
in
Heri
,
(
in
times
past
called
Aria
,
)
and
afterwardes
in
Siras
,
(
of
old
called
Persepolis
)
by
the
appointment
of
his
father
,
being
nowe
waxen
proud
for
his
issue
of
many
sonnes
.
Another
named
Ismahel
his
second
sonne
,
who
for
the
fiercenesse
of
his
courage
was
banished
into
a
Castell
,
called
by
the
Persians
Cahaca
,
situate
betweene
Casbin
(
otherwise
called
Arsacia
)
&
Tauris
.
The
third
,
who
had
to
name
Aidere
,
was
kept
in
the
custody
of
Zalchan
,
Piry
Mahamet
,
Acta
Hussain
,
and
other
of
his
kinsfolkes
,
by
occasion
of
the
mother
of
the
said
Aidere
,
all
being
cheefe
Capitaines
in
the
coast
of
Istigelù
.
Other
eight
children
there
were
partly
by
the
same
mother
partly
by
other
women
,
whose
names
were
Mamut
,
Solimano
,
Mustaffa
,
Emanguli
,
Alichan
,
Amet
,
Abrahin
,
&
Ismahel
the
yonger
.
This
Tamas
,
before
he
dyed
,
did
solemnely
appoynt
by
his
will
,
that
his
sonne
Ismahel
the
elder
should
bee
set
Tamas
his
last
will
.
in
the
kingdome
:
who
although
,
because
he
was
yonger
then
Mahamet
,
could
not
bee
his
lawfull
successor
,
yet
did
he
yeeld
great
hope
of
his
most
excellent
wit
,
and
singular
vertues
:
insomuch
that
he
seemed
to
promise
euery
man
an
happy
gouernment
,
&
sufficient
habilitie
to
defend
himselfe
against
his
enemies
,
were
they
neuer
so
fierce
and
warlike
.
Ismahel
,
after
that
he
was
confined
by
his
father
Tamas
into
the
eastel
of
Cahaca
,
had
euer
sought
to
shew
himselfe
superior
to
his
brother
in
the
Arte
milirarie
:
and
although
he
gaue
himselfe
by
secret
industrie
to
learne
the
preceptes
of
the
Turkish
law
(
a
thing
which
if
it
had
beene
publikely
knowen
,
would
alone
haue
beene
enough
to
haue
barred
him
from
succession
of
the
kingdome
:
)
yet
had
he
alwayes
endeuored
himselfe
to
be
The
simulation
of
Ismahel
.
an
open
enemy
to
the
Turkes
,
and
thereupon
with
his
often
inuasions
(
which
was
the
cause
of
his
imprisonment
)
whiles
the
peace
held
betweene
Tamas
and
Soliman
,
he
was
so
bould
as
now
&
then
,
contrary
to
his
fathers
commandement
to
assault
the
Territorie
of
Erzirum
and
beyond
all
honestie
to
spoile
the
townes
&
castelles
of
that
region
withhis
sodaine
incursions
.
By
meanes
whereof
he
made
shew
of
his
great
valour
to
all
people
,
but
principally
to
his
father
Tamas
,
who
although
in
outward
shew
he
seemed
greatly
to
mislike
those
his
youthful
heates
,
yet
was
he
dayly
confirmed
in
the
opinion
,
that
he
carried
of
him
,
to
name
him
his
successor
,
thinking
verily
that
of
soe
great
a
dignity
he
would
proue
himselfe
either
altogether
,
or
at
lest
more
worthy
then
his
brother
Mahamet
.
Which
Mahamet
(
to
speake
the
truth
)
aswel
for
the
disease
Why
Mahamet
was
called
by
surname
Codabanda
.
of
his
eyes
,
whereby
for
his
surname
he
was
called
Codabanda
,
as
also
for
the
manner
of
his
life
altogether
giuen
to
that
ease
,
which
is
proper
to
such
as
are
studious
and
quietly
mynded
,
neuer
shewed
himselfe
sufficient
to
sway
the
burden
of
the
Empire
,
,
and
to
brydle
the
fiercenesse
of
his
enemies
:
yea
and
he
protested
himselfe
that
hee
Mahamet
loueth
not
the
charge
of
a
king
.
did
vtterly
abhorre
so
great
a
weight
,
and
those
so
many
cares
,
as
are
wont
to
follow
so
ample
and
soe
many-partied
a
kingdome
.
And
yet
for
all
that
did
not
Mahamet
remaine
altogether
depryued
of
all
the
whole
fauour
of
his
father
:
forsomuch
as
Abas
Mirize
,
the
middlemost
Abas
Mirize
Mahamets
sonne
,
in
Her
of
his
sonnes
,
was
confirmed
in
the
Citty
of
Heri
,
(
where
he
was
before
borne
,
)
and
honored
with
the
tytle
of
the
Visier
of
that
remote
and
abundant
Cuntry
:
yea
and
Tamas
himselfe
had
established
Emir
Hamze
,
the
eldest
of
Emir
Hamze
Mahamets
sonne
.
Mahamets
sonnes
,
in
some
great
dignitie
,
if
death
,
though
some
what
tardee
,
yet
not
altogether
vnlooked
for
,
had
not
by
preuenting
him
,
bereaued
him
of
his
lyfe
,
and
taken
from
them
all
hope
of
greater
matters
.
King
Tamas
then
being
thus
dead
,
the
said
Ismahel
was
called
by
the
Sultans
,
for
the
execution
of
his
fathers
will
,
Ismahel
called
to
Casbin
to
be
crowned
king
of
Persia.
to
Casbin
,
that
he
might
(
as
he
ought
)
be
saluted
&
proclaymed
king
.
But
while
the
Postes
(
whome
the
Turkes
call
Volacchi
)
ran
with
these
great
aduertysementes
to
Ismahel
,
there
arose
a
stirre
within
the
Citty
of
Casbin
,
or
rather
within
the
pallace
of
the
king
,
where
remayned
at
Stirres
in
Casbin
.
that
tyme
Periaconcona
,
a
woman
in
yeares
elder
then
all
those
her
brethren
,
the
sonnes
of
Tamas
,
who
was
niece
to
Sahamal
the
Georgian
on
her
mothers
side
,
being
sister
to
Sahamal
,
Periaconcona
,
sister
to
Mahamet
,
Aidere
&
Ismahel
,
yet
elder
in
yeares
then
they
.
&
wife
to
the
said
Tamas
,
of
whom
also
was
borne
the
yong
Mustaffa
,
being
one
of
the
eyght
sons
aboue
named
.
She
hauing
the
care
committed
to
her
,
and
other
Sultan
Councellers
of
estate
,
to
see
the
last
will
and
testament
of
the
dead
king
put
in
execution
,
was
by
sondry
deuises
dyuersly
attempted
,
that
the
place
might
not
be
preserued
for
Ismahel
,
but
vnlawfully
yeelded
to
Aidere
:
who
whiles
Tamas
was
sorest
aflicted
with
his
sicknes
,
boldly
The
singular
boldnesse
of
Aidere
.
entring
into
the
chamber
,
where
he
lay
,
had
adorned
his
forehead
with
his
fathers
Crowne
,
and
in
the
sight
of
his
old
and
weake
parent
,
with
an
action
more
rash
then
became
his
honestie
,
shewed
himselfe
desirous
of
this
ambitiouse
succession
.
And
besides
this
errour
,
(
for
the
which
he
was
presently
&
sharpely
rebuked
)
after
the
death
of
Tamas
,
he
with
drew
himselfe
to
his
sister
,
most
instantly
beseeching
soe
desyred
a
dignitie
at
her
handes
:
with
whome
,
as
also
with
the
rest
of
the
Counsellors
of
estate
he
had
vsed
so
many
prayers
&
fauours
,
that
the
enheritaunce
Aidere
procureth
to
bee
made
king
be
fore
Ismahel
.
could
not
be
any
longer
kept
from
him
,
but
by
the
helpe
of
some
secret
deceit
.
His
sister
durst
not
be
so
bould
,
as
to
moue
any
important
mittigation
of
these
matters
before
the
Counsellors
,
neither
would
her
hart
suffer
her
to
set
forward
any
action
,
that
might
be
preiudicial
to
her
brother
Aidere
:
neither
could
she
tell
how
to
permit
so
great
an
iniury
to
be
done
to
Ismahel
,
who
was
chosen
by
his
father
into
the
succession
.
And
therefore
in
this
perplexity
she
sought
meanes
to
satisfy
the
ambitiouse
The
subtilty
o
Periaconcona
to
entertayne
Aidere
.
youth
being
present
,
the
right
and
reasons
of
Ismahel
being
absent
,
the
honour
of
her
dead
fathers
will
and
testament
,
and
the
proffit
of
the
kingdome
.
For
hauing
consulted
with
all
the
Sultans
,
she
resolued
to
yeeld
,
that
Aidere
,
being
inuested
in
his
regall
apparell
,
and
setled
in
the
great
gallerie
,
should
attend
the
acclamation
of
the
people
,
and
be
publikely
installed
,
as
though
he
were
elected
king
.
And
euen
thus
did
this
vnwise
&
bould
youth
suffer
himselfe
to
be
led
by
the
blind
desires
of
gluttonous
glory
:
who
being
set
in
his
maiestie
perswaded
himselfe
,
that
he
should
now
see
his
frendes
and
foes
obedient
vnto
Aidere
stalled
king
in
Casbin
.
him
,
and
himselfe
reuerenced
of
all
men
,
as
king
of
the
Empire
.
But
to
these
designementes
so
hasty
and
so
prosperous
,
the
successes
that
sprong
from
the
subtilty
of
those
Counsellors
,
and
his
dissembling
Sister
,
were
nothing
conformable
:
for
that
by
their
aduise
she
tooke
order
,
for
the
gates
of
the
Pallace
to
be
presently
locked
,
leauing
at
euery
passage
asure
guarde
,
and
permitting
that
one
narrow
wicket
onely
should
remayne
open
,
and
safely
warded
with
a
company
of
most
faithfull
and
valorouse
Captaines
,
wholly
deuoted
to
Tamas
&
Ismahel
,
who
had
strait
charge
also
giuen
them
to
suffer
euery
man
to
enter
in
,
sauing
onely
the
followers
and
keepers
of
Aidere
.
In
this
sort
did
she
thinke
to
entertaine
the
young
man
,
vntill
such
time
as
the
nominated
king
should
arriue
from
Cahaca
,
and
so
put
in
execution
what
he
thought
best
,
for
the
honour
of
himselfe
,
for
the
custodye
of
the
kingdome
,
which
fell
to
him
by
inheritance
,
and
for
the
generall
quiet
of
all
Persia.
Thus
then
sate
the
young
man
Aidere
,
replenished
with
vnwonted
ioyes
,
receauing
honour
from
al
the
people
of
Casbin
,
sauing
onely
from
his
frendes
and
keepers
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
perceauing
now
the
prohibition
of
them
,
and
the
great
stirre
of
Zalchan
his
chiefest
fauorite
,
(
who
discouering
the
prepensed
deceit
,
and
crying
vpon
king
Aidere
,
threatned
the
lady
,
the
Sultans
,
&
all
the
rest
that
waited
vpon
this
fained
succession
,
which
was
indeed
ordayned
but
for
a
scorne
&
despight
of
him
)
he
acknowledged
this
publicke
derision
,
and
secretly
together
with
all
his
misfortune
,
he
abandoned
his
fresh-begun
honors
,
and
of
a
king
(
as
he
presumed
to
be
)
he
had
the
grace
to
Aidere
acknoledging
his
publike
derision
,
ssieth
all
fearefull
among
certaine
women
.
make
himselfe
a
fugitiue
,
and
being
become
all
fearefull
and
sorrowfull
,
with
all
the
force
he
could
he
withdrew
himselfe
closely
among
certayne
women
of
the
pallace
,
hoping
so
to
find
some
way
to
escape
with
his
lyfe
.
In
the
meane
tyme
so
greatly
encreased
the
cryes
and
threatnings
of
the
frendly
company
of
Istigelu
(
and
now
all
of
them
had
prepared
themselues
for
some
dangerous
&
pernitious
attempt
against
Persia
)
that
the
counsellors
,
with
consent
of
the
lady
were
enforced
to
take
order
,
that
to
bereaue
these
tumultuous
and
seditious
people
of
all
their
hope
and
courage
,
Aidere
should
be
depriued
of
his
lyfe
.
And
so
Sahamal
the
Georgian
vncle
to
the
young
man
,
after
long
search
made
for
him
,
at
last
found
him
hidden
among
the
weomen
,
and
without
any
stay
,
taking
his
head
by
the
lockes
,
cut
it
quite
from
his
carcase
:
Aidere
beheadded
by
Sahamal
his
vncle
.
and
in
the
place
,
where
Zalchan
with
the
rest
of
vnfortunate
Aidere
his
fauorites
stoode
crying
and
threatning
,
among
the
greatest
medley
&
thickest
presse
of
the
proude
conspirators
,
he
flong
the
head
all
blouddy
,
&
as
it
were
breathing
for
heate
,
crying
out
vnto
them
,
Behould
there
The
head
of
Aidere
throwne
among
the
conspirators
.
your
king
,
enioy
him
at
your
pleasure
.
At
this
sudden
and
horrible
spectacle
euery
man
burned
in
rage
and
anger
:
neither
did
there
want
for
the
present
time
many
a
rash
head
,
that
meditated
most
cruel
reueng
,
&
turbulent
stirres
:
Yet
in
the
end
when
they
perceiued
that
the
neere
succession
of
Ismahel
was
ineuitable
,
and
the
death
of
Aidere
(
that
followed
)
irreuocable
,
euery
one
betooke
himselfe
to
his
owne
priuate
affayres
,
&
at
last
deuyded
themselues
one
from
another
,
and
seuerally
departing
from
the
pallace
,
some
saued
themselues
here
,
and
some
there
,
leauinge
those
courtes
and
lodginges
all
in
quyet
.
In
the
meane
tyme
was
Tamas
buried
acording
to
their
prophane
rites
,
and
Ismahel
the
successor
arriued
from
Cahaca
,
who
without
any
stirre
at
all
was
embraced
by
his
sister
,
saluted
by
the
Sultans
,
and
reuerenced
of
all
men
,
as
the
lawfull
heire
of
so
great
an
Empire
.
But
he
,
assoone
as
he
began
to
sway
the
regall
scepter
,
and
sawe
himselfe
superior
to
all
men
in
liberty
&
authority
,
without
any
pitty
at
all
(
swaruing
therein
from
the
Persian
custome
,
and
imitating
the
Turkish
maner
)
caused
the
heades
of
all
his
eyght
yonger
breethren
to
be
cut
off
,
and
with
all
vsed
such
f●nder
diligence
,
that
not
onely
all
those
which
were
neere
vnto
them
in
bloud
or
affinity
were
bereaued
of
their
liues
,
but
also
all
the
fauourites
of
the
late
slaine
Aidere
,
were
vnhappely
destroyed
in
that
publike
slaughter
,
so
that
the
streetes
of
Casbin
were
defyled
Ismahel
putteth
to
death
many
kinsfolkes
and
frendes
of
his
dead
brother
Aidere
.
with
bloud
,
and
all
the
Citty
resounded
with
mourninges
&
complaints
.
Which
vnexpected
cruelty
,
being
altogether
vnworthy
of
so
worthy-a-thought
king
,
did
in
such
sort
encrease
that
opinion
of
great
successes
,
which
all
the
Persians
had
conceaued
of
the
person
of
Ismahel
,
that
there
was
not
a
man
to
be
found
,
which
changed
not
his
former
hopes
into
new
fears
,
&
bitterly
sorrowing
for
the
calling
of
such
a
Lord
to
rule
ouer
them
,
did
not
hate
Euery
man
bewaileth
the
cruelty
of
the
new
king
Ismahel
.
this
new
fiercenes
of
his
mind
,
&
bewayle
so
vntymely
&
miserable
a
massacre
.
But
much
greater
and
farre
more
lamentable
did
these
miseries
growe
,
assoone
as
certayne
speeches
were
published
and
spred
of
the
king
,
That
hee
would
change
the
religion
,
(
if
we
may
so
call
it
:
)
&
assoone
as
he
commanded
openly
,
that
whosoeuer
desyred
to
liue
vnder
his
standard
,
&
loued
to
obey
his
lawes
,
should
Ismahel
publisheth
a
new
superstition
.
detest
the
superstitious
worships
of
Aly
,
the
foolish
and
false
prophet
of
the
Persians
,
&
according
to
the
impious
custome
of
the
Ottomans
,
obserue
and
mayntaine
the
impure
and
wicked
rytes
of
Abubac
,
Osman
,
and
others
,
that
were
reuerenced
&
honoured
by
the
Turkes
with
a
profane
worship
.
So
that
by
this
great
nouelty
,
quite
contrary
to
the
late
publike
and
famous
actes
of
Ismahel
,
and
altogether
repugnant
to
their
hope
,
whereby
they
expected
glorious
matters
from
him
,
to
the
generall
benefite
of
Persia
,
the
myndes
of
all
men
were
so
afflicted
,
that
the
country
neuer
felt
greater
trouble
,
nor
euer
indured
a
New
publike
griefes
&
new
deathes
happening
by
occasion
of
Ismahel
.
more
dangerous
&
vncouth
a
change
:
by
meanes
whereof
,
&
by
force
of
this
publike
Edict
of
the
new
king
,
(
whether
he
did
it
because
he
was
in
loue
with
this
wicked
worship
,
and
had
learned
this
abomination
rather
then
any
other
,
as
we
sayd
before
:
or
whether
he
did
it
to
reuoke
his
neighboures
the
Mesopotamians
,
the
Babilonians
,
and
Assyrians
,
vnder
his
banners
:
)
many
of
his
prophane
priestes
,
many
of
the
Gouernors
of
his
frendly
and
subiect
Citties
,
being
too
much
inflamed
with
the
former
superstition
,
were
dryuen
into
exile
,
many
put
in
prison
,
some
had
their
eyes
pluckt
out
,
(
among
whome
was
the
Califfe
of
Casbin
)
and
not
a
few
others
in
sondry
sortes
depriued
The
Califfe
of
Casbin
depryued
of
his
eyes
by
the
commandement
of
Ismahel
.
of
their
liues
:
yea
many
Ladyes
,
ioyned
in
bloud
with
Ismahel
himselfe
,
&
dyuers
others
of
his
kinsfolkes
,
to
whom
neither
sex
,
nor
age
,
nor
innocency
could
be
a
sufficient
defence
,
did
endure
sondry
tormentes
and
strange
calamities
.
In
this
so
great
an
innouation
,
and
among
these
tumultes
,
there
went
abrode
with
all
,
an
vniuersall
rumor
,
not
onely
among
the
Citties
of
Persia
,
but
in
the
regions
of
the
Turkes
also
,
(
Fame
the
publisher
of
euill
,
rather
then
of
good
newer
,
arriuing
euen
to
the
Citty
of
Constantinople
)
that
with
all
these
disorders
,
Ismahel
sought
to
put
in
order
A
rumor
spread
that
Ismahel
would
passe
to
Babilon
with
an
army
.
a
great
number
of
such
soldiers
,
as
fauoured
this
new
proclaimed
vanity
,
&
passing
with
them
to
the
citty
of
Babylon
,
now
called
Bagdat
,
there
,
to
the
imitation
of
Soliman
,
would
receaue
the
Crowne
of
the
Empire
at
the
hand
of
him
,
that
(
who
soeuer
he
was
)
he
should
find
to
be
the
successor
of
their
great
Califfe
,
and
in
the
cheefest
place
among
theyr
vncleane
priestes
.
In
this
dyuers
variety
of
matters
,
and
in
so
great
nouelty
of
euentes
,
beyond
all
common
expectation
,
whiles
there
encreased
rather
feares
of
newe
motions
,
then
ensued
hopes
of
auncient
quyetnesse
,
by
the
helpe
of
the
aforenamed
Lady
Periaconcona
,
(
who
as
the
kinges
greatest
fauorite
suruiued
all
the
rest
)
he
was
sodainely
bereaued
of
his
lyfe
:
whether
it
were
that
this
his
death
happened
by
occasion
of
certaine
amorous
practises
of
Ismahel
himselfe
,
or
whether
his
sister
had
cuningly
conueighed
poyson
into
some
electuary
prepared
for
him
:
or
(
as
some
more
probably
do
King
Ismahel
suddenly
perished
,
&
the
manner
of
his
death
.
affirme
)
that
his
sayd
sister
hauing
priuately
conspyred
with
Calil-chan
,
Emir-chan
,
Piry
Mahamet
,
Curchi
Bassi
,
being
al
at
that
time
captaines
of
great
accompt
,
&
as
it
were
Presidentes
of
the
kingdome
,
had
brought
them
in
,
apparelled
in
womens
weedes
&
gowns
,
&
that
they
strangled
him
,
at
such
time
as
Ismahel
had
priuately
withdrawen
himselfe
among
his
paramoures
.
Howsoeuer
it
was
,
sufficient
it
is
,
that
by
the
helpe
of
the
saide
Periaconcona
,
the
24.
day
of
Nouember
being
S.
Katherins
euen
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
saluation
1577.
this
king
,
being
generally
tearmed
by
his
people
a
seditious
man
&
a
contemner
of
the
lawe
,
was
suddenly
taken
out
of
this
world
,
to
the
exceeding
ioy
of
all
those
Nations
,
that
by
his
death
thought
they
should
remaine
freede
from
great
and
manifold
troubles
.
Ismahel
being
thus
dead
,
the
Lady
began
presently
to
Periaconcona
parleeth
with
the
captaines
of
Persia.
parlee
with
al
those
Sultans
,
that
were
the
ministers
of
this
fraudulent
death
,
&
told
them
,
that
as
they
had
giuen
aduise
,
for
the
greater
benefit
of
all
Persia
,
that
Ismahel
should
be
depryued
both
of
his
kingdome
&
lyfe
:
and
that
as
yet
it
was
not
knowen
,
who
should
worthely
succeed
in
that
Crowne
,
which
now
remayned
in
their
handes
,
forasmuch
as
the
king
,
that
dead
is
,
hath
left
no
issue
behind
him
:
so
it
touched
them
verye
neere
to
take
vpon
them
the
protection
thereof
,
and
preseruing
the
maiestie
of
the
Scepter
,
the
liberties
of
the
people
,
and
the
peace
of
the
subiect
Citties
,
strongly
to
defend
and
deepely
to
settle
the
safety
of
that
nation
,
which
onely
possesseth
the
true
orders
of
the
elect
disciples
of
crafty
and
wicked
Mahamet
.
There
were
at
that
tyme
many
gouernours
and
Capitaines
assembled
in
Casbin
:
and
euery
one
of
them
had
withdrawen
himselfe
thether
,
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
owne
priuate
designementes
,
these
gaping
after
the
mutations
of
the
world
.
Emir-Chan
he
burned
in
ambitious
desires
,
and
hoped
by
the
meanes
of
a
match
,
to
be
concluded
with
a
sister
of
Periaconcona
,
(
who
was
already
greatly
inclyning
to
him
)
that
he
should
be
exalted
to
the
soueraigne
degree
of
all
Persia.
Mirize
Salinas
,
cheefe
among
the
Sultans
,
of
that
court
,
he
hoped
on
the
other
syde
to
aduance
into
the
estate
,
eyther
Mahamet
brother
to
the
dead
king
,
or
els
Hamze
the
eldest
son
of
the
sayde
Mahamet
Codabanda
:
and
by
bestowing
vpon
him
his
daughter
to
be
his
wyfe
,
(
as
afterwarde
hee
did
)
so
to
encrease
the
glory
of
his
house
.
Others
there
were
that
hoped
they
should
be
able
to
draw
Abas
out
of
Heri
,
and
to
create
him
king
of
the
Empyre
.
There
was
also
one
of
the
Tutors
of
the
infant
Tamas
,
who
waited
likewise
for
some
oportunity
to
settle
Tamas
in
the
kingdom
,
and
so
by
meanes
of
his
greatnes
to
exalt
himselfe
to
the
soueraigne
Tytle
of
cheefe
captaine
among
his
fellowes
.
Neither
did
there
want
a
nomber
of
others
,
that
secretly
watched
to
vsurpe
any
occasion
that
might
be
presented
vnto
them
.
How
be
it
in
this
so
great
variety
of
thoughts
,
The
answere
of
the
Captaynes
to
Periaconcona
,
the
Sultans
aunswered
the
Lady
with
one
consent
,
and
promised
her
in
most
liberall
termes
all
the
protection
,
that
their
forces
could
afforde
,
or
their
wepons
procure
:
and
yet
did
euery
one
of
them
both
in
action
and
worde
clerkly
dissemble
their
seuerall
imaginations
where
unto
they
myrid
was
as
proue
and
deady
,
as
their
harte
was
cunning
to
conceale
them
closely
.
And
in
this
sort
were
ended
those
great
noueltyes
which
arose
(
I
know
not
vppon
what
occasion
)
&
were
brought
in
by
this
ambitious
king
.
In
the
meane
space
,
which
was
one
yeare
seuen
monthes
and
six
dayes
of
king
Ismahels
raigne
,
Amurat
the
new
successor
also
of
his
father
Selim
,
who
was
now
wakened
at
the
death
of
old
renowmed
Tamas
,
and
at
the
rumor
spred
abroade
of
the
desyre
which
Ismahel
had
to
passe
to
Babilon
,
&
at
the
fresh
report
of
this
new
published
superstition
,
&
had
throughly
learned
of
all
sides
,
what
harme
this
late
inconstant
&
variable
king
had
wrought
in
Persia
,
what
dissentions
he
had
raysed
,
&
how
hardly
all
the
Prouinces
of
the
Persian
Empire
had
endured
those
strange
calamities
,
&
so
hoped
in
himselfe
either
in
Ismahels
lyfe
tyme
,
or
after
his
death
to
succeed
him
,
for
that
heareby
occasion
might
be
ministred
vnto
him
to
take
vp
Amurat
at
the
stirres
in
Persia
,
entreth
into
mind
to
make
warre
vpon
them
.
armes
against
Persia
,
&
matter
suggested
to
put
in
execution
his
vnmeasurable
desires
of
some
new
conquestes
:
which
desires
had
alwaies
made
both
him
and
other
his
predecessors
not
onely
suspected
,
but
also
terrible
&
fearefull
aswell
to
his
frendes
as
to
his
enemies
:
for
asmuch
as
there
is
an
auncient
custom
,
which
is
growen
as
it
were
to
be
a
law
among
the
Ottoman
kings
,
that
those
Emperours
cannot
challenge
their
due
honours
in
their
life
tyme
,
nor
An
auncient
custome
of
the
Turkes
.
their
proud
monuments
after
their
death
,
(
which
are
so
durable
,
as
at
this
day
they
remayne
equall
with
Aeternitie
,
)
vnlesse
they
attempt
some
great
and
ambitious
actions
&
enterpryses
,
and
vnlesse
they
performe
some
exployte
,
that
may
be
conformable
to
theyr
maiesty
.
Amurat
Amurat
intentiue
to
the
matters
of
Persia.
therefore
bending
all
his
cogitations
to
these
great
stirres
,
would
not
direct
his
mind
any
other
way
,
or
moue
warre
agaynst
any
other
nation
,
vntill
he
might
first
see
what
issue
these
maruellous
innouations
would
bringe
foorth
which
in
the
succession
that
followed
,
&
namely
in
the
person
of
Mahamet
now
king
,
simed
to
be
more
pregnant
and
perseuerant
,
then
euer
they
were
before
,
and
ministred
to
Amurat
new
occasions
of
victorious
and
strange
hopes
,
for
that
assoone
as
Ismahel
departed
out
of
this
lyfe
,
by
the
aforenamed
Mirize
Salmas
,
(
being
in
dignitie
the
cheefe
man
among
the
Sultans
,
though
in
bloud
and
nobilitie
inferior
to
them
all
)
after
many
letters
dispatched
too
and
fro
,
Mahamet
Codabanda
was
at
last
assured
,
how
with
all
quietnes
of
mind
and
security
of
person
he
might
come
and
take
possession
of
the
kingdome
.
He
was
also
certyfied
by
the
same
Salmas
of
the
whole
conspiracy
plotted
agaynst
his
Brother
to
put
him
to
death
,
and
likewise
made
acquainted
how
the
fraudulent
lady
with
the
Sultans
had
capitally
consulted
against
him
,
&
how
she
fauouring
Emir-chan
&
Abas
Mirize
of
Hert
,
her
nephew
and
his
son
,
more
then
became
her
,
did
little
regard
the
due
and
rightfull
succession
of
him
being
her
brother
.
And
for
these
causes
did
Mahamet
greatly
beare
himselfe
bold
of
the
faith
and
diligence
of
Mirize
Salmas
:
and
had
withall
no
small
desyre
to
see
his
eldest
son
Hamze
Mirize
,
aduanced
to
some
such
soueraigne
dignity
,
as
he
saw
was
due
to
the
liuely
hope
,
that
euery
man
perceaued
to
bein
him
,
in
regarde
of
his
vertue
&
prudence
,
for
managing
the
common
wealth
,
and
dispatch
of
matters
of
warre
:
wherein
also
he
shewed
himselfe
to
his
father
very
iealous
and
suspicious
,
least
some
other
man
should
vsurpe
vpon
him
that
honour
and
authority
which
so
properly
appertayned
vnto
him
.
And
thereupon
did
Mahamet
in
the
end
resolue
with
himselfe
,
not
to
leaue
the
kingdome
in
the
handes
of
priuate
persons
,
not
in
the
lightnes
of
an
inconstat
woman
,
who
by
the
occurrents
sent
him
from
his
counsellor
,
was
detected
to
be
an
vnshamefaced
queane
,
and
a
rebellious
conspirator
against
her
owne
bloud
,
where
with
she
had
now
twise
defiled
her selfe
,
without
any
pitty
or
remorse
of
conscience
.
And
therefore
he
wrote
back
againe
,
that
he
was
mynded
to
take
the
rightfull
succession
vpon
him
:
Mahamet
Codabanda
resolueth
to
come
and
be
crowned
King
.
that
(
God
so
fauouring
,
ayding
and
assisting
him
)
hee
would
enforce
himselfe
to
profit
Persia
,
to
proue
a
more
thankfull
and
commodious
a
member
to
the
common
wealth
,
then
his
dead
brother
:
&
that
for
the
same
purpose
he
was
putting
himselfe
on
his
iourney
:
with
straite
charge
notwithstanding
,
that
Mirize
Salmas
,
to
make
his
cunning
seeme
the
more
acceptable
,
should
before
his
entrance
within
the
gates
of
Casbin
present
him
with
the
mischeeuous
head
of
Periaconcona
,
a
woman
(
in
respect
of
the
scorne
exercysed
agaynst
yong
Aidere
,
and
of
the
treacherous
death
practised
and
executed
vpon
his
brother
,
and
of
the
perucise
imaginations
which
she
conceaued
to
cause
the
succession
to
fall
into
other
mennes
handes
,
and
of
the
prodigall
familiarity
which
she
had
with
some
of
the
Sultans
,
)
well
worthy
of
a
thousande
deathes
.
Secreatly
did
Mirize
Salmas
put
in
execution
whatsoeuer
Mahamet
had
priuately
enioyned
him
,
so
that
by
his
meanes
he
was
presently
&
solemnely
proclaimed
king
of
Persia.
And
afterwardes
hauing
gathered
togeather
many
squadrons
of
men
,
wholly
deuoted
to
the
bloud
and
name
of
Mahamet
,
the
same
Mirize
Salmas
put
himselfe
on
his
way
to
meete
him
,
carying
the
head
of
that
audacious
&
manlike
virago
vpon
the
top
of
a
lence
▪
Periaconcona
beheadded
.
with
her
hayre
dispersed
,
and
some
other
vncouth
behauiours
that
moued
terror
to
the
beholders
.
From
which
nouelties
(
one
mischeife
as
it
were
huding
vpon
the
neck
of
another
)
there
sprongvp
dyuers
inward
hatreds
,
sundry
tumultuous
seditions
,
and
many
ciuill
warres
,
insomuch
that
the
king
for
his
parte
being
continually
solicited
New
stirres
and
mischeefes
in
Persia.
by
Mirize
Salmas
,
(
the
cheefest
and
deerest
fauorite
he
had
,
)
sought
by
all
meanes
to
take
reuenge
of
those
treacherous
companions
and
complices
of
his
brothers
death
,
who
on
the
other
syde
did
euen
burne
in
immoderate
desyres
to
aduance
their
owne
priuate
estates
,
and
withall
their
might
opposed
themselues
against
his
power
and
authority
,
whereby
the
state
of
Persia
began
to
fall
into
greater
inconueniences
,
and
of
these
nouelties
to
reape
new
losses
.
Sahamal
the
Georgian
,
(
he
that
by
the
appointment
of
his
neece
Periaconcona
,
and
of
the
conspiring
Sultans
,
was
the
minister
of
Aidere
his
death
,
)
assoone
as
he
heard
of
the
misfortune
of
his
neece
,
fled
to
Sahamal
the
Georgian
flyeth
from
Casbin
into
the
mountayne●
.
his
places
of
rest
in
his
mountaine
of
Bruz
,
fearing
greatly
the
wrath
of
this
new
Lord.
Leuentogli
likewise
one
of
the
Lordes
of
Georgia
,
who
by
reason
of
these
accidentes
,
which
happened
to
his
brother
at
his
owne
perill
,
did
reposesmall
confidence
in
the
Persian
protection
,
vnderstanding
Leuentogli
desyrous
of
innouation
.
the
flight
of
Sahamal
,
being
very
neere
vnto
him
both
in
countrey
and
bloud
,
estranged
himselfe
so
farre
from
his
old
loue
and
auncient
deuotion
,
that
he
seemed
to
desire
some
new
innouation
.
The
Nations
also
that
were
neighbours
to
the
Turkes
,
and
the
people
of
Media
The
people
of
Seruan
euill
affected
towardes
the
new
king
.
Atropatia
,
where
Seruan
is
at
this
day
,
remayned
malcontent
at
the
same
of
this
new
king
,
&
in
the
end
it
appeared
that
Persia
vnder
this
fresh
successour
,
through
many
murations
,
was
fallen
into
a
most
notable
misery
,
&
the
state
thereof
more
weakened
then
euer
it
was
wont
to
be
.
Of
all
these
late
successes
,
aswell
as
of
the
former
intelligences
,
was
Amurat
aduertysed
from
dyuers
partes
,
but
specially
and
particularly
Vstref
the
Bassa
of
the
Citty
of
Van
,
a
citty
according
to
Strabo
situate
in
Armenia
the
greater
,
vpon
the
Lake
Actamar
(
sometymes
called
Palus
Vstress
the
Bassa
of
Van
aduertyseth
Amurat
of
the
stirres
in
Persia.
Mantiana
,
)
sent
him
most
perfect
information
of
all
these
stirres
in
Persia
,
discoursing
vnto
him
of
the
death
of
Ismahel
,
the
consultations
of
the
Sultans
,
the
treacheries
&
death
of
Periaconcona
,
the
broyles
betweene
the
king
and
the
Sultans
,
the
nature
of
the
new
king
being
diseased
in
his
eyes
,
little
esteemed
by
his
subiectes
,
besotted
in
his
affections
towades
his
three
sonnes
,
(
at
whose
handes
he
foresaw
notwithstanding
,
that
hee
should
receaue
many
iniuries
and
troubles
,
)
the
facility
to
ouer-rule
the
cheefe
Gouernours
of
the
Georgiani
,
and
the
people
of
Atropatia
,
otherwyse
called
Seruan
,
which
were
euill
affected
towardes
the
new
king
:
and
to
be
briefe
whatsoeuer
had
in
truth
succeeded
in
Persia
,
and
might
inflame
the
mynd
of
Ottoman
to
conuert
his
forces
agaynst
an
enemy
of
small
counsell
and
much
cnofusion
:
adding
thereunto
,
that
neuer
was
there
greater
opportunity
to
ouercome
that
kyng
then
now
was
offered
,
and
that
in
any
case
hee
should
not
let
slip
such
an
occasion
,
as
the
Ottoman
kings
neuer
had
before
to
obtayne
so
certayne
and
so
famous
victoryes
,
with
so
great
glory
and
felicity
in
these
enterpryses
.
Amurat
,
whose
eares
had
along
time
beene
filled
with
those
stirres
,
that
Ismahel
had
raysed
,
and
whose
cogitations
were
wholly
bent
to
marke
what
wold
be
the
issues
thereof
,
liued
with
a
mynd
altogether
inflamed
with
an
vnmeasurable
desire
of
the
newes
,
and
assoone
as
to
his
owne
naturall
inclynation
,
and
to
other
mens
reportes
,
there
was
added
also
this
information
of
Vstres
,
(
who
peraduenture
had
that
charge
particularly
enioined
him
)
he
setled
himselfe
more
deepely
in
his
former
conceytes
,
vz:
to
proue
his
forces
in
subduing
a
king
of
an
ancient
time
,
dissenting
and
estraunged
from
the
lawe
of
Mahamet
,
a
Amurat
is
confirmed
in
his
opinion
to
make
warre
.
contemner
of
his
maiesty
,
and
to
be
short
,
his
onely
corriuall
and
odious
competitor
in
all
the
East
:
and
therewithall
began
to
call
to
his
remembarnce
,
how
Selim
father
to
his
grandfather
,
and
Soliman
his
grandsyre
would
haue
taken
this
enterprise
to
hart
,
recording
priuately
to
himselfe
how
they
being
captains
of
most
mighty
armies
,
went
themselues
in
person
,
fought
with
the
Persian
kings
,
sacked
and
tooke
many
of
their
Citties
,
and
reduced
their
bordering
enemyes
into
very
strait
termes
.
But
no
one
thing
did
more
enflame
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
then
did
so
rare
an
occasion
which
he
thought
was
now
offered
vnto
him
,
to
haue
for
his
enemy
a
king
not
well
practysed
in
feats
of
war
,
besotted
&
confounded
in
affection
&
conceyttowardes
his
children
,
and
weakened
through
the
dissention
of
his
subiectes
:
he
measured
and
weighed
his
owne
forces
,
he
considered
the
peace
which
his
people
had
enioyed
from
the
taking
of
Goletta
,
euen
vntill
this
tyme
:
he
collected
the
infinite
number
of
his
vassalles
aswell
horsemen
as
footemen
,
he
surueighed
the
rentes
of
his
customes
,
his
meanes
to
fynd
money
,
his
engynes
of
war
(
wherein
he
did
far
surpasse
the
Persians
,
)
the
citties
of
his
enemy
layde
all
open
,
and
without
any
defence
of
fyre
or
by
such
lyke
instruments
of
death
:
and
in
breefe
when
he
had
called
to
mind
whatsoeuer
he
durst
attempt
and
promisse
to
himselfe
,
he
did
more
and
more
resolue
with
himselfe
to
take
the
occasion
that
was
now
offered
him
to
begin
this
warre
.
For
the
compassing
of
which
his
purpose
he
was
greatly
fauoured
by
the
present
state
Amurat
in
peace
with
the
Christian
Princes
.
of
Christendome
,
at
that
tyme
being
wholly
in
league
&
amity
with
him
:
and
the
peace
yet
continuing
that
the
Emperour
had
made
with
him
:
and
the
rather
,
because
Amurat
in
peace
with
the
Christian
Princes
.
he
was
verily
perswaded
that
he
should
not
haue
any
disturbance
by
the
Catholike
king
,
who
no
doubt
would
graunt
him
a
truce
by
reason
of
his
warres
in
Flanders
,
wherewith
hee
perceiued
hee
was
shrewdly
occupied
,
(
which
truce
afterward
ensued
by
occasion
of
the
kingdome
of
Portugall
.
)
The
State
of
Venice
also
obseruing
that
faith
and
promise
,
which
with
publike
capitulations
,
they
had
faithfully
established
in
concluding
a
peace
,
after
that
singular
victory
,
which
they
had
obtayned
neere
to
the
Islandes
Echinades
against
the
Turkish
Fleete
.
And
to
be
shorte
the
Turke
assured
himselfe
that
he
should
not
any
way
suffer
any
annoiance
or
impedimenr
by
any
prince
of
Europe
.
In
this
generall
tranquillity
&
common
peace
with
the
Potentates
of
Christendome
,
did
Amurat
with
more
security
and
bouldnes
discourse
with
him selfe
about
the
broaching
of
this
warre
in
Persia
:
and
at
last
not
fynding
any
thing
contrary
to
his
designementes
,
he
resohied
to
haue
a
treaty
with
those
chief
Bassaes
called
Visiers
that
vse
to
sit
at
the
Court
gate
,
&
to
take
sound
aduise
with
those
Amurat
taketh
counsell
of
his
Visiers
.
that
had
the
vniuersall
gouernement
of
the
whole
Empyre
in
their
handes
,
whether
it
were
better
vpon
this
present
occasion
to
begin
the
prepensed
warre
,
or
if
they
thought
this
oportunity
not
to
be
so
fit
,
then
to
lay
it
aside
,
&
to
conuert
their
forces
and
counselles
against
the
common
wealth
of
Christendome
.
So
impiously
and
so
barbarously
is
this
Empyre
managed
;
that
whensoeuer
there
is
any
treaty
to
attempt
any
enterpryse
for
the
aduauncing
thereof
,
it
is
lawfull
to
violate
any
truce
and
to
breake
promisse
:
whereupon
although
this
warre
could
not
bee
moued
eyther
agaynst
the
Persians
,
or
agaynst
the
Princes
Catholike
,
without
breach
of
theyr
promised
sayth
,
(
altogether
counterfetting
and
pretending
capitulations
of
peace
,
leagues
&
oathes
that
ought
to
be
inuiolable
:
)
yet
in
the
manifold
consultations
,
that
passed
among
these
Visiers
,
there
was
not
a
man
found
that
had
any
consideration
or
made
any
accompt
of
that
defect
:
but
euery
one
of
them
(
as
their
manner
is
in
all
thinges
)
preferring
violence
before
reason
,
thought
it
Turkes
make
no
accompt
of
breaking
Promisse
.
conuenient
to
set
forward
the
wicked
desyre
of
their
Lord
,
without
any
godly
or
honest
respect
at
all
.
And
among
the
rest
,
Mahamet
the
Visier
,
being
cheefest
in
Mahamet
the
Visier
aduiseth
to
make
warre
.
authority
,
experience
,
and
yeares
of
gouernement
,
was
of
aduice
that
it
would
proue
a
more
easy
and
lesse
dangerous
attempt
to
warre
with
the
Persians
,
then
with
the
christian
princes
:
aswel
for
that
the
ciuil
dissentions
lately
sprong
vp
in
the
kingdome
of
Persia
,
and
the
condition
of
the
new
successor
of
the
Persian
Empyre
in
his
gouerment
and
warre
,
promised
all
fortunate
victory
:
as
also
for
that
to
wage
battell
agaynst
the
Christian
Princes
,
was
not
to
make
that
Prince
onely
his
enemie
against
whom
he
should
fight
,
(
whose
forces
notwithstanding
,
bee
what
Prince
soeuer
he
may
bee
,
haue
euer
beene
most
terrible
,
some
by
sea
&
some
by
land
)
but
it
was
to
bid
battell
to
all
the
Potentates
of
Christendome
at
once
;
those
potentates
(
I
say
)
that
not
many
yeares
before
had
discomfited
a
fleete
of
300.
Gallies
&
mo
,
&
awhile
after
that
,
had
put
to
flight
another
fleet
either
as
great
as
it
,
or
not
much
inferior
,
&
peraduenture
was
still
able
The
generall
conclusion
of
them
all
.
to
performe
,
whatsoeuer
they
desyred
.
In
these
consultations
&
other
like
discourses
,
in
the
end
they
al
agreed
,
that
it
would
be
much
better
to
make
war
in
Asia
against
dartes
,
agaynst
swordes
,
agaynst
Citties
eyther
lying
open
or
slenderly
fenced
,
then
in
Europe
,
agaynst
lightninges
and
fyres
,
against
bowes
and
arrowes
,
agaynst
deuouring
flames
,
agaynst
strong
places
fortifyed
with
munition
and
instrumentes
of
death
.
And
if
there
were
any
difficultie
at
all
therein
,
there
were
but
two
onely
that
seemed
to
be
of
any
weight
:
one
was
the
great
distance
Two
difficulties
found
in
the
resolution
to
make
warre
.
and
rough
passage
of
those
places
,
through
which
they
were
to
leade
their
horses
,
their
Cammells
,
their
artillery
and
their
men
,
euery
man
knowing
that
the
Country
of
Georgia
is
compassed
rounde
about
with
verie
roughe
mountaines
and
thick
woods
,
where
the
enemy
vseth
all
good
oportunity
to
lay
ambushes
,
and
to
worke
treason
against
such
as
passe
that
way
:
another
difficulty
was
money
,
Sinan
Bassa
among
the
rest
offering
to
their
considerations
,
that
if
a
man
would
conquere
a
new
countrey
,
it
was
necessary
for
the
mayntenaunce
of
the
conquest
to
erect
Castelles
and
Fortresses
,
which
being
leaft
to
the
defence
of
valiant
souldiers
would
require
large
stipends
,
without
which
euery
souldyer
willingly
forsaketh
his
charge
.
Sauing
these
two
difficulties
(
which
The
difficulties
aunswered
.
notwithstanding
were
not
greatly
debated
,
but
in
answere
thereof
as
much
spoken
by
the
king
himselfe
as
was
thought
sufficient
)
euery
man
thought
the
conquest
of
the
kingdome
of
the
Cheselbas
to
bee
the
playnest
&
easyest
,
&
promised
to
themselues
vndoubted
victory
of
it
.
But
aboue
all
other
Mustaffa
Bassa
,
he
that
reduced
the
Mustaffa
Bassa
the
infamous
,
hath
great
hope
in
this
warre
.
I
le
of
Cyprus
vnder
the
Ottoman
power
,
infamous
for
the
cruell
,
barbarous
&
vniust
death
of
Marcantonio
Bragadino
the
stoute
and
valorous
Captayne
of
Famagosta
,
whose
name
shall
neuer
dye
in
the
tongues
and
myndes
of
all
ages
,
hee
(
I
say
)
with
exceeding
audacitie
set
out
great
hopes
of
glorious
conquestes
not
concealing
the
vertues
of
the
Latines
,
&
the
perilles
passed
in
the
wars
of
the
said
Islande
,
and
particularly
in
the
expugnation
of
the
Citty
,
preferring
the
armes
,
forces
,
and
valour
of
the
Latines
before
the
valour
,
forces
,
and
armes
of
the
Georgiani
and
the
Persians
:
and
in
breefe
assuring
more
certayne
Mustaffa
preferre
th
the
valour
of
the
Latines
before
the
valour
of
the
Georgians
&
Persians
.
hope
of
this
warre
in
Asia
,
then
of
any
other
that
could
possibly
be
raised
in
Europe
.
And
in
this
sort
were
the
first
discourses
and
originalles
of
these
motions
in
the
East
,
begun
and
practised
:
whereby
all
men
may
see
that
neither
zeale
of
religion
,
nor
any
iniury
receaued
from
the
Persian
Kinges
,
but
onely
the
ambitious
desyre
of
Amurat
to
subdue
a
kingdome
,
both
in
his
owne
conceyte
and
also
by
other
mens
relation
ill
gouerned
by
an
effeminate
and
sottish
king
,
and
through
ciuill
dissention
brought
into
great
danger
,
was
the
first
prouocation
of
making
Discord
dangerous
to
a
common
wealth
.
this
warre
:
and
thereby
may
all
Catholikes
learne
,
that
there
is
nothing
more
pernitions
to
the
Christian
Common
wealth
,
then
ciuill
discord
.
When
they
had
thus
concluded
vpon
this
resolution
to
make
warre
in
Persia
,
there
arose
new
consultations
touching
the
manner
thereof
,
and
vpon
what
coast
they
should
begin
their
iourney
,
that
so
they
might
expect
the
more
honorable
successe
:
which
poynt
Amurat
did
Amurat
protesteth
to
the
Visiers
,
that
of
this
warre
he
would
both
reape
profit
and
honour
.
greatly
vrge
,
protesting
before
al
his
Visiers
,
that
he
would
not
enter
into
a
warre
,
vnlesse
he
were
in
great
hope
to
beare
away
the
promised
victory
.
Many
were
the
propositions
and
opinions
of
the
Visiers
:
and
many
questions
did
the
king
propound
,
whereunto
hee
himselfe
did
readily
answere
.
On
the
one
side
some
thought
,
that
it
wold
be
very
conuenient
to
send
the
Army
to
Babilon
,
and
from
The
opinion
of
some
touching
the
manner
of
the
warre
.
thence
to
Syras
,
(
in
old
tyme
called
Persepolis
)
famous
for
the
praye
that
Alexander
tooke
there
,
(
as
Q.
Curtius
wryteth
,
)
and
by
that
way
to
attempt
the
conquest
of
all
Persia.
Others
were
of
a
contrary
mind
,
&
did
giue
aduice
,
The
opinion
of
others
.
that
the
Army
should
bee
sent
by
direct
course
to
Tauris
,
there
to
erect
strong
fortresses
,
and
to
take
possession
of
all
the
country
subiect
round
about
.
It
is
reported
also
,
that
some
there
were
that
thought
it
better
to
send
two
seuerall
A
third
opinion
.
Armyes
from
both
the
places
aboue
mentioned
,
that
so
bringing
the
enemy
into
a
straite
,
they
might
inforce
him
to
retire
,
and
to
yeeld
vnto
them
whatsoeuer
they
should
demand
.
But
Amurat
durst
not
repose
such
confidence
The
deliberation
of
Amurat
.
in
his
owne
forces
,
as
to
thinke
that
with
his
battells
deuided
&
so
weakened
,
he
should
be
able
to
ouercome
that
enemy
,
who
had
alwaies
fought
most
valiantly
agaynst
the
monstrous
and
couragious
Armyes
of
his
forefathers
,
not
without
some
feare
also
of
the
auncyent
vertue
of
the
Persian
people
,
whereof
Fame
hath
euer
resounded
an
immortall
and
glorious
report
.
Neyther
did
he
make
slender
accompt
of
the
Georgiani
,
the
most
antique
tributaries
and
confederates
of
the
Persians
,
by
whose
onely
assaultes
his
Army
could
not
but
suffer
many
inconueniences
and
sundry
trauelles
:
forsomuch
as
if
they
should
assaile
his
battels
behind
or
on
both
sides
,
&
the
Persians
should
set
vpon
his
forefront
,
though
they
were
many
in
number
and
fenced
with
artillery
,
yet
being
ill
planted
,
and
in
such
difficulty
as
they
could
not
vse
their
Artillery
,
it
would
be
a
very
easy
matter
to
defeate
them
.
And
therefore
he
did
firmely
resolue
with
himselfe
to
send
one
onely
Army
,
and
with
vnited
forces
to
seeke
the
ouerthrow
of
his
enemy
.
And
thus
preferring
his
strong
hope
to
conquere
the
countrey
of
Siruan
in
Georgia
,
and
the
chiefe
Citties
of
Media
the
Great
,
before
the
difficultie
of
making
warre
vpon
the
coast
of
Siras
,
reposing
great
confidence
in
the
notable
helpe
that
was
promised
him
by
the
Cumani
in
Tartaria
called
Precopenfes
,
he
confirmed
his
counsellors
the
Bassaes
in
the
same
opinion
:
and
withall
discouered
a
matter
,
which
to
all
of
them
but
especially
to
Sinan
seemed
most
strange
,
namely
that
he
was
determined
not
to
go
in
person
with
his
Army
about
this
enterpryse
,
but
was
minded
to
send
one
Amurat
goeth
not
in
person
to
this
warre
,
and
the
reasons
why
.
of
his
worthiest
Captaines
in
his
steed
.
The
respectes
that
held
Amurat
from
going
himselfe
with
the
Armye
,
were
many
:
but
principally
the
Falling
sicknesse
,
wherewith
hee
was
troubled
:
the
zeale
hee
did
beare
to
the
kingdome
,
fearing
greatly
(
and
that
not
without
good
cause
)
least
his
sonne
being
in
fauour
with
the
people
might
peraduenture
vntimely
be
aduaunced
before
him
:
and
the
danger
that
he
suspected
at
the
handes
of
the
Christian
Potentates
.
While
they
were
thus
in
parlee
about
this
expedition
,
and
Sinan
,
Mustaffa
,
and
some
other
Visiers
made
meanes
to
bee
sent
as
Vicegerentes
and
soueraigne
ministers
of
their
Lordes
designement
,
he
dispatched
away
sondry
postes
and
light-horsemen
with
order
to
the
Bassaes
,
Gouernours
,
of
Van
,
of
Babilan
,
of
Erzirum
,
in
the
borders
of
Cappadocia
&
Armenia
the
greatter
,
that
they
should
by
often
Order
giuen
by
Amurat
to
the
borderers
to
annoy
Persia.
inroades
spoyle
the
townes
and
castelles
of
the
Cheselbas
,
and
euery
way
doo
them
what
harme
they
could
,
Which
was
presently
put
in
execution
by
them
all
,
and
specially
by
the
aboue
named
Vstref
Bassa
of
Van
,
who
besydes
Vstref
doth
much
harme
to
the
borderers
.
the
burning
of
dyuerse
townes
,
brought
many
a
soule
into
slauery
,
and
in
the
countryes
aswell
Tributary
as
subiecte
to
the
Persians
,
made
many
incursions
,
and
wrought
much
annoyance
.
Through
these
and
other
lyke
iniuries
theyr
myndes
were
greatly
incensed
with
anger
,
and
theyr
wrathfull
hartes
filled
with
a
most
ardent
desyre
of
reuenge
:
and
whiles
with
shame
enough
they
romed
vp
and
downe
dayly
,
sharpening
their
hatred
as
it
were
agaynst
a
whetstone
,
in
the
yeare
1577.
the
abouenamed
Mustaffa
was
Mustaffa
elected
Generall
of
the
Turkish
Campe
against
the
Persians
.
A.
1577.
elected
Generall
of
the
Turkish
Campe
,
prouision
was
made
ready
for
him
,
and
authority
giuen
him
to
prepare
whatsoeuer
was
needefull
.
So
messages
were
sent
,
and
commandement
giuen
,
ouer
all
the
countreyes
heareafter
named
,
that
all
the
Bassaes
,
Sangiacchi
,
Agaes
,
Spahini
,
Gianissaries
,
and
souldiers
of
all
sortes
,
that
were
bound
by
their
perpetuall
annuitees
to
go
to
warre
,
should
take
their
iourney
in
the
beginning
of
the
spring
to
the
Citty
of
Erzirum
,
(
which
if
it
be
any
of
the
old
citties
,
it
is
very
likely
to
be
Simbra
mentioned
by
Ptolomee
)
there
to
bee
ready
for
the
charge
that
should
be
enioyned
them
by
their
new
Generall
:
who
hauing
his
dispatch
from
Constantinople
,
&
passing
to
Chalcedon
(
which
Herodotus
in
respect
Mustaffa
at
Chalcedon
.
of
the
founders
errour
calleth
Blynde
and
now
is
named
Scutari
,
)
through
the
countryes
of
Amasia
and
of
Siuas
,
(
the
one
being
the
natiue
soyle
of
Strabo
,
and
the
other
in
old
tyme
called
Sebastopolis
)
,
hee
arriued
in
Erzirum
in
the
very
beginning
of
Sommer
,
and
there
stayed
Mustaffa
at
Erzirum
.
till
such
tyme
as
all
his
people
,
corne
,
artillery
and
other
necessarye
prouision
were
gathered
together
,
and
at
last
departed
for
Struan
,
hauing
first
taken
an
vniuersall
and
diligent
surueigh
of
all
his
Army
:
whereby
distinguishing
The
muster
of
the
army
in
Erzirum
.
the
sound
&
strong
from
the
sicke
&
feeble
,
the
armed
from
the
vnarmed
,
&
the
couragious
from
the
cowards
,
weighing
in
equall
ballance
his
owne
forces
,
hee
might
assuredly
know
what
to
looke
for
at
their
handes
.
Then
he
deuided
his
troupes
:
and
first
in
order
were
mustred
the
people
of
Mesopotamia
,
to
the
nomber
of
xij
.
thousand
,
(
their
Captayne
being
well
checked
by
the
Generall
The
A●es●
potamians
.
for
bringing
so
few
this
yeare
)
all
of
them
for
the
most
parte
Archers
,
not
of
any
great
courage
,
and
accustomed
to
the
vse
of
the
Scimitarre
.
The
second
were
the
Assyrians
and
Babilonians
,
watered
with
Euphrates
&
Tigris
,
The
Assyrians
and
Babilonians
.
coming
from
the
very
confines
of
Balsara
,
(
in
old
tyme
called
Teredon
,
)
in
nomber
no
more
then
xiiij
.
thousand
horsemen
,
yet
all
armed
with
sword
and
darte
,
after
the
manner
of
their
neighbours
the
Mesopotamians
.
The
third
in
order
were
the
Sorians
,
a
people
more
riche
in
apparell
The
Sorian
.
then
stout
in
armour
,
&
rather
alluring
their
enemies
with
the
goodly
shew
of
their
spoiles
then
terrible
to
them
,
being
ij
.
thousand
in
nomber
,
all
of
them
being
very
cunning
to
vault
and
turne
themselues
round
about
in
fighting
.
Then
were
mustred
the
men
of
Siuas
,
of
Amasia
,
of
Maras
,
of
Bursia
,
of
Angori
,
and
other
places
comprehended
vnder
the
name
of
Natolia
,
(
where
in
tymes
past
were
The
Natolians
.
the
Magnesians
,
the
Bithynians
,
the
Phrygians
,
those
of
Pontus
&
Lydia
,
)
to
the
nomber
of
x.
thousand
,
hardy
people
and
well
armed
,
but
for
the
most
part
archers
on
horsbacke
.
There
came
next
after
them
those
of
Iury
,
and
Palestina
,
vpon
swift
coursers
,
continuall
darters
&
archers
,
more
ready
for
flight
and
spoyle
,
then
for
fight
and
foyle
,
The
Iewes
&
Philistims
.
poore
in
apparrel
and
vertue
,
to
the
nomber
of
one
thousande
.
The
Cilicians
succeeded
them
,
now
inhabiting
Caramania
,
to
the
nomber
of
iiij
.
thousand
,
armed
with
Scimitarre
,
battell
axe
,
and
bow
,
a
harde
and
rough
nation
,
The
Caramanians
.
giuen
to
spoyle
and
robbery
.
Then
followed
the
glory
and
hope
of
all
the
Campe
,
the
people
of
Grecia
,
The
Grecians
.
souldiers
full
of
franke
courage
,
armed
with
arcubush
and
sworde
,
mounted
vpon
good
and
valiant
horses
to
the
nomber
of
10000.
And
after
them
the
familiar
&
faithfull
garde
of
the
Generall
,
iij.
thousand
Gianissaries
of
Constantinople
with
arcubush
on
the
shoulder
and
sword
by
The
Constantinopolites
.
the
syde
.
Vnder
the
standard
of
Beyran
Bassa
,
were
lykewise
mustred
the
people
of
the
Citty
and
iurisdiction
of
Erzirum
leuied
out
of
those
places
,
where
in
tymes
The
men
of
Erzirum
.
past
the
Cappadoces
bordering
vpon
the
Armenians
did
inhabite
,
to
the
nomber
of
iiij
.
thousand
:
souldiers
accustomed
to
braules
and
battelles
,
and
first
in
the
field
to
meete
their
enemies
,
armed
with
sword
and
arcubush
,
dartes
or
Indian
Canes
,
and
yet
all
of
them
on
horsebacke
.
Euery
troupe
had
their
seuerall
Captaynes
,
who
notwithstanding
were
changed
at
the
Generalles
pleasure
:
whose
names
seruing
to
no
purpose
we
will
quite
leaue
out
,
the
rather
to
auoyde
the
tediousnes
of
the
reader
,
being
not
acquaynted
with
barbarous
tearmes
.
Voluntary
men
little
inferior
to
the
number
of
stipendaries
but
better
armed
.
These
were
then
the
squadrons
of
such
souldiers
as
were
stipendiaries
to
the
Turkish
king
,
to
the
nomber
of
whom
those
which
went
as
voluntarie
aduenturers
were
little
inferior
,
yet
better
armed
peraduenture
and
more
hardy
to
fight
:
so
that
there
were
found
in
this
surueigh
about
a
hundred
and
ten
thousand
horsemen
.
Neither
Places
that
sent
no
souldiers
this
yeare
to
the
warres
of
Persia.
was
there
any
stirred
out
of
Arabia
Felix
,
out
of
AEgipt
,
out
of
Hungarie
,
out
of
Africa
,
or
out
of
other
places
remote
,
or
situate
vpon
the
sea
coastes
:
as
also
those
Prouinces
,
that
had
sent
the
squadrons
afore
mentioned
,
were
not
leaft
destitute
of
their
ordinary
guards
and
garnisons
,
500.
peeces
of
small
artillary
with
Mustaffa
no
nor
without
a
great
multitude
of
idle
persons
:
yea
&
Damasco
,
which
in
old
tyme
carried
the
name
and
pryce
for
matters
of
warre
,
kept
backe
their
band
of
Gianissaries
being
Arcubusiers
,
to
take
their
ease
at
home
vnder
the
standerds
of
their
owne
captaines
.
Mustaffa
brought
with
500.
peeces
of
small
Artillary
with
Mustaffa
.
him
fiue
hundred
peeces
of
small
Shotte
,
aswell
for
safety
of
his
army
,
as
also
for
seruice
in
defending
such
fortresses
and
castelles
,
as
he
should
be
enforced
to
erect
in
the
new-conquered
countries
.
He
had
also
of
the
king
many
loades
of
money
for
his
souldiers
pay
:
with
furder
Many
loades
of
money
.
order
and
direction
to
vse
the
chamber
of
Aleppo
and
of
other
Citties
,
if
he
should
stand
in
neede
.
He
caused
likewyse
to
be
brought
from
the
prouinces
aforenamed
,
by
imposition
of
Tenthes
for
graine
,
and
taskes
for
cariage
Taxes
and
Tenthes
for
corne
and
cariage
.
of
camells
(
which
they
call
Nosul
and
Auaris
)
an
exceeding
great
quantity
of
corne
:
which
he
made
to
bee
transported
in
Gallies
by
the
great
sea
(
in
tymes
past
called
Pontus
Euxinus
)
to
the
hauen
of
Trapezuntia
,
or
Trabizonda
,
vnder
the
generall
conduct
of
Aly-Vcchiali
,
that
for
the
ease
of
the
army
it
might
so
be
conueighed
from
Trabizonda
;
Trabizonda
but
4.
small
daies
iourney
distant
from
Erzirum
.
to
Erzirum
,
being
but
onely
foure
dayes
iourney
distant
from
thence
.
He
had
also
gathered
together
a
great
nomber
of
Pioners
and
Myners
:
and
to
be
short
hauing
taken
order
for
all
thinges
that
he
thought
might
be
necessary
for
the
warre
,
he
departed
in
comely
manner
&
seemely
a●ray
from
Erzirum
,
and
in
the
end
of
eyght
Mustaffa
departeth
from
Erzirum
to
the
ruines
of
Chars
.
dayes
arriued
at
the
ruines
of
Chars
,
where
among
good
pasture
and
abundance
of
come
frute
and
wa●●●
herested
himselfe
.
And
being
surprised
with
an
excessiue
raine
,
which
falling
in
great
quantity
made
newe
pooles
and
brookes
,
and
being
mixed
with
stormes
,
and
tempesturous
An
excessiue
raine
.
winds
rent
his
tents
asunder
,
&
wrought
great
harme
both
to
men
&
cattell
,
he
was
compelled
to
stay
in
that
place
three
whole
dayes
together
not
without
some
inconuenience
,
by
meanes
whereof
many
fell
sicke
&
were
Somefall
sicke
.
constrayned
to
abandon
the
army
.
From
Chars
he
departed
with
al
his
people
that
were
not
hindred
with
sicknes
,
Mustaffa
departeth
from
Chars
.
The
mountaines
of
Chielder
.
and
tooke
vp
his
lodging
that
eueninge
vnder
certayne
mountanes
(
now
called
Chielder
)
being
in
myne
opinion
the
hilles
of
Periardo
,
and
because
he
was
aduertised
,
that
the
Persians
were
in
the
field
to
make
battell
with
him
,
being
now
passed
beyond
their
own
borders
,
which
were
so
set
out
by
Soliman
in
the
peace
concluded
with
Tamas
,
(
as
before
we
haue
said
,
)
&
doubting
least
peraduenture
they
might
encounter
him
,
where
he
little
looked
for
them
:
he
thought
it
best
for
the
more
security
of
his
hoast
to
pitch
his
Tentes
in
such
a
place
as
he
might
well
discouer
them
,
and
yet
not
be
assaulted
at
vnawares
.
And
therefore
he
planted
himselfe
in
the
plaine
,
and
gaue
order
,
that
Beyran
the
Bassa
of
Erzirum
should
take
possession
The
artificiall
manner
of
encamping
,
which
Mustaffa
vsed
.
of
a
certaine
hill
that
was
on
the
right
hand
,
&
Dreuis
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
should
keepe
another
hill
that
stood
on
the
left
hand
and
with
them
Osman
Bassa
,
Mahamet
Bassa
,
Mutassade
Bassa
being
aduenturers
,
with
many
others
aswell
of
the
kinges
stipendiaries
as
voluntary
men
,
should
like
wyse
pitch
their
Tentes
vpon
the
same
hilles
,
in
such
sorte
as
they
making
as
it
were
two
Cornettes
or
winges
to
the
campe
,
might
discouer
the
comming
of
euery
man
,
and
he
himselfe
being
shadowed
with
the
two
hilles
might
be
perceaued
of
no
man
.
But
whiles
all
these
thinges
with
such
military
preparations
were
made
ready
by
Amurat
:
the
new
king
of
The
King
of
Persia
moued
by
the
fame
of
this
expedition
made
against
him
,
dissembleth
his
hatred
toward
the
Sultans
.
Persia
,
who
was
yet
scarce
setled
in
his
kingdome
,
being
stirred
vp
by
the
same
of
these
motions
,
resolued
with
himselfe
to
send
men
against
the
Turkes
for
defence
of
his
state
,
and
was
content
for
the
tyme
to
dissemble
his
conceaued
and
hatred
,
which
he
bare
to
some
of
the
Captaines
of
Persia
and
of
Georgia
,
&
to
make
some
apparant
shew
that
he
was
reconciled
with
them
,
for
that
without
them
he
could
not
promisse
himselfe
any
forme
of
an
army
or
defence
:
and
for
all
the
hurley-burley
,
wherwith
his
kingdome
was
troubled
,
&
for
all
the
disorders
whereintoo
both
the
Sultans
&
people
were
fallen
,
yet
he
wrought
so
throughly
,
that
all
the
Captaines
of
accompt
tooke
vpon
them
the
protection
of
his
honour
&
kingdome
.
And
so
Tocomac
a
Sultan
;
the
Chan
and
gouernour
of
Reiuan
,
being
elected
generall
of
this
expedition
,
Tocomac
generall
of
the
Persians
.
a
souldier
very
famous
and
well
knowen
to
the
Turkes
for
the
many
embassades
,
wherein
he
serued
often
tymes
to
Selim
and
Amurat
,
and
in
Persia
deemed
to
be
a
man
of
singular
vertue
,
he
gaue
him
in
charge
,
that
gathering
together
Order
giuen
by
king
Mahamet
to
Tocomac
.
the
greatest
nomber
of
men
he
could
out
of
Atropatia
,
out
of
Media
the
greater
,
and
other
places
neere
to
the
Turkes
,
he
should
seeke
all
the
meanes
he
was
able
to
stop
their
passage
into
Georgia
&
Media
Atropatia
,
And
Commandement
giuen
ouer
all
Persia
,
to
gather
men
against
the
Turke
.
The
places
whence
the
souldiers
were
gathered
.
thereupon
Edictes
and
preceptes
were
sent
out
to
all
the
citties
of
the
kingdome
,
and
principally
to
Amadan
,
to
Genge
,
to
Taiuris
,
to
Nassiuan
,
to
Marant
,
to
Ardeuil
,
to
Soffian
,
to
Carachach
,
to
Turcomania
,
to
Giaunt
,
&
to
many
other
places
on
this
syde
and
beyond
Casbin
,
that
all
the
Chans
,
Sultans
,
and
souldiers
whatsoeuer
,
should
come
ready
prest
to
follow
the
commandementes
of
their
new
Generall
.
Many
there
came
that
were
obedient
to
the
kinges
proclamation
,
but
many
there
were
that
would
The
disobedience
of
many
.
not
stirre
a
foote
,
for
their
obstinacy
in
the
broiles
begun
,
and
for
the
suspition
which
they
had
of
vnlooked-for
mischeefes
:
wherefore
the
king
remayned
greatly
discontented
,
and
much
greeued
at
this
first
disobedience
of
his
subiectes
,
and
cleerely
perceaued
how
much
better
it
had
beene
for
him
to
haue
liued
in
peace
and
amity
with
Amurat
:
how
be
it
to
make
the
best
of
the
matter
he
was
inforced
to
take
this
defence
vpon
him
,
as
also
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
subiectes
of
Georgia
,
(
which
desyred
the
same
with
earnest
request
by
certain
embassadors
sent
Embassadors
from
Georgia
.
particularly
from
Daut-Chan
for
that
purpose
)
to
salue
his
owne
honour
and
the
succession
of
Emir
Hamze
his
eldest
sonne
.
And
therefore
with
those
fewe
,
which
for
the
loue
of
iustice
were
met
together
in
those
partes
,
being
not
aboue
twenty
thousande
,
Tocomac
was
dispatched
The
army
of
the
Persians
●x
.
thousand
and
no
moe
.
about
his
busines
,
hoping
that
the
enemyes
army
(
wherein
he
heard
say
the
king
in
person
was
not
)
might
be
such
,
as
with
these
his
smal
forces
it
were
not
impossible
for
him
to
oppresse
them
in
some
narrow
straites
,
where
the
multitude
commonly
vseth
rather
to
be
:
in
confusion
&
perplexity
,
then
ready
and
able
to
helpe
one
another
.
These
xx
.
thousand
were
all
horsemen
,
armed
with
Scimitarre
and
bow
with
some
Arcubuses
among
and
(
which
is
The
manner
how
the
Persians
are
armed
&
their
conditions
.
wont
to
stand
this
nation
in
great
steed
)
they
were
furnished
with
very
syne
and
well
tempeted
Armour
,
but
specially
couragious
they
were
and
resolute
,
and
made
more
hardy
by
the
vertue
and
valour
of
their
Captayne
.
And
therefore
with
all
their
prouision
necessary
for
victuall
and
fight
,
keeping
the
way
of
Tauris
and
Genge
,
Tocomac
with
his
host
commeth
toward
Chars
.
they
came
to
the
turning
of
Chars
,
where
they
were
aduertysed
that
their
enemyes
army
was
passed
.
They
were
now
arriued
within
a
daies
iourney
neere
to
Chielder
,
when
they
were
resolued
to
send
quicke
and
faithfull
spies
〈◊〉
might
bring
them
certayne
newes
of
the
〈◊〉
,
condition
,
and
nomber
of
the
Turkish
souldiers
:
Tocomac
sendeth
spyes
,
who
〈◊〉
thether
euen
at
the
very
tyme
that
the
Turkes
were
encamping
themselues
betweene
the
two
hilles
,
whereupon
the
two
Bassaes
Beyran
and
Dreuis
with
their
people
had
already
pitched
their
Tentes
.
The
Persian
spyes
discouered
the
Turkish
hoast
aloft
,
and
perswaded
themselues
that
there
were
not
any
other
battell
The
errour
of
the
Persian
spyes
.
then
those
which
they
saw
vpon
the
two
high
hills
:
whereof
with
all
the
speede
they
could
they
returned
news
to
Tocomac
,
who
at
ease
had
followed
these
his
spies
a
farre
off
.
When
Tocomac
vnderstoode
theyr
information
;
agreeing
with
his
former
conceit
,
which
he
brought
from
Casbin
of
the
nomber
of
his
enemyes
:
peraduenture
also
perswading
himselfe
,
that
if
a
greater
army
were
to
come
out
of
the
borders
,
the
same
might
now
bee
at
Chars
,
and
these
onely
troupes
sent
before
to
discouer
the
cuntrey
:
he
became
very
bould
&
foole-hardy
through
too
much
desyre
of
glorie
,
and
determined
with
himselfe
to
go
and
assault
them
:
and
hauing
discouered
his
Tocomac
falleth
into
the
same
errour
that
the
spyes
did
.
enemyes
tentes
,
he
was
throughly
confirmed
in
his
former
opinion
,
and
the
spyes
relation
,
and
with
so
much
the
more
confidence
went
forward
to
assayle
them
.
But
Beyran
and
Dreuis
,
who
quickly
from
the
hill
had
perceaued
Tocomac
commeth
boldly
to
assaile
his
enemyes
.
the
Persians
comming
in
the
plaine
against
them
,
although
they
knew
them
to
be
full
of
courage
,
yet
reposing
great
confidence
in
their
fellow
battell
,
(
which
did
not
shew
it selfe
,
)
with
all
speed
mounted
vpon
their
horses
,
and
ranne
to
meet
them
:
and
in
the
foresaid
plaines
vnder
Chielder
within
one
houre
after
noone
,
they
ioined
a
most
bloudy
battell
:
wherein
there
were
slayne
at
last
seuen
Turkish
Sangiacchi
,
with
a
very
great
nomber
of
souldiers
,
both
stipendiaries
&
voluntary
,
without
any
apparant
losse
at
all
among
the
Persians
,
who
closing
themselues
The
Persians
obtaine
a
happy
and
fortunate
victory
.
together
,
in
great
heat
and
all
bee-bloudied
in
the
battel
,
did
prosecute
their
happy
and
fortunate
victory
.
But
Generall
Mustaffa
,
who
perceyued
all
that
had
passed
,
and
stayed
waiting
till
the
fight
was
at
hottest
and
the
medley
at
the
thickest
,
that
so
the
flight
of
his
enemies
might
breed
the
greater
disorder
:
&
seeing
at
length
that
Mustaffa
is
moued
against
the
Persian
conquerors
,
and
succoureth
his
owne
people
.
his
people
could
no
longer
endure
the
fury
of
their
enemies
rage
,
(
euen
as
though
it
had
lightned
and
thondred
,
and
as
though
the
earth
had
beene
shaken
,
)
with
such
cries
and
exclamations
,
as
the
Turkes
vse
in
their
assaults
for
the
more
terror
of
the
enemy
,
exciting
his
army
,
he
ran
as
it
were
headlong
vpon
his
aduersaries
,
and
with
greater
cruelty
renued
the
terrible
battell
.
The
Persians
did
The
Persians
endure
the
assault
.
couragiously
sustaine
this
vnexpected
&
fearefull
assault
,
and
seeing
the
night
now
very
neere
approching
,
rather
then
they
would
suffer
the
disgrace
of
a
shamefull
and
ignominious
discomfiture
,
with
vnexplicable
signes
of
valour
,
in
that
little
tyme
of
day-light
that
was
leaft
them
,
they
continued
their
manifold
slaughters
,
vntill
at
last
being
The
Persians
retire
through
the
benefite
of
the
night
.
fauoured
with
the
darkenes
of
the
night
,
they
resolued
to
withdraw
themselues
with
as
little
losse
as
possibly
they
might
.
Mustaffa
neither
could
nor
durst
any
longer
pursue
them
,
but
was
constrayned
by
night
to
returne
to
Mustaffa
returneth
to
his
rentes
.
his
pauiglions
.
The
Persians
for
their
partes
did
with
all
diligence
dispatch
men
in
post
,
to
the
King
being
at
Casbin
,
The
Persians
newes
to
Casbin
.
aduertysing
him
aswell
of
the
successe
of
the
battell
,
as
also
of
the
greatnes
of
the
Turkish
army
,
and
likewise
what
they
were
determined
to
do
that
they
might
annoy
it
:
By
the
Turkes
also
there
were
presented
to
Mustaffa
Mustaffa
sendeth
postes
with
newes
of
the
battell
to
Amurat.
5000.
heades
,
and
3000.
Persians
aliue
presented
to
generall
Mustaffa
.
(
who
had
already
sent
away
Postes
to
Amurat
,
)
fiue
thousand
heades
,
which
by
their
colour
,
countenaunce
,
and
beardes
bewrayed
themselues
to
bee
Persians
,
and
3000.
Persians
aliue
.
Mustaffa
did
greatly
reioyce
at
the
victory
,
and
to
make
it
seeme
the
greater
,
(
seeking
by
all
meanes
to
conceale
his
owne
losses
,
and
mynding
to
make
the
issue
more
dreadfull
,
that
so
he
might
rayse
a
greater
terrour
by
the
fame
that
should
thereof
arriue
to
the
enemy
,
)
he
caused
the
heads
of
those
three
thousand
The
arte
of
Mustaffa
his
cruelty
.
that
were
brought
before
him
aliue
,
to
bee
presently
cut
from
their
shoulders
,
and
vsing
a
most
straunge
Arte
to
breede
terrour
in
the
Persian
,
he
gaue
order
,
that
of
those
A
bulwarke
made
of
heades
.
heades
there
should
be
framed
a
bulwarke
in
those
fields
,
for
a
most
horrible
and
vncouth
spectacle
.
The
same
day
,
that
Mustaffa
the
Turkish
Capitayne
employed
himselfe
about
this
barbarous
&
cruell
worke
,
there
came
vnto
him
certaine
messengers
from
Manucchiar
Embassadors
from
Manucchiar
the
Georgiano
.
the
yonger
son
of
the
Georgian
widdow
,
called
Dedesmit
,
who
being
brought
into
his
pauiglion
,
told
him
,
that
with
his
good
fauour
and
licence
Manucchiar
their
Lord
and
maister
came
to
salute
him
,
&
to
offer
himselfe
vnto
him
as
his
obedient
and
deuored
seruant
.
At
which
newes
Mustaffa
redoubling
his
ioy
,
gaue
commandement
,
that
all
the
Bassaes
&
Capitaines
of
the
hoast
,
with
all
solemne
pompe
,
with
trumpettes
,
drommes
,
peales
of
Artillery
,
and
with
all
other
signes
of
magnificall
and
ioyfull
entertainement
should
go
forth
to
meet
the
said
Manucchiar
,
and
to
accompany
him
to
his
presence
:
which
they
did
accordingly
,
and
encountring
him
with
all
signes
of
honour
,
Manucchiar
honorably
receaued
by
Mustaffa
.
conducted
him
with
an
infinite
traine
to
the
great
pauiglion
of
Mustaffa
,
who
also
caused
him
to
bee
saluted
againe
with
an
other
peale
of
ordinance
and
Arquebuseshot
,
and
with
a
second
reply
of
trumpets
and
drummes
.
Manucchiar
dismounted
from
his
horse
,
and
(
although
against
his
will
)
he
beheald
the
strange
and
vncouth
pile
of
heades
all
pale
and
filthy
to
looke
on
,
and
indeed
imagined
what
the
matter
meant
,
all
which
Mustaffa
himselfe
discoursed
at
large
vnto
him
from
poynt
to
poynt
:
notwithstanding
before
all
other
thinges
,
hauing
done
his
The
speech
of
Manucchiar
.
due
reuerence
to
the
said
Mustaffa
,
and
according
to
his
degree
placed
himselfe
next
to
his
syde
,
after
he
had
presented
him
with
such
giftes
as
his
countrey
yeelded
,
hee
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
That
for
the
honour
and
estimation
which
he
bare
to
the
Turkish
valour
,
he
was
alwaies
deuoted
to
the
house
of
the
Ottomans
:
and
as
he
had
oftentymes
desyred
to
spend
his
goodes
and
lyfe
in
their
seruice
,
so
at
this
present
being
moued
by
his
auncient
desyre
,
allured
by
the
strange
fame
of
this
victorious
and
wonderfull
army
,
and
stirred
vp
by
a
particular
fantasy
to
learne
the
paynefull
and
harde
preceptes
of
Arte
Military
vnder
such
a
Captayne
,
being
a
maister
of
other
captaynes
,
hee
offred
him
all
deuotion
and
seruice
,
more
then
euer
he
had
done
heretofore
:
and
himselfe
,
hauing
nothing
in
the
world
more
deere
vnto
him
,
consecrated
his
owne
lyfe
to
his
commandementes
,
desyring
that
the
same
might
be
emploied
in
the
conflictes
of
warre
,
vnder
his
banners
,
among
warriers
and
souldiers
of
same
and
renowne
,
&
therefore
he
besought
,
him
,
that
hee
would
accept
of
him
in
the
name
of
Amurat
,
whose
obedient
vassal
he
vowed
himselfe
to
remaine
for
euer
.
Mustaffa
did
gratiously
receaue
all
this
discourse
of
Manucchiar
,
and
hauing
shewed
him
againe
the
pyle
of
heades
,
together
with
his
The
aunswere
of
Mustaffa
.
battelles
,
armour
and
prouision
of
war
,
told
him
,
That
as
all
these
forces
are
the
gift
of
god
,
who
alwaies
fauoured
the
righteous
counselles
of
the
Ottoman
kinges
(
an
impudent
speech
too
bould
&
vnbrydeled
)
in
such
sort
,
that
they
lord
it
ouer
all
the
world
,
euen
to
the
astonishment
of
all
that
liue
in
the
world
at
this
day
:
so
had
he
for
his
parte
chosen
the
better
parte
in
comming
now
to
yeelde
himselfe
&
to
submit
his
obedience
to
his
king
although
it
had
beene
good
if
he
had
do
one
it
before
.
And
as
concerning
the
desyre
which
hee
had
to
bee
his
companion
&
fellow
in
these
warlicke
affayres
,
he
did
very
frendly
accept
of
his
comming
,
&
promised
him
all
good
entertainment
and
assured
safety
.
And
so
in
exchange
of
the
presentes
which
he
brought
him
,
hee
apparelled
him
in
cloth
of
gold
,
honored
him
with
a
battell-axe
and
target
,
wrought
with
gold
&
ammell
:
&
neuer
permitted
him
to
go
from
his
pauiglion
without
a
traine
of
his
slaues
.
But
to
the
end
that
from
thinges
vnknowen
,
and
principles
not
vnderstood
,
the
course
of
my
history
proceed
no
furder
,
for
that
in
certaine
strange
and
important
successes
,
the
readers
will
be
desirous
to
know
the
seuerall
nations
,
scituations
,
Citties
,
riuers
,
mountaines
,
counties
,
Dukedomes
,
kingdomes
and
prouinces
:
it
shall
not
be
amisse
in
a
distinct
booke
by
it selfe
to
declare
,
what
these
enemies
are
,
against
whome
the
Turkes
make
warre
,
and
to
describe
what
and
how
great
forces
they
haue
,
what
kingdome
they
possesse
,
what
prouinces
are
subiect
vnto
them
,
their
worship
or
religion
,
their
kind
of
gouernment
,
their
wepons
,
their
manner
of
fight
,
their
forme
of
battell
,
their
reuenues
,
their
expenses
,
and
to
be
short
whatsoeuer
els
shall
bee
necessarie
to
bee
knowen
,
and
so
with
greater
perspicuity
to
proceed
in
the
continuation
of
our
interrupted
history
.
The
end
of
the
first
booke
.
The
Second
Booke
.
The
Argument
.
The
birth
of
Mahamet
and
his
proceedinges
.
The
Testament
and
Death
of
Mahamet
.
The
Originall
of
the
Persian
and
Turkish
Sectes
.
The
errors
of
Iouius
and
others
,
touching
the
Originall
of
the
Name
of
Soffito
or
Soffi
.
The
encrease
of
the
Persian
kingdome
.
The
Geographicall
description
of
the
kingdome
of
the
Persians
,
first
vniuersally
and
then
particularly
.
The
Geographicall
description
of
Georgia
.
The
Historiography
of
them
both
.
The
Orders
of
Dignities
or
Offices
in
the
Persian
Religion
.
The
Orders
of
Dignities
or
Offices
in
the
Persian
gouernement
.
The
Persian
Souldiers
.
The
Armes
and
weapons
of
the
Persian
Souldiers
.
Their
horses
:
and
the
manner
of
Ordering
their
Armies
.
The
Surueigh
of
the
Persian
Armies
.
The
reuenues
of
that
kingdome
.
The
E●penses
of
the
same
.
The
causes
of
the
declination
of
that
Empyre
.
Certaine
aduertisementes
of
the
Author
to
the
Reado●●
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
.
MAhamet
,
or
(
as
some
call
him
)
Mahomet
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
our
saluation
593.
or
(
as
others
write
)
567.
of
Abdalla
,
the
son
of
Abdel
Mutalep
,
who
had
also
an
other
son
called
Abutalep
,
father
to
Aly
,
all
of
them
among
the
Arabians
of
a
very
base
and
poore
estate
:
which
Mahamet
by
good
hap
being
married
to
Cadige
,
(
or
as
some
Cadige
the
wife
of
Mahamet
.
terme
her
)
Hadige
,
a
woman
of
noble
parentage
and
notable
wealth
,
&
by
her
hauing
had
a
daughter
called
Fattime
,
who
afterward
was
the
wyfe
of
the
aforesayd
Aly
,
departed
into
Egypt
,
with
rich
wares
and
important
merchandises
,
where
withall
his
wife
had
furnished
him
.
And
being
ambitious
to
know
many
thinges
,
and
to
fit
his
humour
,
which
he
perceaued
in
himselfe
to
bee
giuen
to
matters
of
fame
and
of
glorious
report
,
hee
entred
into
strict
familiarity
with
one
Sergio
,
a
fugitiue
of
Christendome
,
Sergio
a
fugitiue
of
Christendome
.
of
whome
learning
many
particulars
of
the
holy
testament
,
he
disgested
them
in
his
mind
,
&
was
in
good
hope
by
meanes
of
the
great
authority
,
that
he
had
already
purchased
at
home
with
his
fortunate
mariage
,
to
cause
the
simple
people
there
to
belieue
him
of
his
owne
credite
,
and
thereupon
perswaded
himselfe
,
or
rather
was
confirmed
in
the
wicked
opinion
which
he
had
conceaued
,
that
he
might
vsurpe
the
name
of
a
Prophet
or
Diuine
.
And
so
being
assisted
by
dyuerse
lewd
and
vngodly
persons
,
he
began
to
giue
out
the
report
that
he
was
a
worker
of
miracles
and
a
fauourite
of
God
himselfe
,
and
besides
the
counterfeting
of
a
cloude
,
which
(
as
Sergio
&
The
suttlenes
of
Mahamet
to
cause
himselfe
to
be
held
a
Saint
.
other
fautors
of
his
shamelesse
lyes
most
falsly
feyned
)
did
continually
couer
him
,
he
made
a
shew
to
the
world
of
dissembled
abstinence
,
hipocriticall
solitarines
,
&
ambitious
contempt
of
wordly
riches
,
inuenting
also
certaine
superstitious
prayers
,
and
false
visitations
of
an
Angell
,
and
to
be
short
a
number
of
other
lying
and
enormous
miracles
.
By
meanes
of
all
which
thinges
hauing
gotten
the
credite
to
be
a
deuout
person
,
a
Saynt
,
a
Prophete
,
(
being
assisted
by
the
temporall
authority
which
he
had
obteyned
with
his
riches
and
his
wiues
kinred
)
he
made
that
fickle
&
miserable
nation
subiect
to
his
wicked
law
:
and
among
other
filthy
and
vnrighteous
orders
,
which
are
scattered
in
the
Alcoran
,
and
other
bookes
of
Certaine
Iniunctions
ge●en
by
Mahamet
,
as
it
were
for
a
law
.
treacherous
inu●ntion
,
this
was
most
singular
,
which
he
imposed
vnto
them
touching
the
manner
of
praying
,
couering
all
his
wickednes
with
an
honorable
kynd
of
prayer
,
made
to
that
one
God
,
whom
this
people
being
but
lately
reuolted
to
these
idolles
and
monstrous
lyes
did
little
vnderstand
.
This
prayer
he
appointed
should
bee
A
prayer
inuented
by
Mahamet
,
common
both
to
the
Persians
and
to
the
Turks
,
and
to
all
those
that
professe
Mahamet
.
thus
.
In
the
name
of
the
religious
&
mercifull
God
.
Praised
be
the
soueraign
Lord
of
the
worlds
,
the
pittifull
,
the
mercifull
,
the
Lord
of
the
day
of
iudgement
.
Thee
we
serue
:
from
thee
we
looke
for
helpe
:
shew
vnto
vs
the
right
way
,
that
which
thou
hast
shewed
to
the
prophets
,
not
that
,
for
which
thou
art
angry
with
the
wicked
,
Amen
.
And
commanded
that
it
should
be
said
fiue
tymes
a
day
,
namely
,
in
the
morning
,
at
noone
,
at
Euening
,
at
night
,
and
at
two
of
the
clocke
after
midnight
:
&
that
in
saying
thereof
this
order
following
should
be
precisely
obserued
.
The
Fachi
,
that
is
to
say
,
he
that
hath
the
charge
of
the
ceremonies
,
being
somewhat
before
all
the
rest
,
when
they
are
assembled
together
,
prescribeth
vnto
them
all
,
the
manner
and
pronuntiation
of
the
praier
,
not
only
by
falling
downe
flat
vpon
the
ground
with
his
face
and
raysing
himselfe
vp
againe
,
but
also
by
singing
and
crying
out
himselfe
,
causing
all
the
rest
euen
as
it
were
in
the
same
moment
to
doo
the
like
.
Mahamet
was
the
man
,
that
where
soeuer
he
was
himselfe
,
performed
the
office
of
Mahamet
was
priest
&
Prince
.
Fachi
:
&
all
those
that
in
other
places
did
order
the
praiers
did
represent
Mahamet
,
though
indeed
they
were
farre
inferiour
vnto
him
.
For
he
was
the
cheefe
man
not
onely
in
the
Church
(
which
they
call
Moschea
,
)
but
also
in
the
Court
of
iudgement
:
so
that
he
had
both
temporall
&
spirituall
authority
,
(
as
we
may
say
,
)
if
so
be
it
be
lawfull
to
such
impure
and
fifthy
institutions
to
apply
the
religious
and
holy
tearmes
which
are
proper
to
our
most
pure
&
sacred
profession
.
The
others
were
cheefe
in
the
Moschea
,
but
yet
were
subiect
and
obedient
to
their
Gouernor
and
king
:
so
that
at
this
day
besides
the
king
,
the
Bassa
,
and
the
Sangiaceo
,
which
are
the
Temporall
Magistrates
in
the
court
,
there
are
the
Musti
,
the
Fachi
,
&
such
like
,
which
are
the
principall
ministers
in
the
Moschea
,
and
in
the
law
.
By
meanes
of
these
leaud
Institutions
,
the
filthy
and
leacherous
wretch
,
hauing
obtained
the
name
of
a
Wise
man
and
a
Prophet
,
persuaded
his
wife
Cadige
,
by
whome
he
had
gotten
all
his
state
and
wealth
,
that
by
the
commaundement
of
God
,
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
marry
with
eight
other
women
,
meaning
vnder
the
colour
of
a
diuine
Oracle
to
satisfy
his
beastly
lustes
.
His
credulous
wife
graunted
vnto
him
that
which
hee
required
at
her
handes
,
and
so
in
profane
uptialles
hee
satisfied
his
vncleane
Mahames
is
married
to
8.
other
concubines
.
desires
with
eight
other
wiues
or
Concubines
:
among
whom
of
greatest
accompt
were
Aisse
the
daughter
of
Abubacher
,
Ofesa
the
daughter
of
Omar
,
and
Fara
the
daughter
of
Ottom
●●
by
whose
meanes
he
assured
his
temporall
authority
ouer
the
people
,
and
soundly
rooted
his
new
inuentions
in
their
minds
.
But
(
as
it
is
the
property
of
all
flesh
)
at
the
last
he
was
brought
to
his
end
in
the
sixty
&
third
yeare
,
or
(
as
some
say
)
in
the
sixtieth
yeare
of
his
age
,
hauing
raigned
about
thirty
,
or
(
as
others
write
,
)
The
death
of
Mahamet
.
about
fiue
and
twenty
yeares
:
and
whiles
he
was
sicke
,
to
the
end
that
his
treacherous
orders
should
not
cease
,
but
specially
that
his
new-deuised
maner
of
prayer
should
not
be
left
,
he
appointed
Abubacher
his
second
father
in
Abubacher
left
successor
to
Mahamet
.
law
,
for
him
and
in
his
steed
to
keepe
the
first
and
chiefe
place
in
the
Mos●hea
at
Me●ra
.
With
great
silence
although
with
as
great
maruell
,
was
this
determination
of
Mahamet
tolerated
:
but
particularly
as
great
griefe
had
Aly
and
his
hinse
folkes
to
heare
these
newes
,
supposing
that
the
succession
should
rather
haue
belonged
to
Aly
,
beeing
both
Nephew
&
Son●e
in
Law
to
Mahamet
.
Yet
did
Abu●●cher
excercise
the
dignity
appointed
vnto
him
,
without
any
strife
or
contention
for
the
same
,
vntill
the
death
of
Mahamet
:
and
then
Aly
with
his
kinred
,
no
longer
fea●●●g
the
false
Prophet
deceased
openly
made
challenge
thereunto
.
At
whose
first
demaund
it
seemed
that
Abubacher
was
some
what
willing
to
haue
yeelded
,
making
a
shew
that
he
would
do
it
to
gratify
such
persons
,
as
sued
for
Aly
(
being
a
man
more
worthy
,
for
his
neerenesse
in
bloud
for
his
agility
in
body
,
&
for
his
valour
in
Armes
)
rather
then
for
that
hee
was
resolued
to
surrender
to
another
the
honor
,
that
Mahamet
had
graunted
to
him
.
But
afterwardes
hauing
secretely
vnderstood
the
mindes
of
some
that
were
more
mighty
then
his
aduersaries
,
who
counsailed
him
in
any
case
not
to
spoyle
himselfe
of
the
honor
which
he
had
obtayned
,
he
began
openly
to
resist
Aly
,
and
to
vse
not
onely
reasons
,
but
force
also
against
him
:
so
that
he
established
himself
in
the
said
Succession
.
Which
Aly
,
for
that
he
would
not
disturbe
the
new-deuised
sect
,
did
brooke
better
then
it
was
thought
hee
could
,
although
at
last
in
recompence
of
this
his
tolleration
,
being
forsaken
of
all
his
freendes
and
fautors
,
hee
and
hys
wife
Fattime
were
also
spoyled
of
all
the
substaunce
that
was
left
vnto
them
by
his
Vncle
:
Abubacher
vouching
for
Aly
driuen
out
by
Abubacher
,
and
spoiled
of
all
his
substance
.
a
reason
of
this
his
cruelty
,
That
the
enheritance
of
riches
belongeth
vnto
him
,
to
whome
the
Charge
of
the
Law
and
of
Wisedome
belongeth
:
and
That
he
being
adiudged
lawfull
heire
of
the
Wisedome
,
ought
also
to
inherite
the
riches
.
Leauing
it
(
as
it
were
)
for
an
Ordinaunce
to
the
people
,
That
a
Prophet
cannot
separate
his
substance
from
his
dignities
and
knowledge
:
but
whosoeuer
is
left
heire
of
a
mans
wisedome
,
is
also
to
be
taken
for
the
heire
of
a
mans
wealth
.
Wherevpon
diuers
wise
men
Bookes
written
by
those
first
wise
men
.
of
that
age
tooke
occasion
to
write
bookes
,
and
therein
disputed
,
whether
a
Prophet
might
haue
authority
to
make
one
and
the
selfe
same
person
,
the
heire
of
his
learning
and
of
hys
riches
.
Howbeit
this
Aly
liued
so
long
,
that
he
saw
the
death
of
his
predecessors
Abubacher
,
Omar
,
and
Ottoman
,
Aly
succeedeth
in
the
dignity
of
Mahamet
.
and
after
their
decease
he
himselfe
also
succeeded
in
the
Dignity
,
which
till
then
they
had
vsurped
vpon
him
.
For
conseruation
whereof
he
was
compelled
to
make
battell
with
Maui
Lord
of
Damafco
,
ouer
whome
with
great
glory
he
gayned
the
victory
,
and
so
euer
after
to
his
immortall
praise
and
commendation
hee
exercised
that
Office
.
At
the
last
he
died
also
,
(
leauing
behind
him
the
report
Aly
dyeth
:
leaueth
behind
him
a
good
report
.
of
a
magnanimous
,
variant
and
iust
Prince
,
)
and
was
buried
with
two
of
his
Sonnes
Hassan
and
Ossain
,
in
Cafe
,
a
place
with
in
two
dayes
iourney
neere
vnto
Babylon
:
among
Two
sonnes
of
Aly
burie●
in
Cafe
.
whose
Successors
was
allwayes
thoroughly
obserued
,
whatsoeuer
Mahamet
had
commaunded
to
be
obserued
for
a
Law
.
And
although
the
East
was
diuided
into
diuers
and
sondry
States
and
Gouernementes
of
many
persons
,
yet
notwithstanding
the
superstition
of
Mahamet
,
was
with
all
conformity
mainetained
by
them
all
neither
was
there
heard
either
of
any
schisme
,
or
insurrection
,
or
waighty
dissention
among
that
people
:
but
for
all
the
inequalitie
of
those
countries
and
dominions
this
opinion
continued
equall
and
vniforme
.
At
what
time
,
euen
on
a
sudden
&
beyond
all
expectation
,
there
arose
a
superstition
in
the
mindes
of
certaine
Mahometanes
,
which
in
few
yeares
being
sowen
and
scattred
ouer
all
Asia
,
did
breed
a
great
contention
and
warre
among
those
nations
,
that
,
beeing
before
vnited
together
by
Mahometes
deuise
,
seemed
to
be
more
then
frendes
and
in
league
one
with
an
other
.
Of
this
nouelty
one
Sexchiuni
,
or
(
more
distinctly
to
expresse
The
author
of
the
Persian
superstition
.
his
name
)
one
Siec
Giunet
was
the
author
,
who
vnder
the
name
of
Sofi
and
of
Siec
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
of
a
wiseman
&
an
author
of
Religion
,
)
or
rather
,
vnder
the
pretence
of
holynesse
began
to
persuade
the
people
,
being
by
nature
inconstant
&
superstitious
.
That
those
three
first
Successors
of
Mahamet
,
were
vniust
and
vnlawfull
vsurpers
of
the
dignitie
,
That
modest
&
iust
Ali
onely
ought
to
be
named
the
lawfull
Successor
.
That
he
alone
ought
to
be
called-vpon
in
their
prayers
for
helpe
,
and
that
by
all
possible
meanes
all
honors
should
be
yeelded
and
rendred
to
him
,
and
taken
from
those
three
first
,
as
from
persons
that
were
vndoubtedly
damned
and
altogether
reprobate
.
With
many
argumentes
did
Giunet
approoue
his
Inuention
,
&
at
last
persuaded
many
therevnto
that
beganne
very
readily
to
follow
him
as
the
head
and
founder
of
so
new
a
verity
:
Whereupon
by
the
appointment
of
this
new
master
they
did
all
with
one
conformitie
vse
this
forme
of
Prayer
,
Cursed
be
Abubacher
,
Omar
,
and
Ottoman
,
and
God
be
fauourable
The
new
praier
of
the
Persians
.
to
Aly
,
and
well
pleased
with
him
.
From
the
time
of
this
inuention
forwardes
,
the
Sepulcher
of
Aly
and
hys
sonnes
in
Cafe
grew
in
great
credite
,
and
the
followers
of
The
sepulchre
of
Aly
held
in
great
reuerence
.
this
new
superstition
began
euery
yeare
to
visite
it
,
in
all
respectes
euen
after
the
same
sort
,
that
the
Turkes
do
visite
the
Sepulchre
of
the
three
first
Successors
:
Yea
the
very
kinges
of
Persia
themselues
vsed
to
be
crowned
and
girte
with
their
sword
in
Cafe
neere
vnto
Babylon
,
(
as
it
is
sayde
before
,
)
where
euer
after
,
their
great
Calife
was
woont
to
keepe
his
residence
,
as
being
the
man
that
represented
Aly
,
and
occupied
the
chiefe
roome
of
their
filthy
and
damnable
Priesthood
.
Vppon
this
occasion
it
is
not
amisse
to
aduertise
the
Reader
,
how
false
that
rumor
hath
bene
and
is
,
whereby
it
is
noysed
abroad
,
that
the
kinges
of
Persia
perfourmed
these
ceremonies
in
Babylon
.
The
cause
of
which
falshood
was
,
for
that
Case
lying
neere
vnto
Babilon
,
and
being
a
very
little
place
,
as
resembling
rather
a
village
then
a
towne
,
or
a
Citty
,
the
people
reported
that
all
these
thinges
were
doone
in
Babilon
that
famous
Citty
:
no
otherwise
then
as
Strabo
writeth
to
haue
happened
about
the
ouerthrow
that
Darius
had
when
he
lost
the
Empyre
.
Which
ouerthrow
although
it
was
at
a
little
village
called
Gaugamela
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
the
Cammelles
house
)
yet
the
wryters
and
people
do
say
,
that
it
was
at
Arbella
,
a
notable
Citty
neere
to
the
said
place
called
Gaugamela
.
Whereupon
it
is
not
much
from
the
purpose
to
note
also
,
how
greatly
they
are
deceaued
,
that
thinke
Arbella
to
be
that
which
is
now
called
Tauris
,
whereas
Strabo
doth
playnely
say
that
Arbella
lyeth
in
the
Countrey
of
Babilon
which
is
Assyria
,
and
it
is
very
manifest
,
that
Tauris
is
in
the
Countrey
of
Media
.
By
this
briefe
narration
it
appeereth
that
Paulus
Giouius
The
errour
of
P.
Giouius
.
hath
erred
,
where
he
writeth
that
the
superstition
of
the
Persians
did
begin
in
Persia
at
the
very
same
tyme
,
that
the
heresy
of
Luther
was
sowen
in
Germany
:
and
where
he
maketh
one
Arduelle
,
who
was
also
called
Aidere
,
to
be
the
author
of
the
Persian
Faction
:
whereas
he
is
notably
deceaued
both
in
respect
of
the
tyme
,
and
also
of
the
person
:
of
the
tyme
,
for
that
it
sprang
vp
before
the
publication
of
Luthers
religion
:
and
of
the
person
lykewise
,
for
that
Arduelle
was
not
the
first
inuentor
thereof
,
(
as
hee
saith
)
but
Giunet
Siec
,
called
also
the
Sofi
,
as
shal
be
declared
a
little
after
.
The
Turkes
in
the
meane
tyme
,
by
reason
of
this
new
deuysed
nouelty
,
thinking
themselues
to
be
of
a
sound
and
sincere
opinion
,
did
alwayes
call
themselues
Sunni
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
men
of
a
good
faith
)
and
on
the
other
syde
they
called
the
Persians
Rafadi
,
that
is
to
say
,
men
of
a
false
faith
and
going-astray
,
onely
because
they
forsooke
those
first
successors
of
Mahamet
,
Abubacher
,
Omar
&
Ottoman
,
whom
they
belieue
to
bee
the
lawfull
heyres
of
that
cheefe
dignity
.
And
in
this
sort
began
the
Persian
superstition
,
and
not
(
as
some
thinke
)
from
the
The
errour
of
many
.
dyuers
interpretations
of
the
Alcoran
,
much
lesse
from
the
execution
of
the
law
of
Aly.
For
as
touching
the
Aleoran
,
they
doo
all
expound
it
after
one
and
the
selfe
same
manner
:
and
as
for
Aly
,
hee
neuer
framed
any
lawe
,
but
onely
confirmed
that
which
he
found
already
ordayned
by
Mahamet
their
onely
law-maker
.
Besydes
that
the
Turkes
doo
reuerence
Aly
together
with
the
other
three
Abubacher
,
Omar
&
Ottoman
,
as
him
that
was
also
a
successor
to
Mahamet
:
But
the
Persians
,
although
indeed
they
worship
Aly
,
yet
for
all
that
they
doo
not
onely
not
reuerence
the
other
three
,
but
curse
them
&
hate
them
as
impious
and
damned
persons
.
Afterwardes
the
Persians
were
called
Cheselbas
,
of
a
certaine
red
marke
which
they
carried
on
their
heades
,
The
Persians
called
Cheselbas
.
by
an
ordinance
that
was
instituted
for
the
same
by
Arduelle
,
who
was
esteemed
a
very
holy
man
.
Which
name
was
confirmed
afterwardes
in
the
succession
of
Ismahel
,
The
name
of
Sofi
renewed
in
Ismahel
.
who
renued
the
name
of
Sofi
,
being
first
vsurped
by
Giunet
,
for
his
inuention
of
the
superstition
that
was
spread
abroad
by
him
:
and
so
continuing
the
said
name
of
Sofi
euen
vntill
our
age
,
among
the
people
of
Asia
,
who
by
the
forces
of
Alexander
were
in
old
tyme
subdued
with
The
auncient
Sofiti
subdued
by
Alexander
the
great
.
a
nomber
of
other
nations
,
that
were
famous
in
those
dayes
(
if
Quintus
Curtius
may
be
beleeued
)
for
the
value
of
their
iewelles
,
for
the
beauty
of
their
bodies
,
and
for
the
excellency
of
their
dogges
.
Of
this
name
Sofi
,
and
Sofiti
many
particularities
we
could
rehearse
,
if
we
were
not
afraide
to
depart
from
our
matter
now
in
hand
;
and
therefore
differring
them
till
some
other
occasions
,
it
shal
be
sufficient
to
repeat
,
&
with
diligence
to
note
,
that
the
first
man
which
merited
this
name
was
Giunet
,
who
,
because
hee
found
out
this
notable
sect
,
obtayned
the
name
not
onely
of
Siec
,
but
also
of
Sofi
,
although
in
deed
he
had
not
gotten
the
name
of
Saha
,
and
that
because
he
gaue
his
mynd
rather
to
matters
of
learning
and
studye
,
then
to
matters
of
Armes
&
gouernment
.
After
whose
example
there
succeeded
three
other
,
who
were
content
to
be
called
by
the
name
of
Siec
,
but
not
of
Sofi
,
vntill
that
after
The
succession
of
the
Persian
Kings
.
them
there
succeded
Ismahel
,
who
contemning
the
name
of
Siec
was
called
Saha
,
that
is
to
say
,
King
,
&
did
in
such
sort
enlarge
the
boundes
of
his
kingdome
,
that
,
in
respect
of
his
greatnes
,
men
will
hardely
beleeue
at
this
day
the
intollerable
oppressions
,
which
those
Prouinces
in
truth
haue
suffered
and
endured
.
And
herein
is
Paulus
Giouius
The
errour
of
P.
Giouius
.
found
to
haue
erred
also
where
he
writeth
,
that
this
Ismahel
was
the
first
of
all
the
Persian
kinges
that
merited
the
name
of
Sofi
,
which
indeed
he
did
rather
renewe
in
his
owne
person
,
hauing
receaued
the
same
from
Giunet
,
the
first
authour
of
the
damnable
superstition
,
who
first
tooke
that
Tytle
vpon
him
.
This
Persian
superstition
was
first
brought
in
by
Siec
Giunet
the
Sofi
,
afterward
maintayned
by
Siec
Sederdin
,
and
The
names
of
the
Successors
in
the
kingdome
of
Persia
.
after
him
by
Siec
Giunet
the
seconde
,
then
,
by
Siec
Aider
(
called
by
Giouius
,
Arduelle
,
)
and
at
last
so
encreased
&
emenlarged
by
Ismahel
the
Saha
and
Sofi
,
that
vnder
his
gouernment
Persia
seemed
to
enuy
the
glory
of
Cyrus
&
Darius
.
After
the
death
of
Ismahel
it
descended
to
Tamas
,
who
reygned
with
lesse
felicity
then
his
father
did
,
being
many
a
time
and
often
greatly
damnifyed
by
Soliman
,
and
after
Tamas
succeeded
Aidere
the
second
,
who
raigned
but
for
certaine
dayes
and
houres
,
as
the
Historie
setteth
it
downe
:
and
then
followed
Ismahel
,
who
troubled
all
the
Citties
of
his
kingdom
with
manifold
hurley-burlies
:
&
last
of
all
the
king
that
now
is
,
being
more
vnfortunate
and
vnhappy
then
all
the
rest
.
And
euen
as
Giunet
,
founder
of
this
sect
,
being
a
man
that
was
esteemed
to
be
wise
and
holy
,
did
renew
the
name
of
Sofiti
,
which
for
many
ages
past
had
beene
extinguished
in
Asia
,
and
in
other
his
successors
Sederdin
,
Giunet
the
second
,
&
Aidere
Sisopi
,
who
were
contented
onely
with
the
bare
name
of
Siec
:
so
was
it
agayne
reuyued
in
the
sprouting
glory
of
Ismahel
,
who
did
so
largely
dilate
the
confines
of
his
kingdome
,
that
it
seemed
he
had
(
as
it
were
)
founded
it
anew
:
and
yet
afterwardes
,
it
was
suppressed
againe
in
his
successors
Tamas
,
Aidere
,
Ismahel
&
Mahamet
,
who
leauinge
the
names
of
Sofiti
and
Siec
retayned
onely
the
Tytle
of
Saha
.
In
this
sort
,
began
encreased
and
declined
,
the
kingdome
of
the
Persians
,
who
were
followers
of
the
diuision
and
superstition
of
the
false
law
of
Mahamet
.
What
the
occasions
were
,
why
in
so
shorte
a
space
,
so
famous
and
redoubted
a
kingdome
began
to
declyne
,
it
shal
be
declared
hereafter
:
for
that
it
is
now
tyme
to
proceed
in
the
narration
of
more
important
matters
,
beginning
at
the
Geographicall
description
of
the
kingdome
it selfe
:
wherein
it
shall
behoue
the
reader
to
walke
with
good
circumspection
,
because
the
confynes
thereof
are
set
downe
neyther
so
ample
and
large
as
they
were
in
the
tyme
of
Ismahel
,
nor
lesse
then
they
were
at
such
tyme
as
these
warres
were
moued
.
For
Ismahel
had
in
such
sorte
enlarged
the
limits
of
his
Empire
by
his
new
deuised
superstition
,
The
changes
of
the
Persian
state
.
that
hee
had
not
onely
stretched
them
on
the
East
beyond
Aria
,
and
on
the
South
vpon
the
red
sea
in
the
Golfe
of
Persia
,
but
on
the
West
also
he
had
made
the
Georgiani
tributaries
,
subdued
the
Armenians
,
the
Mesopotamians
,
the
Babilonians
,
the
Assyrians
,
and
threatned
that
he
would
Lorde
it
euen
to
the
confynes
of
Europe
.
But
this
so
notable
felicity
of
his
continued
no
long
time
,
because
both
he
himselfe
was
dispossessed
by
those
that
were
mightier
then
he
was
,
and
after
his
death
,
Tamas
was
so
straitly
shut
vp
,
euen
into
the
innermost
places
of
his
kingdome
,
that
it
were
but
a
small
matter
for
wryters
to
describe
the
compasse
and
quantity
of
that
which
was
left
.
For
being
depryued
of
Bithynia
,
of
Mesopotamia
,
of
Armenia
,
and
of
Assyria
,
the
poore
Persians
had
much
adoo
to
retaine
the
people
of
Georgia
and
Atropatia
at
their
commandement
and
deuotion
:
but
auoyding
the
outrages
and
incursions
of
the
Turkes
,
they
were
inforced
to
transport
their
Regall
seat
to
Casbin
,
&
to
forsake
Tauris
the
auncient
Pallace
not
onely
of
these
princes
,
but
also
of
all
the
other
kings
of
those
prouinces
.
And
therefore
setting
asyde
the
first
felicity
,
and
large
compasse
of
this
kingdome
,
(
the
memory
whereof
can
serue
to
no
other
purpose
then
to
bewayle
so
great
a
decay
,
and
to
teach
vs
that
we
ought
not
to
put
too
much
confidence
in
wordly
riches
,
nor
wax
proud
in
the
great
authority
of
rule
and
gouernement
:
)
measuring
the
state
of
this
realme
,
as
it
was
when
these
warres
began
,
we
say
,
that
for
the
North
part
,
beginning
at
the
very
vttermost
East
of
the
sea
of
Baccu
,
and
coasting
all
that
Sea
,
and
then
The
North
parte
of
the
Persian
kingdome
.
entring
into
Seruan
and
Georgia
euen
vnto
Mengrelli
,
and
so
a
little
lower
vnto
Chars
,
lying
in
the
champaine
country
vnder
the
mountains
of
Periardi
called
Chielder
,
where
also
is
erected
a
Castell
called
Childerum
for
defence
of
the
borders
,
you
haue
the
description
of
all
that
the
Persians
possesse
on
that
syde
.
From
thence
drawing
a
lyne
by
the
East
,
and
rolling
the
same
ouer
the
Lake
Actamar
,
and
ouer
The
West
.
Coy
in
the
champeine
of
Caldaran
,
&
then
carrying
the
same
lyne
towardes
the
South
to
the
Citty
of
Salmas
,
and
a
little
higher
towards
Seresul
,
euen
to
the
channell
of
Euphrates
,
there
is
comprehended
all
the
West
parte
of
this
kingdome
.
From
the
channell
of
the
sayde
riuer
,
where
The
South
.
the
Bassora
lyeth
,
coasting
all
along
that
syde
of
the
sea
,
euen
vntill
the
mountaines
Techisnandan
,
and
more
towardes
the
East
to
the
kingdome
of
Candahar
,
&
there
making
an
end
of
that
compasse
,
all
the
South
parte
of
this
present
Empire
is
figured
.
The
East
whereof
is
included
The
East
.
betweene
the
borders
of
Corassan
,
and
of
the
Tartarian
Iesselbas
,
euen
from
the
Citty
of
Samarcante
on
the
east
parte
of
the
Casptan
Sea
,
otherwise
called
the
sea
of
Baccu
.
The
compasse
appeareth
to
bee
very
great
and
of
importance
,
comprehending
in
it
many
prouinces
,
not
onely
famous
in
our
tymes
,
but
also
much
more
glorious
in
the
daies
of
those
Auncients
:
for
that
in
the
West
is
included
with
the
countrey
of
Georgia
,
parte
of
Turcomania
,
and
of
Cussestan
:
in
the
North
,
Seruania
,
the
countrey
of
Gheilan
;
and
Massandran
:
in
the
East
,
Candahar
,
Corassan
,
and
Heri
:
and
in
the
South
,
all
the
kingdome
of
Fars
,
(
the
cheefe
Citty
whereof
is
Siras
,
)
with
Caramania
the
Desert
.
In
the
very
middle
and
Centre
of
this
Circle
are
the
Territories
of
Casbin
,
Cassan
,
and
Hispahan
.
So
that
in
The
prouinces
of
the
Persian
kingdome
.
the
beginning
of
this
warre
,
the
King
of
Persia
ruled
ouer
all
these
prouinces
,
Georgia
sometyme
called
Iberia
,
Seruania
,
otherwise
called
Atropatia
,
Tauris
with
the
territories
belonging
vnto
it
called
in
times
past
Media
the
Great
,
Gheilan
or
Gely
,
Masandran
or
Hircania
:
&
more
inward
Parthia
,
Aria
,
Candahar
or
Peripaniso
,
Farsi
or
Persia
,
and
parte
of
Cussestan
in
old
tyme
called
Assyria
.
All
these
prouinces
in
times
past
subdued
by
the
Macedonians
,
the
Graecians
,
and
Barbarians
,
wasted
by
so
many
mutations
and
States
,
and
outrages
of
Armyes
,
haue
also
lost
their
auncient
names
,
and
according
to
the
seuerall
languages
therein
vsed
,
haue
had
dyuers
and
sondry
appellations
,
which
(
as
a
man
may
probably
coniecture
)
are
in
truth
those
,
that
are
last
named
.
Of
all
which
prouinces
,
Anania
,
Pius
the
second
of
happy
memory
,
Negro
the
Venetian
,
&
some
other
late
Geographers
haue
beene
so
bould
as
to
wryte
many
thinges
,
rather
fabulous
then
true
;
after
the
example
and
imitation
of
those
that
are
so
greatly
reprehended
by
Strabo
and
Thucydides
:
&
therefore
avoyding
the
danger
of
lying
,
and
laying
also
a
side
for
this
time
,
the
History
of
thinges
Naturall
,
Miraculous
,
and
Poeticall
,
(
for
of
Poeticall
matters
especially
,
the
particular
Geography
of
Danaeus
reporteth
)
we
will
onely
speake
of
such
thinges
,
as
will
serue
our
turne
for
the
better
knowledge
of
the
State
and
condition
of
this
kingdome
.
Tamas
had
vnder
him
,
(
and
so
he
left
the
kingdome
to
Ismahel
,
in
whose
time
and
by
whose
meanes
these
warres
were
raised
)
threescore
and
tenne
Gouernementes
,
all
bearing
the
Titles
of
Sultans
&
Chan
:
so
that
in
his
whole
Empire
,
he
had
seauentie
Citties
of
such
state
and
condition
,
as
they
deserued
to
haue
a
Gouernour
of
the
same
dignitie
,
that
the
Bassa
is
with
the
Turkes
,
as
shall
be
declared
in
the
exposition
of
Names
.
Now
what
they
were
,
it
would
be
a
very
hard
matter
precisely
to
know
;
yet
some
of
them
we
haue
learned
;
and
the
principall
thereof
peraduenture
were
,
Sumachi
,
Sechi
,
Eres
,
Seruan
,
Derbent
,
Caracach
,
The
Citties
of
the
kingdome
of
Persia
.
Ardouil
,
Tauris
,
Reiuan
,
Genge
,
Hispahan
,
Masandran
,
Gheilan
,
Heri
,
Cassam
,
Siras
,
Starabat
,
Chilmisnar
,
Candahar
,
Iesed
,
Sapanec
,
Sultania
,
Bargo
,
Cum
,
Coran
,
Seua
,
Casbin
,
and
others
,
all
which
haue
Iurisdiction
ouer
many
Villages
and
Townes
,
from
whence
there
are
leauied
many
men
of
warre
.
Hispahan
onely
hath
in
her
gouernement
twelue
Sultanes
:
Casbin
three
Sultanes
&
the
king
:
Heri
three
also
and
Abas
Mirize
:
Candahar
three
,
and
Rustan
Mirize
.
Of
all
these
places
to
make
an
exquisite
description
Geographicall
,
to
tell
the
Mountaines
,
the
Riuers
,
the
Champaines
,
the
Distances
,
the
Situations
,
the
Altitudes
of
the
Pole
,
and
such
other
particularities
,
it
would
not
be
an
enterprise
fit
for
our
handling
,
except
we
would
insert
many
lies
therein
,
(
as
a
nomber
of
writers
haue
heeretofore
done
:
)
&
therefore
,
seeing
neither
the
battels
of
the
Turke
haue
entred
into
those
partes
,
nor
any
thing
happened
in
them
that
requireth
any
great
diligence
of
discourse
,
Let
that
little
bee
sufficient
,
which
wee
haue
already
touched
in
this
History
by
occasion
of
Abas
Mirize
,
and
of
the
Turcomanni
:
and
returning
to
Georgia
,
to
Seruan
,
and
to
Media
the
Great
,
with
a
peece
of
Armenia
,
we
will
vse
our
best
diligence
,
euen
as
neede
shall
require
,
and
our
informations
will
serue
vs
.
Georgia
then
is
that
prouince
,
which
in
auncient
tyme
The
prouin●c
of
Georgia
.
was
called
Iberia
,
which
on
the
West
is
bounded
vpon
Colchis
,
at
this
day
called
Mengrellia
:
on
the
East
vpon
Media
Atropatia
,
at
this
day
called
(
as
we
said
afore
)
Seruan
:
on
the
North
vpon
Albania
,
now
called
Zuiria
:
and
on
the
South
vpon
Armenia
the
Greater
,
now
called
Turcomania
,
whereof
it
doth
also
possesse
a
parte
,
so
that
Iberia
and
part
of
Armenia
is
comprehended
vnder
this
name
of
Georgia
.
It
is
for
the
most
part
full
of
hills
,
woods
,
rockes
,
and
ruynes
:
and
hath
abundance
of
silkes
,
fruites
,
wilde
beastes
,
and
Faulcons
.
It
is
watred
with
many
famous
riuers
,
(
and
so
was
euen
in
the
tyme
of
Strabo
)
but
principally
with
the
riuer
Cirus
,
whose
gulfe
openeth
in
that
country
,
and
is
ioyned
with
Araxis
.
The
riuer
Araxis
springeth
out
of
the
hill
Taurus
,
in
that
parte
,
where
The
riuer
Araxis
.
Periardo
is
situate
,
on
the
syde
of
the
hill
Abo
,
and
so
running
by
East
euen
to
the
confynes
of
Seruan
,
windeth
it selfe
towardes
the
west
by
the
North
,
where
it
is
ioined
with
Cirus
,
and
then
passeth
to
Artaxata
a
cittie
of
the
Armenians
,
right
against
a
place
,
which
is
very
famous
in
this
warre
,
called
Reiuan
,
and
so
watring
Armenia
,
and
coursing
all
along
the
playne
of
Araxis
,
(
which
peraduenture
is
the
champaine
called
Caldarana
,
)
dischargeth
it selfe
into
the
Caspian
Sea
,
at
this
day
called
the
sea
of
Corazun
,
and
of
Baccu
,
on
the
one
syde
by
south
leauing
Armenia
,
and
on
the
other
syde
by
North
leauing
Seruania
,
whose
cheefe
Citty
is
Eres
,
which
is
so
famous
in
this
booke
;
as
in
fit
place
it
shal
be
shewed
.
It
is
a
riuer
very
deepe
and
large
:
but
yet
at
this
present
it
contayneth
not
those
meruails
;
that
Herodotus
reporteth
of
it
,
as
also
it
is
very
hard
to
vnderstand
that
which
Quintus
Curtius
wryteth
touching
the
course
thereof
,
and
that
which
Natalis
Comes
hath
left
written
of
it
in
his
history
.
Cirus
likewyse
springeth
out
of
the
same
hill
Taurus
,
and
yet
in
Armenia
,
and
so
descending
into
the
Champaines
and
plaines
of
Georgia
,
The
riuer
Cirus
.
charging
it selfe
,
and
being
greatly
encreased
with
other
riuers
,
it
is
ioyned
with
Araxis
,
and
so
maketh
his
issue
also
into
the
Caspian
sea
.
This
riuer
the
inhabitants
of
the
countrey
at
this
day
call
by
the
name
of
Ser
in
their
owne
language
,
but
the
Turkes
call
it
Chiur
:
the
other
Riuer
both
the
one
nation
and
the
other
doo
vniformely
call
Arasse
.
In
that
parte
of
the
land
,
where
Araxis
insinuateth
it selfe
betweene
Media
Atropatia
,
and
Armenia
,
it
receaueth
into
it
diuers
Riuers
that
spring
out
of
the
hilles
of
the
said
region
of
Armenia
,
among
which
is
Canac
,
very
The
riuer
Canac
.
famous
in
this
history
,
which
making
(
as
it
were
)
almost
an
Island
,
a
little
on
this
syde
of
the
Citty
Eres
,
vniteth
it selfe
in
the
Channell
with
Araxis
,
as
in
his
place
shall
be
shewed
.
This
Prouince
is
in
habited
by
sundry
Earles
,
Dukes
,
&
Lordes
,
aswell
in
the
plaine
and
champaine
,
as
also
in
the
rough
and
mountaine
cuntrey
;
and
these
inhabitants
are
for
the
most
part
Christians
,
(
&
yet
obseruers
of
the
rytes
and
schismes
of
the
Graecians
,
)
stout
people
,
stronge
of
complexion
,
and
obstinate
in
their
opinions
.
The
principall
Potentates
of
this
Prouince
,
(
besides
many
others
that
enioy
whole
Counties
and
diuers
Lordships
)
are
the
Widow
and
her
Sonnes
,
Manucchiar
and
Alessandro
:
the
Sonnes
of
Lauassap
deceased
,
Dauid
and
Simon
:
Leuentogli
,
who
by
his
countrymen
is
called
Schender
,
and
by
vs
Alessandro
,
surnamed
the
Great
:
Giusuf
the
Sonne
of
Gori
:
old
Sahamal
,
of
whome
wee
made
mention
afore
,
when
we
wrote
of
the
death
of
Aidere
:
and
the
sixt
is
Basacchiuc
.
Sahamal
keepeth
his
gouernement
betweene
the
territorie
Sahamal
the
Georgian
and
his
state
.
of
Siruan
,
and
of
Alessandro
,
by
nation
rather
an
Alano
,
then
a
Georgiano
,
and
hath
one
Sonne
,
which
succeeded
after
him
,
when
Osman
Bassa
depriued
him
of
his
life
for
his
treason
that
was
discouered
,
whereof
shall
be
spoken
in
place
conuenient
.
He
dwelleth
in
a
rough
&
high
mountaine
,
by
the
Turkes
called
Brus
,
whose
top
is
couered
The
mountaine
Brus.
continually
with
white
and
hoarie
snowes
:
he
is
in
religion
,
by
his
owne
choice
,
a
Soffian
,
although
by
nature
a
Georgian
:
hee
is
in
money
poore
,
but
in
shaking
a
launce
and
shooting
a
darte
very
valorouse
:
few
cities
,
or
rather
no
one
place
woorthy
the
name
of
a
citie
doth
hee
possesse
,
but
certaine
Villages
and
some
base
Townes
hee
hath
:
and
the
people
that
is
subiect
to
him
is
altogether
a
fauage
people
,
and
giuen
to
robbery
and
flight
.
Giusuf
is
in
deede
by
countrey
,
by
nation
,
and
by
religion
Giusuf
the
Georgian
and
his
state
.
a
Georgian
,
although
touching
his
religion
hee
hath
alltogether
abandoned
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
hauing
voluntarily
reuolted
to
the
Turkes
,
hath
chaunged
his
Grecian
Faith
into
another
religion
,
that
among
all
wicked
religions
is
most
impiouse
.
He
hath
his
place
at
Gori
,
and
his
territorie
lieth
on
the
West
bordering
vppon
Basacchiuc
,
diuided
from
him
by
the
Lake
of
Esecchia
,
and
on
the
East
vpon
the
Countie
of
Derbent
.
He
being
brought
into
a
narrow
streight
by
Osman
Bassa
on
the
one
side
,
and
by
the
whole
Campe
on
Teflis
side
,
resolued
himselfe
to
yeeld
to
the
Turkes
,
as
in
fitte
oportunitie
shall
be
declared
.
The
Widowes
yonger
Sonne
called
Manucchiar
,
is
he
that
came
to
yeeld
his
obedience
to
Mustaffa
,
as
wee
haue
The
widdow
of
Georgia
and
her
state
.
tolde
you
before
,
and
the
elder
is
named
Alessandro
,
of
whome
we
shall
speake
sufficiently
when
we
come
to
describe
his
misery
.
She
holdeth
many
●ownes
,
but
hath
put
her
elder
Sonne
in
possession
,
and
left
vnto
him
the
vniuersall
care
and
charge
of
her
whole
estate
,
which
afterward
was
fraudulently
taken
from
him
by
Amurat
and
by
his
yonger
brother
Manucchiar
.
Her
territory
lieth
in
the
confines
of
Chars
on
the
West
,
&
the
State
of
the
two
brothers
Simon
and
Dauid
on
the
East
,
watred
with
a
Riuer
by
the
Turkes
called
Chiur
,
which
perhaps
may
bee
some
braunch
of
Cirus
:
The
pallace
of
this
Dominion
is
Altunchala
,
so
called
in
Turkish
,
and
in
our
language
may
bee
interpreted
the
Golden-Castell
:
there
is
besides
,
a
very
commodious
and
remarkeable
place
called
Clisca
,
and
also
Carachala
,
so
tearmed
by
the
Turkes
,
and
signifying
in
our
tounge
the
Obscure
or
Blacke-Castell
:
and
diuerse
other
Iurisdictions
both
of
Townes
and
Castels
.
This
pallace
aswell
on
the
side
of
Teflis
,
as
on
the
side
of
Chars
is
compassed
with
the
rough
mountaines
of
Periardo
,
and
with
horrible
thicke
woodes
,
very
fit
for
treacherous
ambushes
,
and
in
all
respectes
most
daungerous
for
an
Army
:
But
Altunchala
it selfe
lieth
in
the
middest
,
being
(
as
it
were
)
most
cunningly
defended
by
nature
.
There
follow
,
as
ye
go
towards
the
East
,
rather
in
Armenia
Lauassap
the
Georgian
and
his
state
.
then
in
Iberia
,
the
places
that
sometimes
belonged
to
Lauassap
,
but
now
enioyed
by
the
two
brethren
Dauid
&
Simon
,
of
their
fathers
valour
and
of
their
fathers
estate
,
both
by
nature
&
by
vertue
the
rightfull
heires
,
although
Simon
and
Dauid
.
in
truth
they
had
greatly
desyled
themselues
with
a
beastly
change
of
their
religion
,
whereby
they
did
wonderfully
obscure
their
glory
,
being
otherwise
worthy
of
singular
commendation
:
and
principally
Simon
,
who
by
his
knowledge
in
Arte
military
,
and
by
his
learning
in
matters
of
Poesie
and
Philosophie
had
merited
the
grace
and
familiarity
of
Ismahel
the
Sonne
of
Tamas
,
whiles
he
was
in
captiuitie
in
Persia
,
of
whome
we
shall
haue
occasion
to
speake
hereafter
in
due
time
.
But
what
vertue
could
there
be
in
them
glorious
and
renowmed
,
which
was
not
obscured
by
this
soule
fault
committed
by
them
both
?
it
being
the
occasion
why
the
one
and
the
other
were
not
onely
depriued
of
their
goods
,
their
State
,
and
their
honour
,
but
also
that
they
abandoned
wholy
the
most
sacred
and
glorious
name
of
Christ
.
For
Lauassap
their
father
beeing
dead
,
who
by
his
last
will
and
testament
left
Simon
his
The
history
of
the
two
breethren
Simon
and
Dauid
.
Sonne
to
be
his
Successor
in
the
kingdome
,
not
onely
because
he
was
the
elder
in
yeares
but
also
because
he
excelled
his
brother
in
valour
,
Dauid
,
being
of
an
intollerable
nature
,
greatly
enuying
his
brothers
succession
,
&
ouer-greedie
of
glory
and
rule
,
began
to
seeke
meanes
how
to
driue
Simon
out
of
his
State
,
&
with
force
and
Armes
to
arriue
to
that
place
,
whervnto
neither
the
will
of
his
father
,
nor
the
lawes
of
nature
could
bring
him
.
And
therfore
withdrawing
himselfe
into
the
field
,
being
followed
by
a
kind
of
people
desirous
of
Nouelties
,
and
rather
louing
seditions
and
tumultes
,
then
easie
peace
and
quiet
rest
,
he
began
to
take
vp
those
rentes
;
which
his
brother
did
yearely
expect
from
such
places
as
lawfully
were
subiect
vnto
him
,
conuerting
to
his
owne
vse
whatsoeuer
he
could
by
any
meanes
most
vnhonestly
vsurpe
:
and
by
these
spoiles
making
his
followers
and
souldiers
more
bounden
vnto
him
,
he
did
in
such
sort
increase
his
squadrous
,
that
being
waxen
very
terrible
to
all
Georgia
,
hee
put
his
brother
Simon
also
in
a
marueilous
great
feare
:
who
hauing
vnderstood
his
malignant
and
mischieuous
intent
,
and
hauing
none
other
meanes
to
mainetaine
&
defend
himselfe
,
fled
for
helpe
to
Tamas
king
of
Persia
,
&
opening
vnto
him
his
great
necessitie
,
requested
succours
at
his
handes
.
Tamas
was
nothing
slow
to
gratifie
Simon
herein
,
but
dispatching
foure
thousand
horsemen
vnder
the
conduct
of
one
of
his
owne
captaines
,
sent
him
into
Georgia
,
with
speciall
order
,
that
he
should
take
Dauid
aliue
,
and
bring
him
into
Persia
,
in
case
hee
would
not
chaunge
his
religion
,
and
so
bee
setled
in
that
State
as
his
lawfull
subiect
,
and
not
as
a
francke
tributarie
,
such
as
hee
was
before
.
Which
if
he
would
be
content
to
doe
,
then
the
king
commaunded
his
Captaine
to
seise
vpon
Simon
,
and
in
case
he
would
not
chaunge
his
faith
,
to
bring
him
away
with
him
,
and
substitute
Dauid
in
his
place
:
but
in
case
Simon
should
be
readie
and
willing
to
do
as
his
brother
had
done
,
then
should
he
be
caused
to
put
the
matter
in
execution
,
and
so
be
confirmed
in
his
possession
,
&
Dauid
should
be
brought
,
as
wee
haue
said
before
,
to
Casbin
.
The
Persian
Captaine
departed
into
Georgia
,
and
without
any
stirre
,
or
any
delay
he
tooke
Dauid
,
&
in
the
name
of
Tamas
made
vnto
him
the
former
offer
,
wherevnto
he
did
straight
way
consent
,
and
so
forsaking
his
religion
,
and
chaunging
holy
Baptisme
for
Circumcision
,
Dauid
denyeth
Christ
&
becometh
a
Persian
.
he
did
most
impiously
consecrate
himself
a
voluntarie
sacrifice
to
false
Mahomet
,
&
(
which
is
most
horrible
&
fearfull
to
write
)
renounced
the
Sauiour
of
the
world
.
Then
did
the
Persian
Captaine
seise
also
vpon
Simon
,
&
tould
him
,
that
to
gratify
him
,
he
was
come
into
Georgia
at
the
commandement
of
Tamas
,
that
all
thinges
were
performed
which
he
required
,
and
that
he
had
taken
his
enemy-brother
prisoner
.
Howbeit
that
he
must
not
thinke
to
enioy
that
kingdome
vnder
the
protection
of
Tamas
,
vnlesse
he
would
change
his
faith
,
and
become
an
obseruant
of
the
same
prophet
and
of
the
same
lawe
,
whereof
king
Tamas
is
a
champion
and
defender
:
&
therefore
he
must
resolue
himselfe
so
to
doo
,
otherwyse
his
brother
Dauid
should
be
setled
in
his
place
,
who
had
already
very
voluntarily
chosen
that
parte
,
Most
bitterly
did
Simon
bewail
the
fal
of
his
brother
,
&
being
now
more
setled
&
constant
,
then
euer
hee
was
,
in
the
most
sacred
&
holy
faith
of
Christ
,
he
surrendered
vp
his
earthly
kingdome
,
because
hee
would
not
loose
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
which
he
hoped
for
,
and
of
a
King
became
a
prisoner
,
being
betrayed
by
those
very
persons
,
whom
he
had
called
to
be
his
defenders
.
After
that
Daut-Chan
(
for
so
was
Dauid
now
called
)
had
mumbled
vp
with
his
vncleane
mouth
,
the
wonted
and
vsuall
blasphemies
of
the
Persians
,
being
circumcised
,
and
app●rrelled
in
the
habite
of
a
Barbarian
,
he
was
in
the
name
of
Tamas
enstalled
,
not
by
the
terme
of
King
or
Duke
,
but
of
the
Chan
of
Teflis
,
and
all
the
other
places
,
heareafter
mentioned
:
And
poore
Simon
was
carried
away
to
Tamas
,
by
whom
,
for
all
the
many
instances
and
earnest
requestes
,
that
were
made
vnto
him
to
become
a
Persian
,
yet
could
he
not
be
remoued
from
the
foundation
of
his
natiue
faith
,
&
therfore
was
sent
into
the
Castell
or
Rocke
of
Cahaea
,
wherein
banished
Ismahel
,
the
sonne
of
Tamas
liued
,
who
afterward
was
king
,
as
before
is
declared
.
And
so
contented
himselfe
rather
to
remaine
in
temporall
prison
,
then
to
change
his
first
Christian
religion
(
wherein
notwithstanding
he
was
a
Schismatike
,
)
and
to
prepare
for
himselfe
perpetuall
chaines
,
and
blind
&
eternall
captiuity
in
hell
for
euer
.
By
this
successe
of
Simon
we
may
easyly
learne
An
aduertisment
not
to
trust
the
promises
&
helps
of
the
Barbarians
.
how
dangerous
a
thing
it
is
,
to
draw
the
Barbarians
into
our
states
and
gouernements
for
our
defence
and
helpe
:
for
that
wee
see
most
manifestly
,
there
is
no
one
thinge
more
doubtfull
,
more
vncertaine
,
or
more
impious
,
then
their
faith
or
promises
,
and
that
to
spoyle
other
men
of
The
promises
of
the
Barbarians
deceauable
.
their
states
,
they
will
not
sticke
most
impudently
to
venture
vpon
any
wicked
enterprise
.
But
following
the
description
of
those
places
,
that
belonged
to
the
father
of
these
two
vnhappy
heires
,
we
say
,
The
places
subiect
to
Lauassap
.
that
the
Citties
subiect
vnto
him
,
were
principally
Teflis
,
Lory
,
Tomanis
,
Chieres
,
Giurgi-Chala
&
many
other
townes
&
villages
.
But
the
cheefe
pallace
of
all
was
euer
at
Teflis
,
and
neere
therunto
euen
at
this
day
are
to
be
seene
the
sepulchers
of
the
kinges
of
this
parte
of
Georgia
.
It
is
a
place
very
strong
by
situation
,
watred
with
a
small
riuer
,
which
descending
from
certaine
hils
neere
thereaboutes
rometh
along
this
coast
and
entreth
into
his
neighbour
Araxis
.
This
small
riuer
the
Turkes
call
Chiur
,
supposing
peraduenture
that
it
is
some
braunche
of
the
Riuer
Cirus
,
the
graund
waterer
of
all
this
region
.
On
the
syde
of
Armenia
,
Vallies
and
narrow
cuttes
in
the
mountaines
of
Tomanis
.
towardes
the
South
coast
,
where
Tomanis
standeth
,
there
are
many
very
narrow
lanes
in
the
mountaines
,
&
very
deepe
valleys
,
wherein
the
foresaid
riuer
Araxis
with
most
outragious
turninges
and
windinges
,
and
his
many
rushing
downefals
among
the
rockes
doth
euen
be-deafe
a
mans
eares
,
&
with
his
most
violent
roming
in
and
out
doth
drowne
and
ouerwhelme
,
whosoeuer
by
miserable
chance
falleth
downe
headlong
from
the
toppes
of
those
narrow
passages
which
are
vpon
the
mountaines
.
And
vpon
the
creastes
of
the
said
mountaines
,
on
the
syde
of
Woodes
and
old
darke
Forrestes
.
the
sayde
narrowe
passage
,
there
growe
most
hideous
woodes
and
antique
forrests
full
of
[
](A07559-e13170-b)*
*
Cerri
:
trees
lyke
Poplers
carrying
mast
fit
for
hogges
.
Beeches
and
Pynetrees
,
where
the
horrour
of
darkenes
,
and
silence
which
is
oftentymes
interrupted
,
onely
by
the
whistlinge
of
windes
,
or
by
the
cry
of
some
wilde
beast
,
doo
make
the
poore
passengers
most
terribly
afraide
.
On
the
Weste
syde
there
are
most
difficult
passages
on
the
rocks
of
Periardo
,
Hard
passages
.
which
maketh
both
the
borders
of
this
countrey
,
and
the
borders
of
the
Widowes
countrey
also
most
dangerous
and
full
of
a
thousand
annoyances
:
and
there
likewise
the
riuer
Araxis
with
his
crooked
courses
in
the
low
and
deepe
valleyes
,
maketh
a
most
narrow
and
perrillous
passage
for
any
man
.
On
the
North
syde
is
the
roughe
and
noysome
mountaine
of
Caucasus
:
and
by
that
coaste
the
Turkes
could
not
possibly
get
any
entrance
into
this
Region
,
vntill
they
had
conquered
the
Citty
of
Derbent
.
So
that
on
all
these
three
sydes
,
by
which
the
Ottomans
might
make
their
way
into
that
countrey
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
Colchos
,
by
Periardo
,
and
by
Armenia
,
Nature
defended
the
land
from
forraine
and
strange
nations
,
as
though
she
had
foreseene
this
calamity
and
tempest
of
the
Turkish
fury
,
and
of
her
owne
bounty
and
benignity
supplyed
those
wantes
of
Arte
,
which
were
in
that
people
,
who
was
vtterly
ignorant
in
casting
of
Gunnes
;
and
in
the
vse
Strabo
maketh
mention
of
the
passages
into
Georgia
.
of
such
lyke
engines
.
Of
these
straites
of
Georgia
as
also
of
the
fower
entrances
before
named
,
it
seemeth
that
Strabo
maketh
manifest
mention
in
his
seconde
booke
,
where
he
also
writeth
,
that
Pompeius
,
&
Canidius
,
did
vse
two
of
these
passages
to
enter
with
their
Armies
into
this
Pompeius
&
Canidius
vsed
these
straites
.
The
Turkes
sought
to
occupy
all
the
4.
entrances
into
Georgia
.
prouince
.
But
in
this
present
warre
the
Turkes
sought
to
vse
them
all
fower
at
one
tyme
:
by
the
way
of
Colchos
,
sending
their
fleete
on
the
great
sea
into
the
Channell
of
the
riuer
Fasis
:
by
the
coast
of
the
Albanians
leading
Abdilcherai
the
Tartarian
into
Seruan
:
and
by
these
two
straites
carrying
all
their
Army
,
as
in
fit
places
it
shall
be
set
downe
.
As
ye
walke
towardes
the
North
,
on
this
syde
of
the
lake
Essecchia
,
(
which
perhaps
is
the
marish
called
Lychnitis
)
Basacchiuc
the
Georgian
and
his
state
.
there
standeth
the
Cittie
Basacchiuc
,
with
certaine
other
Townes
and
Citties
,
for
a
long
time
subiect
to
Basacchiuc
being
a
Lord
of
that
name
.
Who
was
allwaies
more
rusticall
and
vnciuill
then
all
the
rest
,
as
one
that
dwelt
far
out
of
the
ordinarie
waies
,
by
which
the
Turkish
Armie
made
their
iourney
,
and
by
that
meanes
neuer
endured
the
like
troubles
and
inconueniences
that
others
did
:
so
that
in
all
these
stirres
and
hurly-burlies
among
his
neighbours
,
withdrawing
himselfe
into
these
fortes
made
and
framed
by
nature
,
he
sat
as
it
were
in
a
watch-tower
to
behold
the
accidents
of
this
doubtfull
warre
.
Which
rest
certainely
he
had
not
so
quietly
enioyed
,
if
the
Tartarians
had
not
fayled
in
their
promises
made
to
Amurat
:
whose
Breach
of
promise
in
the
Tartarians
,
dammageable
to
the
Turke
.
breach
of
promise
did
in
deede
frustrate
and
thwa●t
many
important
enterprises
and
singular
conquestes
,
that
Ofman
the
Bassa
had
plotted
in
those
quarters
.
Now
the
Sonne
of
Leuent
,
called
by
the
inhabitantes
Leuentogli
the
Georgian
and
his
State
.
there
,
Schender
,
and
by
vs
Alessandro
surnamed
the
Great
,
and
brother
of
〈◊〉
,
hath
his
state
betweene
Reiuan
&
Siruan
,
wide
of
Tomanis
,
and
though
it
be
accounted
among
the
Georgian
States
,
yet
is
it
situate
rather
in
Armenia
the
Greater
in
the
borders
of
Atropaiia
,
then
in
I●eria
.
This
man
in
steed
of
armes
hath
continually
vsed
prayers
and
presentes
,
and
as
he
that
more
then
all
the
rest
lay
open
to
the
passage
through
Siruan
,
and
dwelt
neere
to
Reiuan
and
Teflis
,
he
was
likewyse
subiect
to
the
Persian
fury
:
yet
for
all
that
he
handled
the
matter
so
well
with
the
Turkes
on
the
other
syde
,
that
by
his
rich
and
liberall
gifts
,
in
steed
of
armes
and
wepons
,
euen
in
the
greatest
heates
of
this
warre
,
he
kept
himselfe
equally
vntouched
and
free
from
the
violence
both
of
his
foes
and
frends
.
His
cheefe
pallace
is
Zaghen
,
fruitfull
of
silkes
,
he
hath
also
Grin
,
and
diuers
other
villages
&
townes
:
he
surpasseth
at
this
day
all
the
rest
of
his
neighbour
Georgians
in
riches
&
money
,
&
The
Citties
of
Leuentogli
.
enloyeth
withall
greater
tranquilitie
and
quiet
then
they
all
.
He
was
in
tymes
past
greatest
affected
to
the
Crowne
of
Persia
,
but
since
the
tyme
,
that
Tamas
sought
by
vniust
and
vnlawfull
meanes
to
depryue
him
of
his
state
,
and
in
his
rowme
to
substitute
his
brother
Ixis
,
(
who
being
become
a
Persian
,
and
hauing
giuen
himselfe
to
Tamas
and
to
Satan
,
like
a
wicked
wretch
,
gaped
after
it
aboue
all
thinges
in
the
world
,
)
he
then
began
to
repose
small
confidence
in
the
Persian
succours
,
and
resoluing
with
himselfe
to
remaine
a
Neuter
,
he
followed
the
campes
of
the
conquerours
,
and
fauoured
the
Ensignes
and
name
of
those
that
were
mightiest
.
And
in
this
case
standeth
the
state
of
Georgia
at
this
day
.
But
the
countrey
of
Siruan
,
which
on
the
West
is
ioyned
The
countrey
of
Siruan
.
with
this
Prouince
,
(
whereof
wee
will
make
but
a
briefe
discourse
,
)
hath
also
on
the
North
syde
the
Albanians
,
and
a
little
beyond
them
some
wandring
and
vagabound
Tartarians
called
Pericorschi
,
betweene
Caueasus
&
the
riuer
Volga
,
whereupon
it
may
be
that
the
Tartarians
are
comprehended
vnder
the
name
of
the
Volcenses
:
on
the
East
it
hath
the
lake
(
if
with
Polycletes
we
may
so
terme
it
,
)
or
rather
(
as
other
call
it
)
the
sea
of
Corazan
:
on
the
South
syde
Armenia
,
and
more
toward
the
South
and
Polycletes
callesh
the
Caspian
sea
by
the
name
of
a
lake
.
southeast
Media
the
greater
.
The
Metropoliticall
citty
of
Siruan
is
Sumachia
,
situate
betweene
Derbent
and
Eres
:
and
as
Derbent
lyeth
in
the
way
for
the
Scythians
,
so
doth
Eres
make
way
for
the
Armenians
and
Medes
to
enter
into
Sumachia
.
Derbent
.
Eres
.
the
country
that
is
subiect
to
the
said
Citty
.
All
Atropatia
,
was
subiect
to
the
Persian
King
,
and
was
obedient
to
him
,
being
induced
thereunto
first
by
Aydere
,
and
afterward
by
Ismahel
Sofi
,
sauing
onely
that
it
seemed
the
people
of
Derbent
did
ordinarily
loue
rather
the
fame
and
renowne
of
the
Turkes
,
then
the
gouernement
of
their
natiue
Prince
,
sticking
also
to
the
auncient
religion
which
Aidere
shooke
,
and
Ismahel
subuerted
.
The
whole
countrey
is
fruitefull
,
and
watred
with
Araxis
and
Cirus
,
and
Atropati●
is
fruitefull
.
other
riuers
that
are
famous
euen
in
antique
writers
:
and
principally
Eres
,
which
yeelded
in
tymes
past
great
store
of
those
fine
white
silkes
,
commonly
tearmed
by
the
marchantes
Mamodean
silkes
,
whereof
at
this
day
there
is
not
to
be
found
,
no
not
a
very
small
quantity
,
by
reason
Eres
made
Mamodean
Silkes
.
of
the
monstrous
ruines
and
ouerthrowes
,
that
haue
happened
in
those
countreys
.
The
king
of
Persia
maintained
in
Derbent
and
Eres
,
after
the
naturall
Lord
was
driuen
out
of
them
by
Ismahel
,
certaine
gouernours
with
the
tytle
of
Sultans
:
and
in
the
Citty
of
Sumachia
one
onely
Gouernour
with
the
tytle
of
Chan
,
who
ruled
both
ouer
Sechi
,
&
also
ouer
the
other
Citties
that
were
subiect
to
that
iurisdiction
.
But
Derbent
,
as
we
haue
already
written
,
euen
as
Sechi
a
citty
of
Siruan
.
it
was
the
last
citty
on
that
side
which
was
subdued
by
the
Sofi
,
&
made
more
resistance
,
then
all
the
rest
,
in
receauing
the
superstition
of
the
Sofiti
or
Cheselbas
,
insomuch
that
Aidere
left
his
carcase
vnder
her
walles
:
euen
so
,
though
at
the
last
it
was
ouercome
,
yet
did
it
alwayes
remaine
most
affectionate
to
the
first
faith
&
opinion
that
it
held
,
when
the
law
of
Mahomet
had
not
yet
tasted
of
the
Schisme
of
the
Sofians
:
howbeit
,
it
could
neuer
fynd
opportunity
to
receaue
the
Turkish
captaines
into
her
,
and
so
vtterly
shake-of
all
obedience
to
the
Cheselbas
.
Betweene
Seruan
and
Tauris
is
situate
the
countrey
of
Caracach
,
fertile
and
rich
in
corne
and
cattell
,
very
commodious
Caracach
.
for
the
feeding
of
Beastes
,
in
situation
not
greatly
subiect
to
windes
,
by
reason
that
it
lyeth
rather
alow
then
aloft
,
but
yet
pleasant
and
temperate
:
and
it
seemeth
that
this
countrey
on
that
side
,
bordereth
vpon
the
Atropatians
and
the
Medians
,
where
the
Cittie
of
Tauris
standeth
,
euen
at
the
rootes
of
the
mountaine
Orontes
,
which
according
to
Straboes
opinion
is
a
portion
of
Taurus
.
The
mountaine
Orontes
,
The
mountaine
Taurus
Of
this
Cittie
we
haue
sufficiently
spoken
in
this
History
,
&
much
more
largely
in
the
Letter
,
which
in
manner
of
an
Appendix
wee
haue
added
in
the
end
of
this
worke
,
for
the
more
manifest
declaration
of
our
opinion
touching
the
recognition
of
this
place
:
the
reading
wherof
may
peraduenture
more
distinctly
expresse
the
Geography
of
these
countries
.
And
now
taking
this
Cittie
of
Tauris
for
the
middell
,
or
(
as
it
were
)
the
Center
in
a
circle
,
wee
will
also
vse
it
for
an
obiect
in
all
the
considerations
,
which
very
briefly
wee
shall
heere
ser
downe
.
All
those
that
come
from
Van
or
from
the
Lake
of
Vastan
,
and
make
their
voyage
towardes
Media
,
doo
arriue
at
Tauris
,
The
voiage
from
Van
〈◊〉
Taurus
.
trauelling
alwaies
by
East
,
or
by
East
&
by
North
,
being
nyne
dayes
iourney
or
thereabouts
,
and
leauing
Coy
,
Merent
,
and
Soffian
.
And
this
was
the
way
that
Osman
Bassa
,
and
Ferat
Bassa
kept
when
they
went
with
their
Army
to
this
citty
,
and
which
Angiolello
also
held
,
when
he
was
in
Persia
,
,
as
is
manifest
to
be
read
in
Ramusius
.
Besydes
this
The
viage
from
Reiuan
to
Tauris
.
way
,
there
is
also
another
comming
from
Reiuan
,
from
whence
as
ye
trauell
by
a
direct
line
(
as
it
were
)
by
East
,
leauing
Nassiuan
and
Chiulfall
,
you
shall
arriue
at
Tauris
,
within
the
space
of
nyne
or
tenne
daies
iourney
of
an
ordinarie
carriers
pace
:
and
therefore
Ferat
Bassa
,
the
first
time
that
he
was
generall
,
attempted
this
way
beginning
at
Reiuan
,
which
he
made
a
Fortresse
.
Aboue
Nassiuan
,
&
Chiulfall
is
Seruan
,
and
the
countrey
of
Caracach
which
Nassiuan
.
Chiulfall
.
Siruan
.
(
I
know
not
whether
it
be
true
or
no
)
they
say
the
Turke
goeth
about
to
strengthen
with
fortes
,
and
to
subdue
,
as
he
hath
begun
.
From
Tauris
towards
the
south
by
west
standeth
Salmas
,
and
on
the
south
Siras
in
Persia
,
and
on
Salmas
.
Siras
.
Casbin
.
the
South
by
east
Casbin
,
distant
from
Tauris
about
eight
or
nyne
dayes
iourney
,
(
as
saith
Barbaro
and
Angiolello
)
with
certaine
other
cities
among
,
wherof
there
is
sufficient
mention
made
by
vs
in
the
history
,
&
therefore
we
will
not
stand
here
to
repeat
them
.
More
towardes
the
East
is
Cassan
,
and
further
beyond
is
Hispahan
,
foure
and
twenty
Cassan.
Hispahan
.
Heri
.
Corazan
.
Ieselbas
.
dayes
iourney
distant
from
Tauris
.
Then
followeth
Heri
,
and
Corazan
,
&
the
Ieselbas
,
who
were
so
troublesome
to
Ismahel
,
that
by
their
meanes
he
was
ouercome
and
put
to
flight
by
Selim.
In
Armenia
the
Great
there
are
dyuers
Lakes
,
whereof
the
greatest
according
to
Strabo
his
opinion
,
is
the
lake
Lakes
in
Armenia
the
Great
.
The
Lake
Martiano
or
Actamar
The
Lake
Arasseno
or
Tospite
.
Martiano
,
called
by
the
inhabitantes
there
Actamar
,
and
by
vs
the
sea
of
Vastan
.
Next
to
this
is
the
Lake
Arasseno
,
called
Tospite
&
Toeti
,
which
breaketh
and
teareth
apparrell
asunder
,
as
Strabo
wryteth
:
and
through
this
riuer
doth
Tigris
runne
with
such
violence
and
swiftnes
,
that
it
doth
not
mingle
his
waters
with
the
lake
.
Aboue
the
lake
of
Actamar
are
the
champaines
of
Caldaran
,
famous
for
The
Caldaran
Champaines
the
battelles
betweene
Selim
&
Ismahel
.
But
not
to
stand
long
in
repeating
such
thinges
as
are
written
by
vs
and
others
vpon
other
occasions
,
it
shall
bee
well
to
descend
to
those
particulars
,
which
as
they
haue
not
beene
hitherto
precisely
described
by
any
man
that
I
know
,
so
may
they
bring
vnto
vs
more
certaine
knowledge
of
this
Empyre
.
There
is
resident
in
Casbin
their
prophane
Priest
called
The
cheefe
Priest
of
Casbin
called
Mustaed-Dini
.
Mustaed-Dini
that
is
to
say
,
the
chiefe
of
the
law
,
who
is
as
the
Mufti
among
the
Turkes
:
and
in
the
other
subiect
Citties
are
certaine
peculiar
Heades
,
obedient
to
this
cheefe
Priest
:
who
notwithstanding
are
not
chosen
or
displaced
at
his
pleasure
,
as
our
Bishops
and
prelates
are
by
our
most
holy
Pope
,
the
true
Viccar
of
God
and
pastor
of
the
holy
Catholike
Church
;
but
by
the
King
himselfe
,
who
,
(
as
we
haue
said
before
)
should
be
not
onely
a
king
,
but
also
a
Priest
,
euen
as
Aly
and
Mahamet
were
.
Howbeit
for
avoyding
of
greater
trouble
,
he
graunteth
that
fauour
and
putteth
ouer
that
burden
from
himselfe
vnto
others
,
to
whose
iudgementes
hee
also
referreth
himselfe
;
whensoeuer
there
is
any
consultation
or
treatie
touching
their
law
and
obstinate
religion
.
Vnder
the
Mustaed-Dini
are
the
Califes
,
and
these
are
they
that
execute
their
dayly
seruice
in
their
Moschees
or
Temples
.
The
chiefe
of
these
The
Califes
,
Califes
is
he
that
putteth
the
Home
vpon
the
kinges
head
,
when
he
is
first
in
thronized
:
A
ceremonie
now
perfourmed
in
Casbin
,
because
the
Turkes
for
bad
it
to
be
perfourmed
in
Cafe
neere
vnto
Babylon
,
where
also
in
times
past
(
as
we
haue
sayd
before
)
the
Persian
kinges
were
wont
to
girde
themselues
with
their
sword
.
Those
three
Sultanes
that
remaine
at
Casbin
for
the
generall
gouernement
of
the
The
Sultans
.
whole
Empire
,
haue
their
seuerall
distinct
charges
.
One
hath
the
care
of
matters
of
warre
ouer
all
the
kingdome
:
and
the
other
two
gather
vp
all
the
reuenues
,
and
keepe
a
diligent
reckoning
thereof
:
which
two
may
be
rather
called
Treasurers
then
any
thing
els
,
such
as
the
Turkes
call
Deftardar
.
Next
vnto
them
there
are
at
Casbin
two
great
The
Deftardari
.
The
Mordari
Chauncellours
,
whome
the
Persians
call
Mordar
,
whose
office
is
to
write
all
the
orders
,
Commaundementes
,
and
letters
concerning
the
gouernement
of
the
kingdome
:
one
of
them
keepeth
the
Seale
,
and
the
other
the
penne
.
There
is
also
in
Casbin
the
magistracie
of
Iudges
,
exercised
The
Gaddi
.
by
two
persons
,
whome
the
Turkes
call
Caddi
,
and
wherof
in
Constantinople
there
are
wont
to
bee
three
,
as
also
the
nomber
of
Sultanes
there
is
greater
then
in
Casbin
.
And
these
two
Iudges
do
make
aunsweare
and
giue
sentence
in
matters
of
controuersy
and
ciuill
quarrels
.
For
as
touching
criminall
causes
they
haue
no
further
authoritie
,
but
onely
to
frame
examinations
of
witnesses
,
&
to
make
declaration
thereof
,
which
they
call
Sigil
:
and
this
Sigil
they
deliuer
vp
into
the
handes
of
the
Sultane
that
is
gouernour
of
the
cittie
or
of
the
Empire
,
&
he
causeth
execution
to
be
done
according
to
custome
.
And
euen
as
the
chiefe
cittie
is
thus
ordered
,
so
likewise
all
the
other
Citties
haue
the
selfe
same
magistrates
,
but
yet
all
at
the
kings
disposition
&
appointment
:
for
in
them
also
,
besides
the
Chan
,
or
Sultan
,
besides
the
Mustaed
Dini
,
and
the
Calife
,
there
are
the
Caddi
,
the
M●rdari
,
and
the
Desiardari
,
which
exercise
the
same
authoritie
within
their
priuate
gouernementes
,
as
the
others
do●
ouer
the
whole
state
.
This
is
then
the
order
of
the
States
of
the
kingdome
:
First
the
Saha
,
The
order
of
the
Persian
dignities
.
then
the
Mirize
and
Mirize
,
the
Chan
and
Sultan
,
the
Mordar
,
the
Def●ardar
,
the
Caddi
,
the
Mustaed-Dini
,
and
the
Calife
.
The
king
keepeth
also
for
the
gard
of
his
Palace-gate
certaine
orders
of
souldiours
whereof
the
most
noble
and
greatest
in
nomber
are
those
that
the
Persians
call
Curchi
,
which
are
as
it
were
the
Kinges
gentlemen
,
being
six
thousand
,
all
of
them
diuided
vnder
seueral
captaines
:
which
Captaines
also
doo
yeeld
obedience
to
their
generall
Captaine
called
Curchi
Bassa
,
a
person
alwaies
of
great
authority
.
The
other
next
vnto
this
is
the
order
of
the
The
kings
Curchi
.
Esahul
to
the
nomber
of
seuen
hundred
,
distinguished
also
vnder
particular
Captaines
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Curchi
,
and
the
captaine
of
those
captaines
is
called
Esahul
Bassi.
There
want
not
diuers
other
seruices
besydes
The
kinges
Esahul
.
these
,
which
doo
not
deserue
in
this
place
to
be
nombred
.
And
this
is
the
state
of
Persia.
But
as
concerning
the
state
of
their
warres
and
warfare
,
The
state
of
the
men
of
warre
in
Persia.
it
cannot
bee
precysely
and
particularly
descrybed
,
neither
in
respect
of
their
forces
,
nor
of
their
weapons
,
nor
of
the
manner
of
their
fight
:
and
yet
will
wee
set
downe
that
little
which
we
know
for
certaine
.
The
souldiers
of
this
kingdome
would
in
truth
be
very
many
and
terrible
,
if
al
those
places
,
which
we
haue
comprised
within
the
compasse
therof
,
as
they
are
accompted
,
so
they
were
indeed
obedient
to
this
crowne
,
and
if
also
all
those
fables
could
be
verified
of
it
,
that
are
dyuersly
reported
by
dyuers
wryters
,
of
so
many
horsemen
&
so
many
footemen
.
But
for
somuch
as
not
onely
the
Tributaries
,
but
also
the
very
naturall
subiects
doo
not
send
in
their
ordinary
and
due
aydes
and
succours
,
hereupon
it
springeth
that
in
all
their
occasions
their
forces
prooue
so
weake
,
and
their
Armies
of
a
very
small
nomber
.
Of
the
discordes
and
diuisions
in
Georgia
,
which
haue
now
bene
tried
by
long
experience
to
haue
bene
no
lesse
hurtful
to
them selues
,
then
to
the
Persians
,
we
haue
already
spoken
asmuch
as
may
suffice
:
and
now
we
will
speake
of
some
others
,
beginning
with
Amet-Chan
,
who
hath
a
long
time
been
Lord
of
Gheilan
.
This
man
,
although
he
were
of
hability
to
haue
yeelded
singular
aide
to
this
crowne
,
(
it
being
the
generall
Amet-Chan
.
opinion
of
all
men
,
that
he
could
gather
together
xx
.
thousand
horse
)
yet
could
hee
neuer
be
induced
to
serue
in
warre
,
but
rather
enioying
a
base
and
infamous
lyfe
,
he
is
become
both
vyle
to
himselfe
,
and
vnprofitable
and
hatefull
euen
to
his
neighbours
&
kinsfolkes
.
For
which
cause
king
Tamas
,
when
hee
was
free
from
the
Turkish
Amet-Chan
imprisoned
by
Tamas
&
enlarged
by
Mahamet
.
warres
,
employed
all
his
forces
against
him
,
and
followed
him
so
hardly
,
that
in
the
end
hee
tooke
him
prisoner
,
&
so
kept
him
till
he
dyed
,
which
was
for
the
space
of
xv
.
yeares
.
But
assoone
as
the
now
king
Mahamet
was
inthronized
in
his
kingdome
,
being
carried
away
with
a
vaine
and
foolish
pittie
,
hee
deliuered
him
out
of
prison
,
hoping
(
lyke
an
vnwyse
man
as
he
was
)
that
this
most
couetous
and
suspicious
wretch
would
haue
proued
curteous
,
and
kynd
towardes
him
,
which
was
a
thing
quyte
contrary
to
his
nature
and
disposition
.
And
behold
,
neither
thoseuerity
of
Tamas
,
nor
the
lenity
of
Codabanda
,
could
euer
perswade
him
to
change
his
mynd
:
for
in
the
greatest
daungers
of
this
present
warre
hee
could
neuer
tynde
in
his
hart
to
apply
himselfe
to
the
performance
of
any
noble
acte
,
that
was
not
only
worthy
of
his
great
forces
,
but
also
especially
required
by
the
present
necessities
.
The
like
treacherie
shewed
Rustan
Mirize
,
the
king
of
Rustan
Mirize
.
Candahar
,
and
sonne
to
a
brother
of
king
Tamas
,
who
neither
for
neerenesse
of
bloud
,
nor
for
common
honour
,
nor
for
the
estimation
and
reputation
of
his
owne
superstition
,
could
euer
be
wrought
to
pitty
the
calamities
of
Persian
:
and
yet
the
kingdome
of
Candahar
was
very
well
hable
to
gather
about
xxv
.
thousand
horse
:
Neither
may
his
excuses
auaile
him
,
that
he
alleadged
touching
the
far
distance
of
his
countrey
:
For
if
distaunce
of
place
was
no
hinderaunce
to
the
enimie
to
bring
his
Armies
euen
to
Tauris
,
to
annoy
the
Persians
:
Lesse
reason
had
Rustan
Mirize
to
withdraw
his
ready
forces
from
defending
his
frends
,
the
iourney
from
Constantinople
to
Tauris
beeing
no
shorter
,
then
it
is
thither
from
Candahar
.
Like
vnto
these
was
,
and
still
is
Emir-Miran
the
Lord
of
Iest
,
a
hard
man
,
and
very
obstinate
in
coueteousnesse
,
Emir-Miran
.
who
doth
not
onely
not
send
any
voluntarie
aide
,
but
also
refuseth
to
pay
those
tributes
which
by
couenant
&
composition
he
is
bound
to
send
:
And
yet
is
he
able
to
yeeld
foure
or
fiue
thousand
horse
of
great
valour
in
warre
.
The
Lord
of
Lar
also
,
called
Ebrain-Chan
,
famous
for
Ebrain-Chan
.
his
mightinesse
,
although
in
times
past
hee
hath
alwayes
helped
the
common
forces
with
his
priuate
succours
,
yet
at
this
day
he
vtterly
denieth
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
and
threateneth
rather
to
suppresse
all
Estates
,
then
to
aduaunce
and
encrease
any
that
belong
to
this
crowne
.
But
aboue
al
the
rest
,
me
thinketh
that
Abas
Mirize
this
kinges
sonne
is
most
impious
and
wicked
,
who
not
onely
Abas
Mirize
.
would
neuer
fauour
his
fathers
enterprises
against
the
cruell
enimies
of
the
common
libertie
,
but
also
hath
sought
by
all
meanes
possible
to
driue
both
his
brethren
and
his
father
out
of
the
State
,
and
to
enter
himselfe
into
the
succession
and
gouernement
of
this
diuided
and
troubled
kingdome
.
So
that
vnder
his
Iurisdiction
there
are
idlely
fed
eighteene
thousand
horse
,
which
would
prooue
very
stout
and
strong
in
warre
,
if
they
wanted
not
discipline
.
In
Cussestan
,
those
Arabians
that
were
wont
to
be
ready
for
any
seruice
to
the
Persian
kinges
,
haue
yeelded
themselues
Cussestan
.
to
the
Turkes
,
and
often
times
worke
great
annoyances
to
the
Persians
by
their
suddaine
incursions
.
But
within
the
very
bowels
of
the
kingdome
,
the
Turcoman
nation
,
that
would
haue
beene
a
great
strength
to
these
Turcomania
.
forces
,
if
they
would
haue
ioyned
with
them
,
Behold
,
how
it
hath
not
failed
to
procure
many
ouerthrowes
to
this
kingdome
:
a
great
parte
whereof
we
haue
described
in
the
fourth
booke
of
this
history
.
The
kingdome
of
Seruan
also
is
in
such
sort
spoyled
and
decayed
,
that
the
cities
Seruan
.
of
Sumachia
,
Eres
,
Sechi
,
Derbent
and
others
,
out
of
which
there
was
wont
to
bee
leuied
a
good
reasonable
nomber
of
people
,
as
also
Reiuan
,
Teflis
,
and
other
countries
of
Georgia
and
Armenia
,
are
not
able
to
yeeld
any
succours
in
the
time
of
warre
:
so
that
the
Crowne
of
Persia
beeing
depriued
of
such
and
so
many
helpes
,
is
at
this
day
constrayned
to
wage
warre
with
very
slender
forces
,
which
very
briefly
shall
be
heere
set
downe
.
Out
of
Hispahan
,
and
the
territorie
thereof
,
(
to
reckon
their
Stipendiaries
to
the
vttermost
)
they
leauie
eight
The
forces
of
the
Persian
kingdome
,
whose
seruice
may
be
vsed
.
thousand
souldiers
on
horseback
:
out
of
Bargo
,
two
thousand
:
out
of
Cassan
,
foure
thousand
:
out
of
Seua
,
one
thousand
:
out
of
Sultania
,
one
thousand
:
out
of
Casbin
,
twelue
thousand
:
out
of
Ardouil
,
one
thousand
:
out
of
Siras
eight
thousand
:
out
of
Tauris
foure
thousand
:
out
of
Cum
and
Cuohiue-Tauris
two
thousand
:
out
of
Genge
&
the
rest
of
Georgia
,
foure
thousand
.
Besides
these
they
may
hire
others
,
when
their
occasions
do
so
require
,
and
they
haue
alwaies
voluntary
souldiers
,
&
that
in
som
good
nomber
so
that
the
greatest
Armie
that
they
can
possibly
gather
,
will
hardly
amount
to
threescore
thousand
horse
:
(
alwayes
prouided
that
euery
cittie
aforenamed
do
send
in
their
Stipendiarie
Souldiers
according
to
their
duety
.
)
Whereas
if
all
the
other
Capitaines
,
that
are
noted
aboue
to
be
obstinate
and
rebellious
,
would
agree
and
concurre
in
one
vnitie
,
they
might
make
an
hoast
of
an
hundred
&
thirty
or
an
hundred
and
forty
thousand
persons
or
thereaboutes
.
Their
Souldiers
are
armed
for
the
most
parte
with
Scimitarre
,
The
weapons
of
the
Persian
souldiers
.
Launce
,
and
Darte
,
but
specially
,
the
Scimitarre
is
most
familiar
vnto
them
,
and
all
the
Persians
do
make
a
singular
profession
and
vse
of
it
:
although
there
want
not
among
them
some
that
can
handle
the
Arcubuse
also
,
the
exercise
whereof
hath
of
late
yeares
growen
more
familiar
and
vsuall
,
then
it
was
in
the
time
of
Ismahel
,
and
in
the
first
yeares
of
the
raigne
of
king
Tamas
.
For
their
owne
defence
they
are
armed
with
good
Corselets
,
and
strong
helmets
,
many
of
them
able
to
keepe
out
an
Arcubuseshot
,
much
more
to
daunt
the
force
of
a
Darte
:
Some
of
their
horses
also
are
armed
with
very
good
Armour
,
most
finely
and
soundly
tempered
.
And
these
their
horses
are
The
Persian
horses
very
good
.
of
a
singular
vertue
,
equall
with
those
of
the
old
time
,
which
(
as
Strobe
writeth
)
were
accustomed
to
be
fed
and
brought
vp
in
Armenia
for
their
kings
vse
.
Swift
in
course
,
fierce
in
battell
,
long
breathed
and
very
docible
.
When
they
are
vns●dled
,
gentle
and
milde
,
but
when
they
are
armed
,
warlike
,
hardie
,
and
manageable
,
euen
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Ryder
:
so
that
it
is
no
meruaile
,
if
one
of
them
haue
bene
sold
for
a
thousand
or
a
thousand
&
three
hundred
[
](A07559-e16490-b)*
*
Duckates
.
Cocchini
.
Those
that
follow
&
attend
the
exercises
of
warre
are
for
the
most
part
men
of
noble
me●
,
and
therevpon
it
commeth
,
The
Persians
valorous
and
noble
souldiers
.
that
they
are
more
hardy
and
valiant
to
foyle
then
to
flie
.
And
beeing
compared
with
the
Turkish
people
,
(
who
for
the
most
part
are
very
●ascalles
,
of
vile
race
,
ready
to
fly
and
to
rauine
)
they
are
by
good
right
very
worthie
to
be
highly
esteemed
.
The
Persians
are
great
deceiuers
,
full
of
craftie
Stratagemes
,
vnconstant
,
and
breakers
of
their
word
:
(
a
vice
that
seemeth
to
haue
beene
alwaies
proper
to
the
Barbarians
.
)
Neuer
content
with
any
mans
gouernement
,
and
louers
of
nouelties
,
wherein
Persia
was
The
Persians
giuen
to
noueltie
.
alwaies
noted
particularly
&
specially
to
haue
offended
.
For
testimony
whereof
we
may
vouch
those
ancient
poysoninges
and
wicked
treacheries
,
which
were
plotted
not
onely
by
Subiectes
against
their
kinges
,
but
also
by
children
against
their
naturall
father
:
which
name
(
as
Iustinus
writeth
)
was
in
so
small
estimation
with
those
fiftie
sonnes
of
Artaxerxes
,
that
with
one
consent
they
all
conspired
vpon
a
most
wicked
pretence
to
murther
their
father
,
The
impiety
of
the
sonnes
of
Artaxerxes
the
Persian
king
.
without
that
any
one
of
them
,
either
in
regard
of
his
Fatherly
Maiestie
,
or
reuerence
to
his
age
,
or
naturall
pietie
,
did
attempt
to
prohibite
so
great
an
iniquitie
.
An
Acte
(
as
it
seemeth
)
very
well
marked
by
the
Sofian
kings
,
who
as
we
may
read
of
Vngher
,
Mahamut
and
others
,
and
(
as
it
is
written
in
this
Historie
)
the
Children
with
the
Father
,
the
Father
with
the
Children
,
and
the
Children
one
with
an
other
,
haue
learned
it
by
course
,
and
dayly
doe
practise
it
to
destroy
one
another
and
so
weakening
their
owne
forces
,
do
make
themselues
spectacles
of
infamy
to
all
the
world
.
The
people
of
Persia
are
afrayde
of
Artillery
beyond
The
reason
why
the
Persians
do
not
use
Artillary
or
Canons
.
measure
,
and
yet
sometimes
they
haue
not
beene
afraide
with
suddaine
assaultes
to
assaile
their
enimies
trenches
,
&
lodginges
in
their
Campes
.
And
although
they
be
so
timorous
and
fearefull
of
that
Engine
,
and
know
of
what
moment
it
is
in
a
battell
:
yet
haue
they
not
hetherto
receiued
the
vse
thereof
,
being
rather
obstinate
in
their
blind
ambitious
conceite
,
that
it
is
a
sinne
and
shame
to
exercise
so
cruell
a
weapon
against
mankinde
,
then
ignorant
how
to
make
it
,
or
destitute
of
matter
to
cast
it
.
The
manner
of
ordering
their
battell
is
after
the
fashion
The
order
o
their
battell
.
of
a
horne
or
of
the
Moone
,
as
a
man
may
call
it
,
and
in
open
battell
their
Squadrons
are
ordered
on
this
sort
.
In
the
right
horne
or
wing
,
by
auncient
custome
were
The
right
wing
.
placed
those
troupes
that
were
guyded
by
the
captaynes
of
Istigelu
,
which
is
now
called
the
Traytors
lyne
,
by
reason
of
Zalchan
and
the
rest
,
that
were
so
ready
&
resolute
in
the
conspiracy
,
which
was
made
in
the
fauour
of
Aidere
,
whereof
we
haue
already
written
in
this
history
.
In
the
left
cornet
or
wing
were
placed
the
people
that
were
The
least
wing
.
led
by
the
captaines
Zambeluzes
,
who
vaunt
of
their
auncient
discent
from
Damasco
,
and
from
the
Tacaluzes
,
a
nation
neuer
greatly
esteemed
for
any
valour
or
knowledge
that
they
had
in
warfare
.
In
the
body
of
the
battel
was
appointed
the
kings
guard
,
who
was
alwaies
accustomed
to
The
body
of
the
battell
.
be
present
at
warre
with
his
Armies
,
although
this
king
partly
by
reason
of
the
infirmity
of
his
eies
,
and
partly
for
the
dissentions
in
his
kingdome
durst
not
venture
to
goe
in
person
,
but
in
his
steed
sent
Prince
Amze
,
a
valorous
&
good
warrier
.
In
the
middest
of
the
battell
also
,
about
the
King
,
went
the
people
of
Ausares
,
which
are
pressed
out
of
Persia
,
all
of
them
accounted
very
warrelike
,
and
more
valiant
then
all
the
rest
.
Neyther
would
it
bee
greatly
amisse
to
thinke
that
from
hence
were
those
troupes
fetched
in
tymes
past
,
which
Xerxes
was
wont
to
terme
by
that
proude
tytle
Immortall
,
the
immortall
souldiers
.
The
Rere-ward
was
kept
by
those
that
descended
from
Calirchan
,
The
Rere-ward
.
which
were
neuer
as
yet
depryued
of
that
honour
,
for
the
good
desertes
that
Calirchan
shewed
to
Ismahel
,
when
he
strained
himselfe
,
to
passe
with
a
mighty
Army
euen
into
Cafe
,
to
performe
the
Regall
Ceremonies
at
his
Coronation
,
and
yet
for
all
that
neuer
stirred
the
ordinary
guarde
of
Casbin
.
The
people
of
Caribdiler
and
Chiaperis
The
Vaunt-Guarde
.
made-vp
the
Vaunt-Guarde
,
accompted
also
to
be
men
of
good
sort
and
very
warlike
,
because
they
haue
alwaies
shewed
themselues
ready
in
any
occasions
or
troubles
of
warre
,
and
performed
their
partes
very
valiantly
.
And
this
was
the
manner
of
ordering
their
battelles
in
late
tymes
.
Touching
the
reuenues
of
this
kingdome
,
the
common
opinion
is
,
that
in
the
dayes
of
Kinge
Tamas
the
The
Reuēues
of
the
kingdome
of
Persia
in
the
daies
of
king
Tamas
.
crowne
did
yearely
receaue
into
the
Chamber
of
Casbin
,
foure
or
fiue
millions
of
gold
,
which
afterward
he
caused
to
be
worth
eight
millions
,
by
a
sudden
enhaunsing
of
the
value
of
his
coyne
,
geuing
in
commandment
by
most
seuere
Edictes
,
that
ouer
all
his
Empyre
,
for
a
certayne
space
,
all
the
money
that
he
had
receaued
,
should
bee
taken
and
accompted
for
asmuch
more
as
it
was
worth
,
and
accordingly
made
pay
to
his
souldiers
and
Sultans
,
&
all
other
that
were
in
his
pay
.
Which
example
(
meethinkes
)
was
well
followed
by
Amurat
the
now-king
of
The
practise
of
the
Persian
&
Turkish
kings
,
in
enhaunsing
and
abasing
the
value
of
their
moneis
.
the
Turkes
,
who
receauing
at
the
Citty
of
Cairo
the
Cechino
of
gold
for
xliii
.
Maidini
,
he
put
it
out
againe
in
Constantinople
,
to
pay
his
Capigi
and
Ianissaries
,
withall
lxxxv
.
Maidini
,
commanding
that
it
should
be
of
that
value
ouer
all
the
Citty
,
and
countryes
subiect
vnto
it
.
But
in
the
dayes
of
this
king
of
Persia
,
the
reuenues
of
this
crowne
are
thought
to
be
so
much
diminished
,
that
it
is
the
opinion
The
reuenues
of
Persia
at
this
day
.
of
all
men
,
they
amount
to
little
more
then
two
millions
in
all
.
Neither
is
there
to
be
found
in
him
that
industry
&
prouidence
which
was
in
Tamas
,
and
though
it
were
,
yet
peraduenture
it
would
not
be
regarded
by
his
subiects
:
&
it
seemeth
that
the
occasion
of
this
decay
is
the
losse
of
so
many
countries
as
Soliman
conquered
,
and
particularly
Mesopotamia
,
and
Assyria
,
besydes
Erzirum
and
the
Tributes
that
are
denyed
by
the
people
of
Georgia
,
and
by
other
nations
of
this
kingdome
.
Next
after
this
kinde
of
reuenue
,
which
is
payed
in
ready
money
,
and
collected
into
the
Chamber
of
Casbin
from
among
the
Citties
that
are
subiect
vnto
it
:
(
although
all
the
countrey
,
that
was
possessed
by
these
kinges
,
were
not
appoynted
by
diuision
to
the
payment
of
a
certayne
nomber
of
souldiers
,
as
the
Turke
vseth
to
doo
in
those
Countries
that
he
subdueth
:
)
yet
is
there
a
great
sort
of
towns
and
villages
which
Certain
lands
assigned
for
the
payment
of
the
Persian
souldiers
.
are
very
Feudataries
to
the
croune
of
Persia
,
&
are
so
many
that
they
supply
a
part
of
the
pay
that
is
due
to
the
horsemen
aboue
mentioned
,
to
foure
thousande
of
the
Curchi
of
Casbin
,
and
to
the
Esahul
aforenamed
.
Among
all
the
reuenues
that
are
gathered
out
of
the
Citties
subiect
The
greatest
reuenues
com
out
of
Tauris
,
Cassan
and
Hispahan
.
to
Casbin
,
the
greatest
were
alwaies
payed
out
of
Tauris
,
Cassan
,
&
Hispahan
,
all
Citties
of
great
traffike
,
where
the
marchandise
of
Europe
&
all
Asia
doo
arriue
.
And
these
are
the
reuenues
of
this
Crowne
.
The
expenses
briefely
are
these
.
The
threescore
and
The
expenses
of
the
Persian
kingdome
.
ten
Sultanes
,
that
serue
in
the
gouernement
of
the
subiect
Citties
,
are
payed
in
ready
money
out
of
the
Chamber
of
Casbin
,
with
a
stipend
of
three
thousand
,
foure
thousand
,
or
fiue
thousand
Cecchins
a
peece
.
The
two
thousand
Curchi
,
that
remaine
to
be
paide
for
their
attendance
,
(
who
haue
no
landes
assigned
to
them
for
their
pay
,
as
the
foure
thousand
abouenamed
haue
)
doe
also
receiue
their
ordinary
wages
out
of
the
kinges
Chamber
,
from
a
hundred
&
threescore
,
to
two
hundred
Cecchins
a
man
.
From
thence
also
are
defraied
the
stipends
for
the
magistracyes
of
the
Iudges
,
not
onely
of
Casbin
but
of
all
the
whole
empire
,
&
all
the
Treasurers
likewise
.
Wherof
some
haue
a
thousand
,
some
fiue
hundred
,
and
some
a
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
Cecchins
yearely
.
The
Garnisons
of
certayne
Fortes
,
as
of
Elegie
neere
to
Nassiuan
,
Guuergi-Chalassi
,
Cahaca-Calassi
and
such
like
,
consisting
some
of
a
Fortes
that
haue
neede
of
ordinary
Garrisons
.
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
persons
,
some
of
a
thousand
,
and
some
of
fiue
hundred
,
are
payed
with
these
Reuenewes
,
and
euery
Souldier
of
them
receiues
for
his
pay
fiue
Cecchins
a
moneth
little
more
or
lesse
.
I
do
not
heere
reckon
the
expenses
that
go
out
for
the
pay
of
other
base
Offices
,
of
his
household
,
of
the
Queene
,
of
the
Prince
,
of
his
Children
,
of
the
Temples
called
their
Moschees
,
of
the
buildinges
,
of
the
gardens
,
and
such
like
:
and
so
I
leaue
you
to
make
an
accompt
,
how
much
remaineth
ouer
and
aboue
,
for
the
king
to
put
vp
in
his
purse
yearely
.
And
now
hauing
respect
to
the
order
of
those
thinges
,
which
I
propounded
to
my selfe
to
treate-of
,
there
resteth
nothing
els
,
but
onely
briefely
to
consider
the
occasions
,
whereby
it
is
come
to
passe
,
that
a
kingdom
so
meruelously
encreased
is
so
suddenly
decreased
and
decaied
.
The
occasions
of
the
declination
of
the
Persian
kingdome
.
And
we
think
the
principall
occasions
therof
were
three
.
The
first
,
because
the
enemy
did
in
very
short
space
waxe
verie
strong
and
mightie
,
by
the
great
conquestes
that
he
made
both
by
sea
and
by
land
:
by
meanes
whereof
it
fell
out
that
those
calamities
and
assaultes
,
wherewith
Persia
was
at
sondry
tymes
dyuersly
afflicted
and
trauelled
,
did
alwaies
proue
very
grieuous
and
mortall
vnto
it
.
The
second
because
the
empyre
of
Persia
had
no
fenced
citties
,
that
were
able
to
hold
out
or
maintaine
themselues
:
and
if
there
were
any
,
as
Van
was
one
,
it
was
because
they
knew
not
how
to
fynd
the
meanes
,
either
to
maintayne
,
or
to
recouer
themselues
:
And
who
knoweth
not
,
that
the
country
lying
open
,
without
any
resistance
,
not
onely
the
huge
forces
of
the
Turke
,
but
also
farre
lesse
forces
had
beene
able
to
worke
these
mischeefes
,
yea
and
farre
greater
then
these
are
.
The
third
,
is
the
conquest
of
all
Artes
that
the
Turke
hath
made
in
the
winning
and
subduing
of
so
many
christian
citties
,
which
are
replenished
with
al
kind
of
diligent
study
&
arte
.
By
which
conquests
the
Turke
hath
not
onely
learned
to
vse
his
wonted
and
natiue
weapons
after
a
more
mortall
and
deadly
manner
:
but
also
hath
inuented
new
,
to
the
great
astonishment
&
te●rour
of
his
enemy
,
who
hath
not
onely
neglected
to
make
vse
of
forraine
instructions
,
and
to
learne
the
true
meanes
,
to
encrease
his
owne
forces
,
but
(
as
it
were
)
contemning
all
other
mens
wittes
;
hath
thought
himselfe
alone
able
to
teach
and
instruct
others
.
And
this
is
that
haultinesse
and
ambitious
conceite
of
the
Persian
,
who
in
this
present
misery
of
his
owne
,
vaunteth
&
braggeth
of
great
matters
,
though
all
the
world
can
see
nothing
but
most
vnhappy
euentes
in
all
his
warres
.
The
fourth
is
the
concord
and
celerity
of
the
Turke
,
whereby
he
hath
attempted
whatsoeuer
he
would
,
and
hath
obtayned
whatsoeuer
he
attempted
:
yea
and
oftentimes
,
before
the
Persians
could
take
their
Armour
,
he
hath
taken
their
countryes
.
The
fifte
,
which
is
the
roote
and
fosterer
of
all
the
rest
,
hath
alwayes
beene
the
discord
and
dissention
in
the
kingdom
of
Persia
,
and
the
keeping
aliue
of
so
many
brethren
or
nephewes
of
the
king
at
once
:
and
not
onely
the
keping
of
them
aliue
,
but
also
the
maintaining
of
them
in
authority
,
in
gouernement
,
and
in
maiesty
.
For
hereby
it
came
to
passe
that
all
counselles
and
execution
of
counsailes
were
diuided
,
Armies
weakened
,
Captaines
minds
suspended
,
and
inclyning
to
dyuers
parties
,
&
to
be
briefe
there
followed
a
meere
confusion
of
all
thinges
.
It
is
in
deed
a
barbarous
and
inhumaine
thing
for
one
brother
to
dye
his
crowne
&
Scepter
with
the
bloud
of
another
,
and
oftentymes
of
so
many
of
his
breethren
,
and
out
of
all
doubt
it
is
a
very
harde
and
cruell
position
,
that
a
man
shall
not
be
able
to
rule
without
the
making
away
of
his
deerest
frendes
:
But
yet
on
the
other
syde
it
cannot
bee
but
too
much
negligence
and
lenity
,
to
permit
that
breethren
and
children
,
being
of
speciall
ambition
waxen
ouer
proude
in
their
owne
conceytes
by
reason
of
their
princely
gouernementes
and
authorities
,
should
stirre-vp
armes
one
against
another
,
and
in
the
meane
while
scarce
leaue
any
meanes
for
the
poore
king
to
scape
with
his
life
:
who
being
by
his
owne
bloud
made
(
euen
as
it
were
)
a
rebell
to
the
honour
and
quyet
of
the
kingdome
,
must
needes
reduce
his
empire
into
a
most
vnhappy
state
.
Both
these
kyndes
of
gouernementes
,
are
in
extremities
,
and
therefore
infected
with
vice
and
barbarisme
,
and
not
to
be
exercised
by
any
man
.
And
although
Cornelius
Tacitus
saith
,
that
Great
enterpryses
,
which
are
recompensed
with
the
proffit
and
safety
of
the
Commonwealth
,
may
haue
some
iniquity
or
vnlawfulnesse
in
them
:
notwithstanding
euery
Christian
prince
ought
by
all
meanes
to
auoide
them
,
and
to
establish
the
quyetnesse
of
his
kingdome
,
neither
with
too
great
cruelty
,
nor
with
excessiue
lenity
,
in
which
two
poyntes
all
the
Barbarian
kinges
doo
ordniarily
offend
.
An
aduertisement
to
the
reader
.
I
had
heere
made
an
end
of
this
booke
,
had
there
not
beene
brought
vnto
me
certaine
bookes
,
some
written
in
French
and
some
in
the
Latin
tongue
,
some
with
the
tytle
of
commentaries
,
and
some
of
an
History
,
vnder
the
names
of
dyuers
Authours
more
Poeticall
then
Historicall
,
as
faras
I
can
gather
:
in
which
bookes
hauing
found
many
wantes
,
aswell
concerning
matters
of
the
Persian
and
Turkish
opinions
about
their
lying
religion
,
as
also
touching
the
recognition
of
certaine
auncient
citties
,
the
tymes
wherein
things
haue
happened
,
the
actions
themselues
,
the
voyages
of
the
armies
,
and
many
other
particularities
,
I
thought
it
my
dutye
to
admonishe
all
those
,
that
after
this
our
age
shall
happen
to
reade
those
bookes
and
this
history
,
that
they
walke
verye
circumspectly
in
reading
such
writings
.
And
especially
let
them
take
great
heed
,
that
they
doo
not
belieue
these
things
following
:
namely
,
That
the
Turkes
follow
Aly
,
and
the
Persians
follow
Omar
and
Abubacher
:
for
the
matter
is
quite
contrary
.
Likewise
,
that
Scutar
was
in
old
tyme
Chrysopolis
,
whereas
it
is
a
most
cleere
case
that
it
was
Chalcedon
,
the
founders
whereof
were
termed
blynde
,
because
they
did
not
see
what
errour
they
committed
in
buylding
a
Citty
there
,
and
leauinge
the
place
where
Constantinople
nowe
standeth
,
as
farre
excelling
the
situation
of
Chalcedon
,
as
gold
excelleth
leade
.
Also
that
Esrum
or
Erzirum
,
as
it
should
be
called
,
is
a
citty
of
Assyria
,
whereas
indeed
it
is
not
a
citty
of
Assyria
,
but
of
Cappadocia
,
if
we
speake
properly
.
That
Seruan
is
the
auncient
Media
,
it
being
in
truth
Atropatia
.
That
Osman
Bassa
tooke
Teflis
,
Mustaffa
himself
being
there
in
person
with
all
hys
hoast
,
&
not
(
as
one
of
them
saith
)
Citra
memorabile
damnum
,
without
any
memorable
losse
,
no
,
not
with
any
losse
at
all
,
because
he
found
it
emptie
.
That
Mustaffa
,
poysoned
himselfe
voluntarily
,
which
he
did
not
indeede
,
but
fell
into
an
Apoplexie
.
And
many
other
such
tales
,
wherof
it
is
not
now
conuenient
to
make
any
particular
confutation
.
And
therefore
passing
them
ouer
,
wee
will
prosecute
our
former
order
of
this
History
.
The
end
of
the
second
Booke
.
The
Third
Booke
.
The
Argument
.
The
Turkish
Armie
departeth
for
Teflis
.
and
commeth
to
Archichelech
.
A
reuiew
of
the
Armie
,
and
the
nomber
of
those
that
wanted
in
the
Army
.
It
commeth
to
Triala
.
It
winneth
a
Castell
.
It
taketh
Teflis
,
and
fortifieth
it
,
and
then
departeth
for
Seruan
.
The
Sorians
forsake
the
Armie
of
Mustaffa
,
and
in
their
returne
home
to
Aleppo
they
are
assayled
and
discomfited
by
the
Georgians
.
The
Ambassadours
of
Leuentogli
entertayned
by
Mustaffa
.
Leuentogli
himselfe
also
entertained
.
Seclis
a
Cittie
vnder
Seruania
,
yeelded
to
Mustaffa
.
A
Dearth
in
the
Turkish
Armie
.
Victuallers
go
out
for
prouision
of
Corne
and
Victualles
,
but
they
are
discomfited
and
vtterly
destroyed
by
the
Persians
.
Mustaffa
with
all
his
Armie
goeth
to
fight
with
his
enimies
,
and
foyleth
them
miserably
.
Diuers
disturbances
and
losses
in
the
Turkish
Armie
,
by
passing
ouer
the
Riuer
Canac
.
A
wonderful
kind
of
●oorde
found
out
.
The
Turkes
being
refreshed
from
diuers
annoyances
,
arriue
at
Eres
in
Ser●●●
.
Mustaffa
fortifieth
Eres
,
and
leaueth
Caitas
Bassa
in
it
.
Mustaffa
departeth
,
and
leaueth
Osman
Bassa
,
as
Generall
and
Visier
in
Sumachia
.
The
people
of
Derbent
yeeld
themselues
to
Osman
Bassa
.
Mustaffa
returneth
home
:
is
in
the
countrey
of
Leuent
,
commeth
to
Teflis
,
and
there
leaueth
succours
and
a
ga●●ison
.
Mustaffa
departeth
thence
,
in
his
iourney
he
endu●eth
great
cold
,
and
losses
in
his
Armie
,
through
the
cunning
stratagemes
of
the
Georgiani
,
and
namely
Hassain
Bey
discomfited
.
Mustaffa
at
Altunchala
receiueth
the
Widow
and
her
other
Sonne
Alessandro
.
He
goeth
to
Clisca
,
and
so
to
Erzirum
.
He
sendeth
both
the
Sonnes
of
the
Widow
to
Constantinople
.
Abdilcherai
the
Tartarian
Captaine
commeth
to
succour
Osman
Bassa
.
Ares-Chan
withdraweth
himselfe
to
the
Riuer
Canac
,
and
is
discomfited
by
Abdilcherai
.
Genge
sacked
.
The
Tartarians
pitche
their
Tentes
in
certaine
champeines
and
there
take
their
ease
.
Caitas
Bassa
and
his
people
vtterly
destroyed
by
the
Persian
Prince
.
The
Tartarians
also
destroyed
by
the
same
Prince
.
Abdilcherai
taken
aliue
and
sent
to
Casbin
.
Osman
Bassa
flyeth
from
Sumachia
to
Demir-Capi
.
Sumachia
destroyed
by
the
Persian
Prince
,
and
the
people
of
Sechi
also
chastised
.
Abdilcherai
at
Casbin
falleth
in
loue
with
the
Queene
:
he
is
discouered
,
and
both
he
and
the
Queene
slaine
by
the
Sultans
.
Osman
Bassa
taketh
to
wise
the
daughter
of
Sahamal
the
Georgian
.
He
discouereth
the
treacheries
of
his
Father
in
Law
:
hee
putteth
him
to
death
,
and
causeth
his
countrey
to
be
destroyed
.
Aly-Vechiali
returneth
from
Mengrellia
to
Constantinople
,
and
reporteth
what
he
hath
done
in
his
Nauigation
.
THE
THIRDE
BOOKE
.
AFter
the
solemne
entertaynment
of
the
Georgian
Manucchiar
,
Generall
Mustaffa
had
geuen
order
ouer
all
his
Campe
,
that
the
next
morning
they
should
remoue
from
those
mountaynes
.
And
now
was
euery
man
bucklinge
himselfe
to
accomplish
the
Captaines
commandement
,
when
as
there
happened
very
obscure
and
darke
stormes
that
couered
the
heauens
(
as
it
were
)
with
night
and
terrour
,
and
being
turned
into
raine
and
wind
,
casting
out
flashing
fyres
,
&
scouring
the
aire
with
terrible
lightnings
,
did
freshly
afflict
the
Turkish
armie
.
Which
raine
continued
so
vehement
A
notable
raine
.
for
the
space
of
foure
daies
together
,
that
it
seemed
the
heauens
were
melted
into
waters
:
by
meanes
whereof
it
came
to
passe
that
out
of
the
dead
carcasses
,
&
heads
before
mentioned
,
there
issued
a
most
horrible
stinke
,
so
that
partely
thereby
,
and
partely
by
the
myre
,
and
other
filth
of
the
Cammells
,
Mules
,
and
horses
,
they
spoyled
their
armour
,
their
apparrell
,
their
deuises
,
their
plumes
,
their
pauillions
,
and
all
things
els
that
was
of
any
worth
,
yea
all
their
brauery
and
beautie
,
and
in
the
bodies
of
the
people
there
arose
dyuers
diseases
and
infirmities
,
though
not
very
pestilent
,
but
breeding
rather
annoyance
then
death
to
the
Turkes
.
But
at
last
the
heauens
hauing
ceased
the
raine
,
the
lightning
,
the
blustring
and
the
stormes
,
and
the
Sunne
hauing
cleered
all
the
ayre
,
Mustaffa
raysed
The
Turkish
army
remoueth
towards
Teflis
.
his
campe
to
passe
towardes
Teflis
:
&
because
the
ground
was
still
very
moyst
and
slabby
,
with
the
raine
that
had
fallen
in
such
aboundance
,
the
Camells
,
that
carried
the
heauiest
burdens
could
not
go
onwardes
,
and
the
horses
that
drew
the
artillery
,
were
subiect
to
the
same
difficulty
,
&
so
the
army
could
not
that
daye
passe
any
further
then
the
plaines
where
the
lake
called
Chielder
Giol
standeth
,
which
(
if
the
distance
of
places
,
&
the
nouelty
of
names
The
Lake
called
Chielder-Giol
.
do
not
deceiue
vs
)
may
wel
be
thought
to
be
that
,
whence
Euphrates
taketh
his
beginning
.
And
there
they
stayed
to
drye
and
trim
their
apparrell
,
their
weapons
,
and
their
harnesse
,
and
to
yeeld
to
their
sick
and
wounded
souldiers
their
due
and
deserued
refreshing
.
The
Turkes
remouing
from
thence
the
next
day
about
noone
arriued
at
a
Castell
called
Archichelec
,
sometymes
belonging
to
the
Georgiani
,
but
conquered
by
Soliman
The
Turkes
at
Archichelec
.
in
his
late
warres
against
Tamas
,
and
euer
sithence
possessed
by
the
Turkes
.
Heere
Mustaffa
taking
fit
occasion
of
this
frendly
castell
,
and
hauing
commodity
of
pasture
and
opportunity
of
faire
wether
,
(
by
reason
of
the
losse
which
happened
vnto
him
in
the
last
battell
,
&
the
necessity
of
continuall
trauelling
through
his
enemyes
cuntry
)
resolued
to
take
a
surueigh
of
all
his
army
,
wherein
hauing
ranged
them
in
due
order
,
&
marshalled
them
A
surueigh
of
the
army
.
with
exquisite
diligence
,
he
found
his
nomber
diminished
,
aswel
by
meanes
of
his
late
battel
,
as
also
of
the
forenamed
infirmities
,
by
forty
thousand
persons
or
there
aboutes
.
40000
,
persons
wanting
in
the
Turkish
Army
.
Of
which
nomber
,
there
was
not
a
few
that
fled
away
from
the
hoast
,
and
being
wearie
with
following
so
rough
and
perrillous
a
iourney
,
closely
and
by
night
departed
from
the
Campe
,
and
returned
into
their
owne
citties
,
to
take
their
ease
at
home
.
From
hence
the
Army
departed
,
and
lodged
the
next
night
neere
to
a
vile
&
filthy
marish
,
called
by
the
Turkes
Peruana-Giol
,
which
wee
may
well
call
,
The
Lake
of
Slaues
:
and
the
next
day
at
The
Turkes
at
the
lake
called
Peruana
Giol
.
The
Turkes
at
Triala
.
Triala
,
where
there
are
to
be
seene
at
this
day
the
ruines
of
a
great
Citty
and
of
many
churches
,
whereof
some
being
repayred
and
restored
by
godly
men
,
are
still
maintained
and
kept
by
catholike
priestes
according
to
the
holy
customes
of
Rome
.
The
reliques
of
those
happy
and
religious
The
praises
of
those
Christian
forces
that
tooke
the
holy
Citty
.
forces
,
that
with
so
great
and
faithfull
zeale
passed
the
seas
and
mountaines
,
and
with
the
Sacred
signe
of
the
triumphant
crosse
,
(
being
displaied
in
the
winds
vpon
their
victorious
Ensignes
,
)
perced
through
these
barbarous
nations
,
euen
to
the
borders
of
the
Leuant
.
Blessed
&
happy
soules
,
that
prepared
for
your selues
so
fruytefull
deathes
,
and
with
so
great
glory
purchased
at
one
tyme
both
kingdomes
vpon
earth
,
and
the
kingdom
of
heauen
.
Very
well
worthie
are
you
,
that
as
in
the
heauens
you
are
entertained
and
praised
by
those
soules
that
are
Cittizens
thereof
,
so
here
vpon
earth
you
should
bee
commended
and
celebrated
by
the
hautie
verses
of
so
graue
&
worthie
a
wryter
.
Reioice
and
liue
in
Gods
name
eternally
,
and
The
praise
of
Torquato
.
Tasso
.
pray
vnto
that
soueraigne
bounty
,
that
into
the
hartes
of
his
mighty
champions
he
would
inspire
that
enterprise
,
that
is
so
greatly
desyred
of
all
men
,
&
the
longer
it
is
delayed
and
slowed
,
the
more
difficult
and
perrillous
it
will
proue
.
The
next
day
the
Turkes
ascended
the
high
and
craggy
mountaine
,
that
standeth
vpon
Teflis
,
from
the
toppe
whereof
descending
the
day
following
,
the
seised
vpon
a
Castel
of
the
Georgiani
,
called
by
the
Turks
Giurgi-Chala
,
Giurgi
Chala
possessed
by
the
Turkes
.
&
by
vs
the
Georgian
Castell
:
&
departing
from
thence
,
&
making
their
next
abode
in
certaine
plaines
,
the
day
following
they
came
in
good
time
nere
to
the
riuer
that
runneth
by
Teflis
.
But
in
this
iourny
,
from
the
place
,
where
the
surueigh
of
the
Campe
was
made
,
euen
to
this
Riuer
,
there
happened
diuers
and
sundry
slaughters
of
certaine
souldiers
,
that
separating
themselues
from
the
army
,
being
dryuen
thereuntoo
by
hunger
,
went
to
get
some
victualls
,
for
themselues
and
their
beastes
:
for
that
dyuers
Captaines
of
Georgia
,
as
Giusuf
,
Daut
,
and
(
as
some
saye
)
The
ambush
of
the
Georgiani
.
Alessandro
the
eldest
sonne
of
the
widdow
,
hauing
gathered
together
a
nomber
of
their
owne
countrey
souldiers
,
had
secretly
followed
the
Turkish
army
,
and
as
men
that
wer
acquainted
with
al
the
waies
of
that
region
,
they
stood
watching
in
such
places
as
the
victuallers
should
passe-through
,
and
suddenly
setting
vpon
them
,
spoyled
them
at
once
both
of
their
goodes
and
lyfe
.
And
this
happened
as
often
as
there
were
either
footemen
or
horsemen
,
(
without
any
notice
giuen
thereof
to
their
generall
,
who
had
graunted
them
certain
sure
souldiers
to
guide
them
,
)
that
being
perswaded
thereuntoo
by
hunger
,
diuyded
them selues
from
the
custody
and
safe
keeping
of
the
rest
of
the
hoast
.
Mustaffa
found
the
rocke
or
castell
of
Teflis
empty
,
&
Mustaffa
at
Teflis
.
without
any
inhabitant
at
all
,
for
that
Daut
(
of
whome
euen
now
we
made
mention
)
running
away
assone
as
he
heard
of
the
comming
of
the
Turkes
,
and
betaking
himselfe
to
the
fields
,
sought
means
to
prouide
better
for
himselfe
that
way
,
then
he
could
haue
doone
,
if
he
had
stayed
still
in
the
Forte
,
&
so
should
haue
beene
constrayned
of
necessitye
to
haue
remayned
prisoner
.
Whereupon
Mustaffa
,
rather
then
he
would
vtrerly
raze
it
,
resolued
to
restore
the
old
and
weake
walles
thereof
,
and
to
make
them
stronger
,
that
they
might
endure
the
sounde
&
shaking
of
the
Artillary
,
wherewithall
hee
ment
to
strengthen
Mustaffa
fortifieth
the
walles
of
Teflis
.
it
:
which
resolution
he
put
in
execution
,
and
placed
so
pleased
him
,
was
ready
to
doo
him
reuerence
,
and
by
worde
of
mouth
to
promisse
him
that
deuotion
,
which
he
had
alwaies
borne
in
his
mind
to
the
Ottoman
kinges
.
With
merry
countenaunce
did
Mustaffa
behould
these
Mustaffa
cheerefully
entertaineth
the
embassa
dors.
Embassadors
,
and
most
cheerfully
heard
their
offred
obedience
:
and
thereupon
presently
sent
them
backe
&
willed
them
to
cause
Leuentogli
to
come
,
for
that
his
frendship
should
be
deere
and
acceptable
to
him
.
The
Christian
embassadours
went
to
fetch
their
Lord
,
for
whose
welcome
the
Turkish
Generall
tooke
order
with
all
the
Captaines
of
his
army
,
that
they
should
shew
the
greatest
signes
of
ioy
that
might
be
:
which
was
with
all
solemnity
accordingly
performed
,
&
his
coming
celebrated
with
all
tokens
of
fauour
and
kindnes
.
And
after
he
had
presented
those
precious
&
rare
guifts
that
he
brought
with
him
,
he
offred
his
obedience
to
Capitaine
Mustaffa
,
with
the
most
Leuentogli
to
Mustaffa
.
earnest
and
liuely
speeches
that
he
could
possibly
deuise
,
calling
Amurat
his
Lorde
,
and
shewing
that
hee
tooke
it
in
ill
parte
,
that
Mustaffa
passed
not
through
his
territory
,
where
he
might
haue
enioied
all
maner
of
commodities
,
abundance
of
corne
,
and
other
helps
necessary
for
his
army
:
yet
for
his
better
satisfaction
,
hee
would
looke
for
him
at
his
returne
from
Siruan
,
being
in
the
meane
tyme
most
ready
to
bestow
all
that
he
had
for
the
seruice
of
the
Ottomans
:
telling
him
moreouer
,
that
forsomuch
as
in
many
iust
and
lawfull
respectes
he
could
not
possibly
wait
on
him
into
Siruan
,
yet
hee
would
accompany
him
alwaies
in
mind
,
&
would
pray
to
the
creator
of
all
things
for
his
prosperity
and
all
happy
successe
.
And
so
eftsoons
Mustaffa
receaueth
Leuentogli
,
and
promiseth
to
passe
through
his
territories
at
his
returne
.
praying
him
to
returne
by
his
Citties
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
.
Mustaffa
receaued
his
presents
curteously
,
&
in
exchange
thereof
bestowed
vpon
him
a
Battell-Axe
,
a
Targat
,
and
some
apparell
of
cloth
of
gold
,
and
gaue
him
his
answeare
in
very
magnificall
and
graue
termes
,
and
in
the
end
promised
the
Christian
Duke
,
that
in
his
returne
hee
would
passe
through
his
countrey
,
and
so
dismissed
him
:
with
speciall
commaundement
,
that
his
departure
should
bee
honoured
in
the
same
sorte
,
as
hee
was
entertained
at
his
comming
.
The
Turkish
Armie
followed-on
their
begonne
iourney
towardes
Siruan
:
and
in
the
space
of
twelue
dayes
,
after
their
departure
from
Teflis
,
traueiling
allwayes
thorough
low
and
moorish
wayes
,
that
were
intricate
by
reason
of
reedes
and
myre
,
they
arriued
in
the
confines
of
the
Medians
,
otherwise
called
the
Siruanians
,
neere
to
the
riuer
of
Canac
,
where
of
in
the
desoription
of
Georgia
,
Armenia
,
and
Atropatia
,
we
made
but
a
short
,
&
yet
a
plaine
Mustaffa
and
his
host
at
the
riuer
Canac
.
&
manifest
mention
.
Somewhat
on
this
side
of
the
same
riuer
,
the
Turkes
ascended
a
little
higher
,
being
very
weary
with
the
long
iourney
that
they
had
made
,
and
rested
themselues
one
whole
day
,
in
which
time
the
Subiectes
of
the
Cittie
of
Sechi
bordering
vppon
the
Siruanians
and
The
subiectes
of
Sechi
come
to
offer
themselues
to
the
captaine
.
the
Georgiani
,
foure
dayes
iourney
distant
from
Sumachia
,
came
to
offer
themselues
to
Mustaffa
,
as
vassalles
and
subiectes
to
the
Turke
:
All
which
were
gladly
entertayned
,
and
some
of
the
chiefe
of
them
apparelled
in
silkes
and
gold
,
and
honoured
with
great
magnificence
,
and
in
the
end
had
all
protection
promised
vnto
them
.
The
Turkish
Armie
,
as
I
haue
told
yee
,
was
all
foreweatied
with
the
continuall
iourney
of
twelue
dayes
together
:
but
yet
farre
more
afflicted
with
hunger
,
hauing
The
hunger
of
the
Turkish
Army
.
not
found
in
those
parts
so
much
as
one
wild
beast
,
wherby
they
might
quench
their
desire
of
meate
;
so
that
there
was
not
a
man
among
them
,
but
sought
meanes
to
get
some
store
of
victuaile
,
especially
when
they
vnderstood
,
that
Mustaffa
was
resolued
to
passe
ouer
Canac
,
and
enter
into
a
new
countrey
,
vnknowne
to
them
all
,
and
where
they
knew
not
what
hope
to
conceaue
of
finding
any
substance
fitte
for
them
.
And
whiles
they
were
enquiring
among
themselues
,
who
was
able
to
conduct
them
into
any
place
where
they
might
finde
reliefe
,
behold
,
there
were
certaine
Persians
taken
,
(
whether
they
were
there
by
chaunce
,
or
brought
thither
for
some
Stratageme
,
I
The
Persian
spyes
taken
.
know
not
,
)
who
beeing
demaunded
where
they
might
haue
corne
and
meate
to
slake
the
hunger
of
the
Armie
,
after
much
resistaunce
,
and
at
the
last
told
them
,
that
not
The
intelligence
that
the
spyes
gaue
for
vittaile
.
farre
from
the
Campe
,
after
they
had
passed
certaine
marishes
,
where
Canac
dischargeth
it selfe
,
and
runneth
into
Araxis
,
they
should
finde
many
fieldes
,
full
of
ryse
and
corne
in
the
blade
,
and
a
little
farther
,
certaine
fat
heardes
of
cattell
feeding
,
that
would
bee
sufficient
to
satisfie
the
appetites
of
all
their
people
.
Of
this
newes
was
Mustaffa
certified
,
and
although
hee
greatly
doubted
the
treacheries
of
his
enimies
,
and
the
subtleties
of
the
Persians
,
yet
to
gratifie
his
souldiers
,
and
to
make
them
the
more
willing
to
follow
him
in
his
passage
to
Siruan
,
hee
licensed
euery
Mustaffa
lycenceth
euery
man
that
would
go
for
corne
and
other
necessaries
.
man
,
that
had
any
desire
thereunto
,
to
goe
and
prouide
them selues
of
victuails
,
&
so
suffered
all
that
would
,
to
goe
freely
.
When
the
Captaine
had
graunted
them
this
licence
,
many
Spahini
,
many
Zaini
,
and
some
Sangiacchi
also
,
sent
diuers
men
to
fetch
this
prouision
of
corne
and
cattell
.
And
there
went
for
that
purpose
about
tenne
Ten
thousand
seruile
persons
go
for
victuaile
.
thousand
seruile
persons
,
with
many
Camels
,
horses
,
and
mules
to
carry
the
pray
.
But
the
successe
fel
out
quite
contrary
to
their
designementes
:
for
Tocomac
,
Alyculi-Chan
,
Emanguli-Chan
,
Serap-Chan
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Souldiers
,
that
escaped
out
of
the
ouerthrow
giuen
them
by
Mustaffa
in
the
plaines
of
Chielder
,
(
after
they
had
with
all
diligence
made
report
to
their
king
at
Casbin
of
the
issue
of
this
battel
in
those
champaines
)
hauing
gathered
together
so
many
of
their
people
,
as
were
left
them
,
able
to
endure
the
difficulties
of
warfare
,
&
hauing
recouered
such
places
as
they
thought
safe
and
frendly
for
them
,
did
alwayes
lie
in
awaite
to
know
the
marching
and
passing
of
the
Turkish
Armie
.
And
at
last
,
beeing
certainely
infourmed
by
the
inhabitantes
of
Reiuan
and
Georgia
,
what
way
they
kept
,
and
that
of
necessitie
they
must
needes
arriue
at
the
bankes
of
Canac
,
they
beganne
to
deuise
some
notable
Stratageme
,
whereby
they
might
reuenge
the
great
boldnesse
of
their
The
Persian
Captaines
take
counsell
how
to
annoy
the
Turkes
.
enimies
,
and
make
this
their
entrie
into
Siruan
very
daungerous
and
dammageable
to
them
.
And
yet
hauing
neyther
courage
nor
force
sufficient
to
assault
the
whole
Armie
,
they
resolued
with
themselues
,
(
as
men
that
had
stomacke
inough
to
attempt
great
matters
,
)
to
stay
in
priuie
ambush
at
some
fit
place
,
till
some
bande
of
the
Turkish
Armie
should
arriue
,
where
the
pray
of
corne
and
cattell
might
allure
some
of
them
to
descend
into
those
fieldes
to
relieue
their
common
necessities
:
and
so
they
sent
out
diuers
The
stratageme
of
the
Persians
.
men
,
who
fayning
that
they
went
about
their
owne
businesses
,
made
shew
as
though
they
had
suddeinly
and
at
vnwares
lighted
vpon
the
Turkish
Campe
,
and
reuealed
vnto
them
,
as
a
great
secrete
,
what
a
good
pray
was
hard-by
them
.
And
so
withdrawing
themselues
out
of
the
way
,
they
stayed
priuily
to
watch
,
when
the
Turks
would
send
their
victuailers
to
fetch
away
the
corne
&
cattell
:
when
as
,
within
the
space
of
three
onely
dayes
,
it
so
fell
out
that
the
foresaide
ten
thousand
seruile
persons
arriued
at
the
place
,
where
they
had
no
sooner
begun
to
charge
themselues
with
their
pray
,
but
they
were
surprized
by
the
Persians
,
and
sauing
a
very
few
,
that
were
nimble
at
flight
,
they
were
all
slaine
,
and
left
both
their
pray
and
their
liues
The
ten
thousand
victuailers
shame
by
the
Persians
.
behind
them
.
The
noise
of
their
crie
,
and
the
thunder
of
their
Gunnes
was
heard
in
the
Turkish
hoast
,
which
made
Mustaffa
to
imagine
,
that
the
matter
was
fallen
out
,
euen
as
in
deede
it
was
,
&
therefore
presently
mounting
on
horsebacke
,
and
raysing
his
whole
Armie
,
euery
man
desirous
of
reuenge
,
ranne
with
bridle
on
the
horse-necke
to
succour
the
poore
people
that
were
already
slaine
.
And
although
Mustaffa
runneth
with
all
his
hoast
to
succour
the
victuailers
.
the
Turkes
came
not
in
so
good
time
,
as
to
yeeld
them
any
aide
,
yet
came
they
very
fitly
to
surprise
the
Persians
,
who
beyond
all
honesty
and
duetie
were
ouer-busie
in
loading
themselues
,
and
carrying
away
the
pray
that
they
had
recouered
.
The
place
,
where
the
corne
was
gathered
,
was
as
it
were
almost
an
Islande
,
watered
with
two
riuers
,
Araxis
,
and
Canac
,
which
with
a
little
compasse
fetched-about
,
dischargeth
it selfe
with
a
very
deepe
channell
into
Araxis
.
On
the
side
of
Araxis
,
which
was
the
left
side
of
the
Turkish
hoast
,
Dreuis
Bassa
kept
one
wing
:
on
the
side
of
Canac
,
The
order
of
Mustaffa
his
battaile
.
being
the
right
side
,
did
Beyran
Bassa
holde
another
wing
:
and
Mustaffa
himselfe
led
the
middle
of
the
battell
.
which
if
the
Persians
would
not
haue
encountred
,
then
should
they
haue
beene
constrayned
to
haue
runne
and
drowned
themselues
either
in
Canac
,
or
in
Araxis
.
Assone
then
as
the
Persian
Captaines
had
descried
Mustaffa
with
all
his
forces
making
hast
towardes
them
,
and
saw
such
a
multitude
of
souldiers
,
of
ensignes
,
of
speares
,
and
of
fyreworkes
,
and
with
all
remembred
the
late
ouerthrow
in
the
Champaines
of
Chielder
,
then
beganne
they
to
beethinke
themselues
how
much
better
it
had
beene
for
them
to
The
Persians
repent
their
long
aboade
.
haue
vsed
more
speede
in
departing
out
of
that
Demy-Island
,
and
so
with
suddaine
dispatch
avoiding
their
enimies
forces
to
haue
contented
themselues
with
the
late
slaughter
of
those
sclauish
and
seruile
people
,
and
not
to
haue
stayed
for
so
vnequall
and
importunate
assault
.
And
being
excited
therevnto
by
a
certaine
intrinsicall
and
natiue
vertue
,
they
discoursed
among
themselues
,
whether
it
were
better
for
them
to
flie
,
or
with
so
great
disaduauntage
to
ioyne
battell
with
them
,
and
rather
to
die
with
an
honorable
death
,
then
to
liue
with
reproache
of
a
shamefull
flight
.
At
the
last
,
whiles
euery
man
was
thus
tossed
Great
thoughtes
that
troubled
the
Persians
.
The
Persians
resolue
to
abandon
the
fight
,
and
to
flye
.
with
the
tempestes
of
thoughtes
,
they
resolued
vtterly
to
preserue
themselues
for
the
state
of
Persia
,
and
to
continue
their
liues
for
the
great
and
waighty
affaires
of
that
kingdome
:
deeming
it
rather
to
be
a
point
of
high
wisedome
,
then
of
shame
,
not
to
lay
open
their
security
and
the
honour
of
their
publike
and
priuate
causes
,
to
most
certaine
and
vndoubted
losses
,
and
miserable
issues
.
But
in
taking
their
prepensed
flight
they
discouered
Difficulties
in
taking
their
flight
.
new
difficulties
:
for
that
they
were
in
such
sort
straightened
within
the
saide
Demy-Island
,
as
they
had
none
other
ground
left
,
but
onely
that
,
which
beyond
their
expectations
the
Turkes
had
already
possessed
,
and
so
being
greatly
perplexed
with
these
troubles
,
euery
man
began
to
betake
themselues
to
their
owne
priuate
conceites
.
Tocomac
and
Emir-Chan
,
with
other
Capitanes
of
the
army
were
the
first
that
tourned
their
backes
,
and
some
by
wading
,
The
Persian
Capitaines
saue
themselues
by
passing
the
tiues
.
and
some
by
swimming
passed
ouer
Canac
,
beinge
greatly
holpen
by
the
valour
and
agilitie
of
their
aduenturous
and
gallant
horses
.
The
example
of
these
Capitaines
moued
many
other
to
doo
the
lyke
,
though
with
a
contrary
fortune
:
for
that
their
horses
being
out
of
breath
and
windlesse
,
there
remained
a
great
nomber
of
them
drowned
in
the
waters
.
At
which
fearefull
spectacle
,
The
Persians
drowned
in
the
Riuer
.
others
being
amased
,
euen
as
it
were
in
a
headlong
rage
&
fury
,
perceiuing
that
if
they
should
fly
,
vnavoydeable
death
was
present
before
their
eies
,
setled
all
their
trust
in
resisting
,
and
reposing
all
their
hope
euen
in
despaire
,
they
shewed
vnspeakeable
actes
of
valor
in
fighting
.
But
what
can
one
doo
against
a
hundred
?
For
they
also
without
any
great
adoo
were
all
destroyed
,
though
with
lucke
and
fame
farre
vnlike
their
fellowes
.
But
what
helpeth
The
Persians
in
fight
shew
great
signes
of
valour
.
Fame
in
such
a
medley
,
where
the
names
of
those
are
not
knowne
,
that
either
fight
manfully
or
flie
effeminately
?
Others
at
last
resolued
to
yeeld
themselues
without
drawing
sword
or
bending
bowe
,
imagining
that
by
so
doing
they
might
recouer
themselues
,
together
with
such
spoiles
and
riches
,
as
they
had
,
whatsoeuer
they
were
.
But
what
benefite
can
gold
and
precious
stones
be
to
a
few
in
the
tumult
and
confusion
of
many
conquerours
,
who
being
geuen
rather
to
vniust
rauening
then
to
vpright
piety
,
Conquerours
doo
but
little
regard
their
promises
,
being
geuen
to
spoile
.
The
Demye
Island
made
the
perpetual
graue
of
a
couragious
&
warlike
people
.
doo
but
hardly
make
accompt
of
their
promises
,
much
lesse
to
be
liberall
of
that
which
they
haue
not
promised
?
In
this
sort
did
the
Persian
armie
rest
discomfited
and
destroied
:
&
so
this
Demy-Island
being
first
stayned
with
the
bloud
of
the
enemy
,
&
afterward
with
the
slaughter
of
the
neighbour
and
proper
inhabitant
,
was
the
perpetuall
sepulcher
of
a
couragious
and
warlike
people
.
The
Persian
Capitaines
fled
away
in
great
sorrow
and
affliction
for
their
vnexpected
ouerthrowe
,
and
knowing
now
assuredly
whether
the
designementes
of
the
Turkes
tended
,
who
were
already
turned
towardes
Siruan
,
they
resolued
in
as
ill
plight
as
they
were
,
to
retourne
home
to
their
places
of
aboad
,
which
they
had
forsaken
,
and
to
certify
the
king
in
Casbin
therof
with
all
speed
,
to
the
end
that
(
if
he
could
)
he
should
send
such
prouision
as
might
bee
sufficient
to
annoy
the
enemies
army
:
whereof
(
as
Emir
Sultan
a
Marchant
of
Azemia
,
of
great
traffike
,
of
a
very
sincere
mynd
and
affection
,
and
a
man
of
free
speech
;
being
my
very
familiar
frend
,
hath
often
tymes
confessed
vnto
me
in
Aleppo
)
Tocomac
fayled
not
to
write
vnto
his
king
,
that
there
was
slaine
of
the
Turkes
a
great
nomber
:
and
so
meaning
to
excuse
his
late
ouerthrow
,
&
to
make
his
losse
to
seme
more
tollerable
,
he
made
shew
of
a
great
slaughter
of
the
Turks
in
this
second
battell
also
:
although
in
very
deed
,
with
the
miserable
and
totall
destruction
of
his
owne
slender
Armye
,
the
losse
of
the
Turkes
in
this
fight
did
not
exceede
the
nomber
of
three
thousande
besides
The
losse
of
the
Turkes
in
this
battell
.
the
slaughter
of
ten
thousand
victuailers
.
And
when
this
certificat
was
made
to
the
King
,
euery
one
of
the
saide
Persian
Capitaines
,
with
the
lycence
of
Tocomac
departed
The
Persians
withdraw
themselues
to
their
seuerall
gouernementes
.
to
their
seuerall
gouernementes
,
as
Emanguli-Chan
to
Genge
,
Serap-Chan
to
Nassiuan
,
Tocomac
himselfe
to
Reiuan
,
&
all
the
rest
to
other
Citties
,
to
the
gouernement
whereof
by
the
commandement
of
the
king
they
were
before
appointed
,
&
so
remayned
in
expectation
of
new
warrantes
from
Casbin
.
In
the
meane
while
the
Turkes
had
retired
themselues
againe
to
their
Tentes
,
from
whence
by
occasion
of
this
vnexpected
battell
they
were
sodenly
raised
,
&
now
was
Mustaffa
with
all
his
troupe
arriued
at
the
bankes
of
the
riuer
Canac
on
the
same
syde
,
where
he
must
beginne
to
passe
ouer
,
as
before
is
mentioned
.
For
being
mynded
to
go
vp
to
the
Cittie
of
Eres
,
which
first
of
all
offreth
it selfe
to
your
sight
,
when
ye
trauell
on
that
syde
to
Sumachia
,
there
was
no
remedy
but
he
must
needes
passe
ouer
the
foresayde
water
of
Canac
:
a
thing
very
displeasant
to
the
whole
Army
,
and
yet
could
not
bee
auoyded
,
if
hee
would
execute
the
commandementes
of
his
king
.
And
therefore
(
fall
out
whatsoeuer
could
fall
)
making
strayte
proclamation
ouer
all
the
hoast
,
that
euery
man
should
Mustaffa
commandeth
all
his
hoast
to
passe
ouer
the
Riuer
Canac
.
bee
ready
the
next
day
to
wade
ouer
the
riuer
,
he
prepared
himselfe
for
that
passage
.
At
this
proclamation
sodenly
all
his
people
arose
in
a
tumult
,
with
great
pride
ranne
beefore
the
Generall
,
with
iniurious
termes
reprooued
his
folly
and
inhumanity
,
protested
vtter
daunger
to
The
souldiers
in
a
tumult
threaten
Generall
Mustaffa
.
himselfe
,
and
vniuersall
confusion
to
the
whole
army
,
&
to
be
briefe
,
praied
him
that
he
would
surcease
from
proceeding
any
furder
,
vnlesse
he
would
replenish
the
whole
campe
with
carcasses
&
spoiles
.
But
neither
could
their
threatnings
nor
yet
their
entreaties
any
thing
moue
the
resolute
mynde
of
the
Generall
,
who
gaue
them
none
other
answere
but
this
:
That
so
had
Amurat
appointed
:
that
The
answere
of
Mustaffa
to
his
soldiers
if
all
the
rest
should
shew
themselues
vnwilling
to
obey
their
soueraigne
,
he
would
not
,
and
in
duty
thought
hee
could
not
doo
the
lyke
,
but
in
truth
would
be
the
first
man
to
attempt
and
performe
that
which
all
they
so
abhorred
and
reproued
:
That
not
in
Idlenes
&
ease
,
but
in
great
paine
and
difficult
enterprises
true
souldiers
are
discouered
,
who
ought
neuer
to
be
afrayde
of
chaunging
brittle
lyfe
with
euerlasting
honour
,
nor
to
auoide
death
,
if
it
should
happen
,
for
the
seruice
of
their
King
.
And
for
his
owne
part
he
did
most
earnestly
pray
them
,
that
after
he
had
attempted
the
passage
of
the
water
,
if
any
thing
hapned
to
him
otherwise
than
well
and
to
be
alyue
,
then
he
might
bee
carried
dead
to
the
other
syde
of
the
riuer
,
to
the
end
that
if
hee
could
not
execute
the
commandement
of
his
King
,
whiles
he
was
alyue
,
yet
he
might
performe
the
same
at
least
,
when
he
was
but
a
speechlesse
and
a
lyfelesse
carcasse
:
and
for
making
too
great
an
accompt
of
his
owne
lyfe
,
the
desyre
of
his
King
might
not
in
any
sorte
be
defrauded
.
Diuers
and
sundry
murmurs
and
whisperings
followed
vpon
this
speech
of
the
Generall
,
who
notwithstanding
the
next
morning
(
imitating
therein
the
example
of
Alexander
,
in
making
his
army
to
passe
ouer
Tigris
,
if
wee
may
beleeue
Quintus
Curtius
,
)
did
first
of
all
wade
ouer
Lib.
4.
Mustaffa
first
of
all
wadeth
ouer
the
deep
Riuer
Canac
.
the
deep
and
swift
riuer
himselfe
,
and
presently
after
him
waded
ouer
all
the
Bassaes
of
the
Campe
,
and
with
them
all
their
slaues
:
by
whose
example
the
rest
also
at
the
last
were
induced
to
doo
the
lyke
,
and
so
continued
till
by
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
their
passage
was
interrupted
:
which
was
the
occasion
,
why
more
then
halfe
the
Nighti
was
the
occasion
that
more
then
half
the
hoast
went
not
ouer
.
army
could
not
get
ouer
,
besydes
that
their
publike
treasure
&
artillary
were
yet
also
on
this
side
of
the
water
.
But
this
passage
being
attempted
with
very
great
tumult
and
disorder
,
&
no
regard
had
to
the
places
that
were
wadeable
,
it
came
to
passe
,
that
about
eight
thousand
persons
,
8000.
Turkes
drowned
in
wading
ouer
the
riuer
of
Canac
.
being
carried
away
by
the
violence
of
the
riuer
,
were
miserably
drowned
,
with
the
great
outcry
of
all
the
hoast
.
The
lyke
happened
also
to
many
mules
,
cammelles
&
Sumpter-horses
,
vpon
whose
backs
diuers
persons
being
mounted
,
because
they
were
desyrous
to
passe
dry
ouer
the
water
,
were
likewyse
headlong
ouerwhelmed
therein
.
With
great
complaintes
and
blasphemous
cursinges
was
the
whole
night
spent
on
this
syde
Canac
,
and
euery
man
being
euen
desperate
knew
not
what
to
doo
to
auoid
that
dangerous
passage
,
whose
feare
and
griefe
the
example
of
their
vnfortunate
fellowes
that
were
drowned
did
greatly
increase
:
And
no
doubt
some
pestilent
sedition
had
ensued
thereupon
,
that
would
haue
bredde
much
harme
to
the
Turkish
affayres
,
if
by
the
death
and
ouerthrow
of
those
that
were
drowned
,
there
had
not
beene
discouered
a
shallow
Forde
,
that
assured
safe
passage
to
those
that
were
left
:
wherin
they
were
much
more
happy
then
their
former
fellowes
,
in
that
their
delay
had
wrought
them
great
ease
.
For
in
the
passage
,
which
the
people
made
that
followed
Mustaffa
,
the
grauel
of
the
bottome
of
the
riuer
being
raised
and
remoued
by
the
heauy
hooues
of
the
cattell
,
was
driuen
downe
along
the
saide
water
to
a
place
,
where
by
great
good
hap
there
was
also
a
Foorde
,
and
there
gathering
it selfe
together
in
a
heape
,
had
in
such
sort
raised
the
depth
of
the
channell
,
that
it
made
as
it
were
a
shelfe
for
their
commodious
passage
,
so
A
meruelous
kind
of
Foord
.
that
the
remnant
of
the
people
,
carriages
,
and
artillary
passing
ouer
the
same
,
there
was
not
so
much
as
one
man
that
perished
.
And
in
this
manner
did
the
Turkish
people
passe
ouer
Canac
,
and
vpon
the
bankes
thereof
did
they
rest
themselues
that
day
,
and
the
next
,
and
there
made
stay
till
the
whole
army
was
mustred
and
set
in
order
.
From
thence
remouing
themselues
all
together
,
not
hauing
any
meanes
at
all
to
fynde
victuailes
eyther
for
themselues
or
for
their
beastes
,
they
encamped
the
day
following
in
certaine
barren
champaines
,
where
there
was
neyther
corne
nor
cattell
,
neyther
could
they
learne
that
in
those
quarters
there
were
any
villages
at
all
.
By
meanes
whereof
the
hunger
of
their
beasts
encreasing
greatly
,
(
a
thing
affirmed
by
dyuers
faithfull
&
The
calamities
of
the
Turkish
hoast
,
credible
souldiers
that
were
present
in
those
calamities
)
they
were
constrained
to
geue
to
their
horses
and
mules
the
leaues
and
stalkes
of
verie
drie
and
withered
reedes
,
&
such
other
like
thinges
of
no
sustenaunce
at
all
.
And
the
men
themselues
were
faine
to
satisfy
their
hunger
with
those
vttermost
reliques
,
that
they
went
vp
and
downe
piking
&
gathering
out
of
those
poore
victuailles
,
which
now
by
corruption
were
abhominable
to
mans
nature
.
There
was
not
a
man
in
the
whole
army
,
but
perceaued
that
it
was
high
tyme
to
rid
himselfe
of
these
inconueniences
:
howbeit
to
returne
backward
was
odious
to
them
all
,
in
respect
of
the
present
famine
,
and
to
go
on
forward
was
more
terrible
vnto
them
,
in
respect
of
the
great
feare
that
they
had
,
to
continue
some
longer
tyme
in
these
commenced
miseries
.
Notwithstanding
needes
must
they
follow
the
fortune
of
their
captaines
:
among
whom
Mustaffa
the
next
morning
,
before
all
the
rest
,
set
himselfe
forward
on
his
determined
iourney
.
Hee
had
not
long
marched
onward
,
but
there
was
discouered
good
store
of
sundry
plantes
,
&
neere
vnto
them
a
very
large
plaine
all
greene
and
flourishing
,
&
garnished
with
many
trees
:
by
the
onely
sight
whereof
euery
man
was
refreshed
for
the
hope
of
good
harbour
,
and
hastened
their
paces
somwhat
more
then
ordinary
,
vntill
they
were
entred
into
those
champaines
,
being
abundantly
fertile
in
all
kind
of
corne
and
fruites
,
that
could
be
desyred
of
hungry
man
and
horse
.
In
this
place
did
euery
man
satisfy
his
appetite
The
Turkes
refreshed
with
victuaile
,
&
other
commodities
.
with
meat
and
his
body
with
rest
,
and
forgat
in
parte
the
calamities
and
damages
that
were
ouerpassed
:
and
the
next
morning
with
willing
mindes
they
were
all
ready
to
follow
Mustaffa
,
who
remouing
his
campe
,
and
leading
it
still
through
the
fruitfull
and
pleasant
fieldes
,
abounding
in
all
thinges
necessary
for
mans
sustentation
,
arriued
at
the
citty
of
Eres
,
beeing
(
as
we
haue
before
declared
)
The
Turkes
at
Eres
in
Siruan
.
the
chiefe
cittie
in
that
coast
of
Siruan
,
as
you
trauaile
from
Georgia
.
This
cittie
of
Eres
was
forsaken
by
a
great
number
of
Eres
abandened
by
the
Persians
.
her
inhabitantes
,
as
soone
as
it
was
noysed
that
the
Turkes
were
come
to
Canac
,
and
they
all
followed
the
Standards
of
Samir
Ghan
,
Gouernour
of
the
said
cittie
,
beeing
allured
there
vnto
by
the
example
of
Ares-Chan
,
(
whome
also
a
good
while
before
the
Persian
king
had
trusted
with
the
gouernement
of
the
cittie
of
Sumachia
,
and
assoone
as
he
likewise
heard
that
Mustaffa
was
come
to
Canac
,
hee
Samir-Chan
:
&
Ares
Chan
Persian
Gouernours
withdraw
themselues
into
the
mountaines
.
abandoned
his
owne
cittie
,
and
withdrew
himselfe
into
the
mountaine
,
as
a
sure
and
safe
place
,
)
There
did
Samir
Chan
remaine
with
him
,
and
other
the
Gouernours
of
Sechi
,
and
other
places
of
the
said
Prouince
,
all
of
them
,
ioyntly
together
,
attending
the
end
of
these
great
nouelties
.
So
that
the
entrie
of
the
Turkes
into
Eres
,
was
not
by
The
entry
of
the
Turkes
into
Eres
not
disturbed
by
the
enemy
,
nor
enriched
by
spoile
and
victory
.
the
enimies
sword
in
any
sort
disturbed
,
nor
yet
with
any
spoyles
,
that
were
found
therein
,
any
thing
enriched
,
for
that
the
people
had
carried
away
with
them
all
the
best
thinges
they
had
,
and
euery
man
endeuored
in
the
common
losse
of
his
countrey
,
to
keepe
and
preserue
his
priuate
goods
at
the
least
,
and
his
owne
proper
life
.
Two
&
Mustaffa
remaineth
in
Eres
22.
daies
.
twenty
dayes
did
Mustaffa
remayne
vnder
Eres
:
in
all
which
time
,
although
somewhat
long
,
there
was
not
one
man
that
felt
any
inconuenience
in
any
matter
of
sort
,
but
during
those
dayes
employed
himselfe
to
the
erecting
of
a
Fortresse
within
the
said
citty
:
vpon
whose
walles
were
Eres
fortifyed
&
fenced
by
Mustaffa
.
placed
two
hundred
peeces
of
shot
,
and
for
the
custodie
thereof
was
appointed
Caitas
Bassa
,
one
of
the
voluntary
Captaines
,
with
fiue
thousand
souldiers
.
In
this
meane
time
,
for
that
the
cittie
of
Sumachia
,
now
called
Sumachi
,
stood
not
farre
distant
from
thence
,
it
being
the
Metropoliticall
cittie
of
that
Prouince
,
and
of
great
accompt
,
because
it
standeth
vpon
the
way
that
leadeth
to
the
cittie
of
Derbent
,
now
called
Demircapi
,
but
in
tymes
past
Alexandria
,
)
Mustaffa
commanded
Osman
Bassa
,
one
also
of
the
voluntarie
Captaines
,
as
before
we
haue
Mustaffa
appointeth
Osman
bassa
to
keepe
Sumachia
&
Derbent
.
noted
,
to
possesse
that
cittie
with
ten
thousand
men
,
vnder
the
tytle
of
Visier
,
&
Gouernour
Generall
of
Siruan
:
Giuing
him
further
in
charge
,
that
in
any
case
hee
should
cleere
the
passage
to
Derbent
abouesaid
,
and
so
giue
present
aduertisement
to
the
Tarrarians
of
his
arriuall
,
who
without
all
doubt
hauing
passed
through
Colchis
,
could
not
choose
but
by
this
time
be
arriued
in
those
quarters
,
at
the
least
:
for
so
had
they
promised
to
Amurath
,
with
al
faith
and
fidelitie
.
Osmen
departed
to
Sumachia
accordingly
,
and
had
frendly
entertainement
of
those
that
remayned
Osman
Bassa
frendly
ent●tayned
at
Sumachia
.
there
,
and
were
determined
to
commit
their
liues
to
the
fury
of
the
conquerers
:
so
that
he
did
presently
surprise
the
cittie
,
entreating
all
the
inhabitantes
in
frendly
maner
,
without
doing
or
suffring
any
outrage
to
be
done
vpon
them
.
Which
vsage
being
vnderstood
by
the
Alessandrians
,
(
a
people
that
by
naturall
in
clination
,
in
ceremonies
,
in
worship
,
and
in
obseruation
of
that
their
religion
,
liued
not
as
Persians
in
deede
,
but
subiect
to
the
Persians
,
&
principally
to
Mustaffa
Sultan
,
the
gouernor
of
that
cittie
,
&
yet
for
all
that
being
of
the
Turkish
beliefe
:
)
they
sent
presently
to
offer
themselues
to
Osman
,
beseeching
The
Alexandrians
yeeld
themselues
to
the
Turkes
.
him
to
receiue
them
into
his
protection
,
and
in
all
occasions
to
defend
them
from
the
Persians
.
Of
all
these
matters
Mustaffa
had
aduertisement
before
he
departed
from
Eres
:
from
which
place
,
(
after
hee
had
finished
his
Fortresse
,
his
Garrisons
,
and
all
his
Rampiers
,
beeing
infourmed
of
these
good
aduenturds
,
follioited
there
vnto
by
the
Giannizzars
and
the
people
of
Grecia
,
and
somwhat
enforced
so
to
do
by
the
season
of
the
yeare
which
was
vnfit
for
so
long
a
voyage
as
was
yet
behind
,
&
perswading
himselfe
that
he
should
leaue
his
affairs
there
in
good
and
reasonable
state
)
with
great
confidence
hee
departed
,
and
turned
his
course
to
wardes
the
country
of
Leuentogli
,
otherwise
called
Alexander
the
Great
,
as
he
had
Mustaffa
departeth
from
Eres
.
entreated
him
to
do
in
his
late
passage
to
Siruan
:
and
hauing
traueiled
a
long
iourney
,
he
lodged
at
the
foote
of
a
certaine
mountaine
,
where
hee
wanted
no
kind
of
good
victuailes
:
And
from
thence
sent
Engines
and
Pioners
to
make
a
bridge
ouer
Canac
,
that
his
Armie
might
passe-ouer
A
bridge
built
vpon
Canac
to
passe
ouer
.
without
any
daunger
.
On
the
hether
side
of
the
riuer
they
tooke
vp
their
lodginges
:
and
from
that
place
Mustaffa
sent
to
giue
notice
of
his
arriuall
to
Sahamal
,
the
inhabitant
and
Lord
of
the
mountaine
of
Brus
,
(
whereof
we
haue
heretofore
made
often
mention
:
)
who
presently
came
to
yeeld
himselfe
as
vassall
to
the
Turkes
,
and
being
Sahamal
yeeldeth
himselfe
to
Mustaffa
.
entertained
with
his
accustomed
pompe
,
and
rewarded
with
apparrell
,
sword
,
battell-Axe
&
Target
all
guilt
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
and
returned
to
his
old
withdrawing
places
of
the
mountaine
.
After
that
Sahamal
was
gone
,
Mustaffa
departed
also
,
and
trauelled
forward
by
night
,
because
hee
would
not
loose
the
opportunity
of
faire
wether
:
but
so
it
happened
through
ill
guiding
,
that
hee
lost
his
way
,
and
knew
not
whither
he
went
,
being
conducted
through
rough
waies
,
Mustaffa
by
night
looseth
his
way
.
and
vneasy
and
difficult
passages
,
whereby
he
was
enforced
to
set
vp
his
tentes
,
&
wait
for
daylight
:
which
rising
very
cleere
did
manifest
vnto
them
,
that
they
were
nowe
entred
into
the
countries
of
Leuentogli
.
And
therefore
he
caused
proclamation
to
be
made
fourthwith
ouer
all
his
Mustaffa
in
the
countrey
of
Leuent
.
army
,
that
vpon
paine
of
death
no
man
should
be
so
hardy
;
as
to
molest
or
disquiet
anie
of
the
subiectes
of
Alessandro
,
but
to
haue
good
respect
vnto
them
,
and
to
entreat
them
with
all
curtesy
.
The
day
following
he
still
continued
his
iourney
in
the
saide
country
of
Schender
,
where
he
wanted
no
victuailles
,
and
the
rather
for
that
the
same
day
there
arriued
from
Zaghen
certaine
embassadors
of
Alessandro
,
The
embassadors
of
Leuentogli
with
reliefe
&
presentes
receaued
by
Generall
Mustaffa
.
with
great
aboundance
of
cattell
,
of
corne
,
of
fruits
,
&
of
other
relief
,
which
was
sent
by
him
for
a
present
to
the
Generall
,
with
a
solemne
excuse
that
he
came
not
himselfe
,
because
the
infirmitie
of
his
body
would
not
suffer
him
.
Wherewithall
Mustaffa
rested
satisfyed
,
and
leauing
the
cittye
of
Zaghen
on
the
right
hand
,
he
caused
the
messengers
of
Alessandro
to
guide
him
,
and
so
tooke
his
way
toward
Teflis
:
and
by
them
was
so
directly
conducted
,
that
within
the
space
of
three
daies
,
without
eyther
hunger
or
thirst
,
or
any
other
inconuenience
of
his
army
,
they
brought
him
to
Teflis
,
from
whence
they
returned
Mustaffa
at
Teflis
.
homewards
,
being
wel
contented
for
their
paines
by
Mustaffa
.
But
those
that
he
had
left
at
Teflis
before
for
the
custody
thereof
,
he
found
so
miserably
plagued
with
famyne
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
eat
Cattes
and
Dogges
,
and
The
famine
of
the
sould●ers
left
in
the
Castle
of
Teflis
.
Sheepe
skinnes
,
&
such
like
vnwonted
&
strange
thinges
.
Many
of
them
also
he
found
sicke
,
and
some
dead
,
by
reason
that
they
could
not
obtaine
lycence
of
Mahamet
Bassa
their
captaine
to
go
out
of
the
castle
to
prouide
victuaile
,
for
feare
of
the
enemyes
.
By
whose
prouidence
such
care
was
taken
for
their
corne
,
fruit
,
and
cattell
,
that
,
although
those
of
Teflis
had
issued
out
for
that
purpose
,
yet
was
it
all
preserued
in
very
safe
and
secure
places
without
any
daunger
.
Which
thing
was
credibly
certifyed
to
me
not
by
one
alone
,
but
by
many
of
the
Georgians
,
with
whom
I
was
familiarly
acquainted
both
in
respect
of
my
trafficke
with
them
,
and
also
of
my
practise
in
phisicke
.
But
Mustaffa
refreshed
and
relicued
them
all
with
words
,
with
money
and
with
meat
,
and
gaue
them
plenty
of
all
Mustaffa
releeueth
them
with
meate
,
money
and
wordes
.
thinges
,
And
after
he
had
remayned
there
two
daies
,
he
raised
his
army
,
and
put
himselfe
in
the
way
towardes
the
champaines
that
were
subiect
to
the
said
citty
,
to
put
all
to
sworde
and
fyre
,
as
indeede
he
did
.
Onely
the
sepulchers
(
wherein
rested
the
bones
and
ashes
of
Simons
progenitors
,
and
neere
whereunto
he
tooke
vp
his
first
lodging
)
were
leaft
vnhurt
and
vntouched
,
by
the
Turkish
fury
.
The
day
following
they
trauelled
ouer
rough
and
ragged
mountaines
full
of
a
thousand
difficulties
,
which
were
the
more
encreased
by
wonderful
great
snowes
that
were
fallen
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
together
with
diuers
other
annoyances
,
many
souldiers
,
horses
,
cammelles
and
mules
did
perish
.
In
this
distresse
they
continued
two
Great
snowes
breed
many
annoiances
to
the
Turks
.
whole
daies
,
during
which
tyme
all
the
people
were
fallen
into
such
a
disorder
,
that
forgetting
the
feare
of
their
enemies
country
,
without
any
regard
or
respect
,
euerye
man
tooke
vp
his
seuerall
lodging
aparte
,
and
one
on
this
syde
,
and
another
on
that
syde
shrowded
himselfe
,
where
The
Turkes
dispersed
by
cold
weather
.
he
might
fynde
either
some
thicke
bushe
,
or
some
small
cottage
,
or
some
quyet
valley
to
shelter
him
from
the
winde
,
from
the
snow
,
and
from
the
stormes
.
But
certaine
Georgian
captaines
(
and
peraduenture
euen
the
same
,
that
had
before
so
euill
entreated
the
people
of
Soria
,
)
hauing
sent
out
scouts
to
watch
the
Turkish
army
from
time
to
time
,
&
being
throughly
certifyed
of
The
Georgiansly
in
wait
for
the
Turks
.
the
disorder
wherein
it
was
,
did
ioine
themselues
together
,
&
in
the
right
approched
neer
vnto
it
,
secreatly
,
quietly
&
boldly
searching
out
some
opportunity
,
how
they
might
coole
the
burning
desyres
of
their
enemies
bloud
.
In
the
end
hauing
obserued
Hossain
Bey
,
my
good
frend
and
Hossain
Bey
the
authours
frend
.
acquaintance
,
among
many
others
the
sonne
of
fruitfull
Giambulat
,
(
I
terme
him
fruitfull
,
for
that
in
one
night
Fruitfull
G●ambulat
that
saw
86.
children
aliue
at
once
that
were
his
heires
.
there
were
borne
vnto
him
7.
children
by
diuers
women
,
&
he
himselfe
saw
at
on
time
aliue
fourescore
&
six
heires
of
his
owne
body
begotten
,
)
that
hee
had
withdrawen
himselfe
alone
vnder
certain
mountaines
to
defend
himselfe
from
the
storme
&
the
wind
:
they
were
perswaded
that
this
was
a
sit
occasion
to
gaine
them
some
spoyles
:
and
hauing
assaulted
him
,
they
slew
all
his
slaues
,
and
all
his
squadrons
of
souldiers
,
tooke
a
great
booty
of
many
Hossain
Bey
assaulted
by
the
Georgians
,
&
greatly
discomfited
.
loades
of
mony
and
apparrell
,
led
away
with
them
all
his
horses
,
and
whatsoeuer
els
they
could
fynde
,
and
scarce
gaue
him
any
leasure
to
saue
himselfe
,
by
flying
into
the
Tentes
of
Beiran
Bassa
.
And
it
may
be
that
he
had
also
remained
for
a
pray
to
the
Georgians
,
had
it
not
beene
for
Hala
Bey
,
captaine
of
the
Zaini
and
Spahini
of
Aleppo
,
an
old
man
as
any
among
the
Turkes
,
of
an
extraordinarie
Hala
Bey
the
authours
frend
.
bounty
,
of
a
sincere
mind
,
of
free
speech
,
and
well
exercysed
in
feates
of
Armes
,
from
whome
I
liberallie
receaued
many
particularities
of
these
thinges
that
I
haue
written
.
This
man
being
wakened
by
the
noise
,
&
raising
the
people
of
Beyran
Bassa
,
ran
out
himselfe
to
meet
Hossain
Bey
,
and
shewed
him
the
way
to
escape
as
afore
.
And
Hossain
Bey
escapeth
to
the
tentes
of
Beyran
Bassa
.
vpon
this
rising
of
the
Turks
,
the
Georgiani
retired
themselues
with
their
gotten
pray
,
and
so
the
rest
had
leasure
to
withdraw
themselues
together
into
more
sure
&
safe
places
.
The
next
morning
the
Campe
remoued
,
and
in
the
euening
came
to
a
castell
called
Ghiurchala
,
where
it
stayed
a
whole
day
to
make
prouision
of
victuaile
,
which
was
attempted
by
sending
many
of
their
slaues
abroade
into
the
fieldes
,
conducted
by
the
men
of
the
said
castell
.
In
the
meane
while
,
there
arriued
certain
embassadors
from
one
that
was
then
called
the
nephew
of
Simon
,
signifying
The
nephewe
of
Simon
veeldeth
himselfe
faynedly
to
Mustaffa
.
to
Mustaffa
,
that
(
if
it
would
stand
with
his
good
pleasure
)
their
lord
would
come
to
salute
him
,
&
to
offer
himselfe
vnto
him
as
his
vassaile
.
whereof
Mustaffa
was
very
glad
,
and
declaring
vnto
them
that
his
comming
should
be
very
acceptable
vnto
him
,
he
sent
them
backe
againe
with
presentes
and
curteous
wordes
.
But
although
hee
was
expected
all
that
day
,
yet
made
he
not
his
apparance
,
&
indeed
all
those
that
were
sent
out
into
the
fieldes
for
reliefe
,
were
miserably
hacked
in
peeces
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
Mustaffa
,
thinking
himselfe
too
much
abused
by
those
fained
embassadors
,
who
in
truth
proued
to
bee
cunning
and
craftie
spyes
,
rather
then
embassadors
.
From
this
place
the
army
departed
with
great
hunger
,
ouer
diuers
vneasy
hilles
and
rough
places
of
the
Georgianj
,
Hunger
among
the
Turkes
.
where
they
were
faine
oftentimes
to
rest
themselues
,
&
at
last
came
to
the
confynes
of
the
widdowes
territory
,
vpon
the
feast
day
of
the
Turkes
Ramadan
.
In
the
entrance
whereof
they
must
needes
passe
through
a
narrow
strait
betweene
certain
mountaines
,
where
the
riuer
crankleth
The
straite
of
the
mountaines
of
Georgia
,
watred
by
Araxis
.
it selfe
with
a
thousand
tourninges
and
windinges
about
the
low
valley
:
A
very
difficult
place
and
indeed
so
narrowe
,
that
no
more
then
one
man
alone
could
passe
through
it
.
Betweene
this
straite
,
and
a
very
thicke
and
hilly
wood
,
they
lodged
vpon
the
banks
of
the
said
riuer
,
and
from
thence
the
next
morning
they
remoued
,
and
trauelledouer
very
steep
mountaines
,
and
wooddy
Forrestes
,
ouer
ice
and
snow
more
harde
then
marble-pauemente
,
and
ouer
other
hanging
rockes
,
in
such
miserable
sorte
that
many
camelles
,
mules
and
horses
,
aswell
for
cariage
Misery
of
the
Turkes
.
as
for
saddle
,
fell
downe
headlong
into
the
whirle-pittes
of
the
riuer
to
their
vtter
spoyle
.
Through
this
ruinous
cragges
,
and
dyuers
other
miseryes
they
iournyed
all
the
next
day
,
and
after
that
,
another
day
also
as
miserable
and
dammageable
to
the
Army
as
the
former
:
but
Their
misery
continued
.
at
last
being
shrewdly
spoiled
and
ill
handled
by
hunger
,
foyled
and
slaughtered
by
their
enemies
,
&
afflicted
with
the
harde
season
and
situation
of
the
place
,
they
arriued
within
the
territories
that
lay
vnder
Altunchala
,
the
widdowes
The
Turkes
releeued
at
Altunchala
.
Pallace
,
where
they
had
all
manner
of
desyred
reliefe
,
for
all
the
miseries
that
they
had
endured
since
their
departure
from
Chiurchala
vntill
this
place
,
being
the
space
of
sixe
daies
,
which
ordinarily
,
if
it
had
beene
a
common
trauelled
way
,
would
haue
beene
performed
in
one
onely
daies
iourney
.
The
Widdow
with
her
elder
sonne
Alessandro
,
came
downe
from
the
Castel
,
and
went
to
the
pauillion
of
Mustaffa
,
The
widdow
and
her
sonne
Alessandro
come
to
Mustaffa
.
offering
him
dyuers
presentes
,
and
promising
vnto
him
all
faithfull
obedience
.
Mustaffa
receaued
her
curteously
,
and
declared
vnto
her
the
good
entertaynement
,
that
he
gaue
to
her
yonger
sonne
Manucchiar
,
that
went
with
him
to
Siruan
,
who
being
there
present
shewed
euident
token
thereof
to
his
mother
.
Mustaffa
,
(
dissembling
for
the
present
tyme
his
priuie
displeasure
,
that
hee
bare
the
widdows
son
Alessandro
)
embraced
him
courteously
,
and
praied
her
that
she
would
bee
pleased
to
leaue
him
also
there
with
him
,
for
that
it
should
turne
to
both
their
contentmentes
,
signifying
furder
vnto
her
,
that
he
would
send
both
her
sonnes
to
Constantinople
to
Amurath
,
with
letters
of
credence
for
their
yeelded
obedience
,
for
their
fauour
shewed
to
his
army
in
giuing
them
so
secure
passage
,
and
so
many
helpes
,
&
lastly
for
their
good
deserts
,
the
rather
that
by
the
said
Sultan
they
might
be
honourably
entertained
,
and
enriched
with
honours
&
dignities
.
The
Widdow
,
although
her
mynd
was
herewithall
sore
troubled
&
perplexed
,
yet
outwardly
in
her
countenance
shewed
her selfe
to
be
pleased
,
and
seemed
curteously
to
yeeld
,
what
she
was
of
necessity
constrained
to
grant
:
aswell
because
Mustaffa
had
one
of
her
sonnes
already
in
The
Widdow
leaueth
both
her
sonnes
in
Mustaffaes
handes
.
possession
,
as
also
for
that
her selfe
&
her
whole
state
were
now
in
his
power
,
&
as
it
were
at
his
deuotion
:
&
therefore
leauing
both
her
sonnes
behind
her
,
she
returned
to
her
Castell
.
Mustaffa
,
after
hee
had
stayed
in
that
place
with
his
army
two
whole
dayes
without
feeling
the
want
of
any
thing
departed
thence
towarde
Chars
,
and
so
did
all
the
rest
,
who
hauing
now
no
feare
of
the
enemie
,
as
being
in
a
sure
and
frendly
countrey
,
deuided
themselues
into
seuerall
companyes
,
by
fiues
,
by
twenties
,
by
fiftyes
in
a
troupe
,
as
euery
man
thought
it
best
and
conuenyent
.
The
first
day
they
lodged
at
Clisca
in
the
widdowes
countrey
,
where
they
wanted
no
manner
of
necessaries
,
The
Turkes
at
Clisca
but
had
most
plentifull
aboundance
of
all
thinges
.
From
thence
they
tooke
their
next
lodging
vnder
certain
rough
mountaines
by
which
they
trauelled
two
whole
dayes
through
many
difficulties
,
where
some
of
them
also
dyed
for
cold
.
Then
they
came
to
Messeardachan
sometimes
belonging
to
the
Georgianj
,
but
now
to
the
Turkes
:
&
Some
dye
for
cold
.
so
to
Biucardacan
,
belonging
also
to
the
Turkes
,
where
they
kept
the
feast
of
Ramadan
,
which
till
now
they
could
not
celebrate
.
And
from
thence
to
Olti
a
Castell
also
of
the
Turkes
,
where
the
Sangiacco
,
that
gouerneth
those
The
Turkes
at
Olti
.
quarters
is
resident
,
a
countrey
very
fertile
in
all
thinges
,
well
situated
,
and
very
conuenient
for
these
and
greater
passages
.
From
Olti
by
the
way
of
Neneruan
in
two
daies
they
arryued
at
Hassanchalasi
,
a
Castell
likewyse
of
the
The
Turkes
at
Hassanchalasi
.
Turks
,
called
also
Passin
,
and
from
thence
afterward
they
The
Turkes
in
their
returne
at
Erzirum
.
The
army
discharged
by
Mustaffa
to
winter
themselues
.
came
to
Erzirum
,
with
the
great
reioicing
of
the
whole
army
,
which
was
there
presently
discharged
by
Mustaffa
,
without
any
numbring
or
mustring
at
all
,
and
so
they
returned
all
home
into
their
owne
countries
.
But
Mustaffa
setled
himselfe
in
Erzirum
,
dispatching
Poastes
with
letters
of
plentifull
aduertysementes
to
the
king
touching
all
thinges
that
had
passed
,
but
yet
in
such
sort
that
he
magnifyed
his
owne
exploites
without
measure
:
and
among
diuers
other
newes
,
that
were
scarce
Mustaffa
magnifyeth
his
owne
exploites
to
Amurath
.
true
,
which
he
wrote
,
one
was
,
That
Teflis
,
which
hee
had
taken
,
was
in
greatnes
&
beauty
equal
vnto
Damasco
,
besydes
the
situation
that
was
exceeding
strong
.
He
certifyed
him
also
of
the
battelles
that
he
had
with
the
Persians
:
the
obedience
that
he
receaued
of
the
Georgiani
,
&
the
Siruanians
:
the
stirres
and
insurrections
of
the
people
of
Constantinople
&
of
Greece
:
the
Fortresse
built
at
Eres
:
the
garrisons
of
souldiers
left
in
that
Citty
with
Caitas
Bassa
,
and
in
Sumachia
with
Osman
Bassa
:
the
offers
of
the
Alexandrians
:
and
in
briefe
whatsoeuer
els
had
passed
,
&
whatsoeuer
he
had
taken
from
the
enemy
.
Neither
did
he
faile
to
propound
to
Amurath
his
opinion
,
what
hee
thought
conuenient
to
be
attempted
the
next
yeare
,
for
the
strengthning
of
those
places
that
he
had
already
conquered
,
and
for
preparing
the
way
to
newe
enterpryses
.
And
principally
he
put
him
in
mind
of
a
fortification
to
A
fortification
to
be
at
Chars
.
be
made
at
Chars
,
a
place
very
fit
for
any
passage
to
Georgia
or
Armenia
,
by
situation
fruitefull
and
commodious
both
for
men
and
cattell
.
And
withall
he
sente
vnto
the
The
widdows
sonne
sent
to
K.
Amurath
.
said
king
,
the
widdowes
two
sonnes
Manucchiar
&
Alessandro
,
signifying
that
they
would
bee
alwaies
ready
to
performe
whatsoeuer
it
should
please
him
to
command
them
,
and
that
he
had
receaued
in
their
country
all
good
entertainemente
and
frendly
welcome
not
omitting
for
all
that
,
to
declare
his
opinion
,
that
Manucchiar
was
a
meeter
manne
for
the
gouernement
then
Alessandro
for
that
Manucchiar
had
shewed
greater
valour
,
&
was
more
willing
and
ready
to
serue
him
then
his
brother
:
and
the
rather
because
it
was
a
generall
opinion
,
that
Alessandro
had
his
hand
in
those
treasons
and
mischeefes
which
happened
to
the
victuailers
and
to
the
Sorians
in
Georgia
.
Greatly
did
the
king
commend
the
diligence
and
vertue
of
Mustaffa
,
and
pleased
himselfe
highly
with
this
conceit
,
that
of
these
pretty
beginnings
there
might
growe
mighty
conquestes
and
singular
successes
to
the
enlargement
of
his
Empyre
,
and
hoped
that
by
this
meanes
hee
should
bee
able
to
su●passe
the
glory
of
his
predecessors
,
and
the
more
his
thoughtes
were
occupyed
about
these
warres
,
the
lesse
did
he
trouble
himselfe
with
thinking
how
to
annoy
Europe
with
his
forces
.
But
now
it
is
high
time
to
returne
to
the
narration
of
the
accidentes
that
happened
in
Siruan
,
where
(
we
told
Caitas
Bassa
at
Eres
,
and
Osman
Bassa
at
Sumachia
in
garrison
.
you
)
Caitas
Bassa
was
leaft
at
Eres
,
and
Osman
Bassa
at
Sumachia
,
with
expresse
order
,
that
Osman
should
call
the
Tartarians
to
his
aide
:
the
Tartarians
,
(
I
say
,
)
that
hauing
leaft
the
Fennes
of
Meotis
,
and
the
vnmountable
shores
of
the
Blacke
Sea
,
passed
ouer
the
rockes
vpon
Colchis
,
&
1
The
Tartaians
neere
vnto
Siruan
attending
the
commandement
of
the
Turks
.
surueighed
the
frosen
cragges
of
Caucasus
,
were
now
arriued
in
the
confynes
of
Siruan
,
and
there
staied
,
attending
the
commandemente
of
the
Turkes
,
to
inuyte
them
to
spoile
and
victory
.
Among
the
Tartarian
Precopenses
,
there
was
one
Abdilcherai
,
a
Capitaine
of
great
valour
and
Abdilcherai
the
Tartarian
Captaine
a
faire
young
man
,
and
of
noble
bloud
.
fame
,
a
yong
man
of
comely
countenaunce
and
well
sett
of
person
,
who
,
according
to
the
faithfull
promise
of
Tatar-Chan
(
surnamed
Mahamet
)
geuen
to
Amurath
,
brought
with
him
about
thirty
thousand
souldiers
,
his
subiectes
,
with
a
full
resolution
to
attempt
whatsoeuer
any
Turkish
captaine
should
command
him
in
the
name
of
Amurath
.
And
therefore
Osman
called
him
,
and
inuited
him
to
succour
the
forces
of
his
king
,
and
to
furder
these
beginnings
Osman
calleth
Abdilcherai
and
adu●
seth
him
what
to
doo
.
of
his
glory
,
&
these
his
conquestes
,
or
rather
these
magnificall
and
famous
termes
of
victory
.
Hee
aduised
him
withall
,
that
assoone
as
he
had
arriued
in
the
countrey
of
Siruan
,
before
he
passed
any
furder
,
he
should
send
aduertisementes
of
his
arriuall
there
,
by
two
or
three
seuerall
letters
dispatched
by
two
or
three
seuerall
messengers
for
the
more
security
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
be
againe
enformed
what
course
he
should
take
,
to
make
his
coming
more
profitable
and
more
glorious
.
All
which
was
not
onely
throughly
vnderstood
,
but
also
most
diligently
put
in
execution
by
Abdilcherai
,
and
therefore
hauing
entred
the
Iron
gates
,
where
Derbent
standeth
,
(
which
by
the
Turkes
at
this
day
is
called
Demircapi
,
and
signifyeth
,
The
The
Tartarians
at
Demircapi
.
Gates
of
Iron
,
)
and
from
thence
passing
on
into
the
country
of
Siruan
,
there
he
staied
,
and
gaue
aduertisement
thereof
to
Osman
,
as
he
was
appointed
.
Now
in
the
meane
time
,
that
Mustaffa
hauing
subdued
Sumachia
and
Eres
,
was
departed
out
of
the
confynes
of
Ares-Chan
the
Persian
&
other
captatus
seeke
to
annoy
the
Turkes
.
Siruaa
,
Ares-Chan
(
who
after
was
gouernour
of
Sumachia
,
)
and
other
Gouernours
of
that
region
,
of
whom
we
made
mention
before
,
hearing
the
newes
of
the
departure
of
the
Turkish
Generall
,
were
determined
to
returne
to
their
forsaken
country
,
&
to
find
some
meanes
,
whereby
they
might
in
parte
(
at
the
least
)
reuenge
the
great
iniuries
,
wherewith
Ares-Chan
was
most
greeuously
offended
and
damnifyed
,
and
so
with
victorie
eyther
of
spoile
or
of
slaughter
vpon
Osman
Bassa
,
to
gaine
honour
&
commendation
with
the
Persian
king
,
by
the
publike
shame
and
confusion
of
his
enemyes
.
For
in
deed
great
was
his
anger
and
wrath
,
when
hee
beheld
his
owne
Citty
remaine
for
a
pray
to
the
enemy
,
and
was
not
hable
by
any
outwarde
acte
,
to
shew
any
signe
of
his
greefe
.
And
so
hauing
passed
vnder
Sumaohia
,
(
not
far
from
which
place
he
had
put
to
the
sworde
som
fewe
victuailers
of
Osmans
,
that
more
boldly
then
wisely
had
issued
out
of
the
citty
,
)
and
being
with
all
his
people
encamped
in
certaine
freshe
fieldes
,
a
little
on
this
syde
of
the
said
Sumachia
:
I
knowe
not
how
,
but
he
was
so
well
fauoured
by
good
fortune
,
The
spyes
or
messengers
of
the
Tartan
ans
taken
by
the
encamped
Persians
.
that
he
surprysed
certaine
spies
or
messengers
,
sent
from
Abdilcherai
,
who
first
went
to
carry
the
news
to
Osman
,
of
the
arriuall
of
the
Tartarian
Captaine
,
and
according
to
the
order
taken
betweene
them
,
to
knowe
his
pleasure
,
what
should
be
put
in
execution
.
These
Tartarians
were
brought
before
Ares-Chan
,
who
after
much
torture
disclosed
the
letters
that
they
carried
:
which
the
Persian
The
excision
spyes
disclose
their
letters
to
Ares-Chan
.
captaine
read
,
and
considering
the
great
nomber
of
the
Tartarians
that
were
come
,
(
for
the
letters
made
mention
of
thirtie
thousand
)
he
was
vtterly
resolued
not
to
stay
any
longer
in
those
quarters
,
but
presently
raysed
his
Campe
,
&
retired
towards
Canac
,
meaning
from
thence
to
certify
the
Persian
king
of
all
these
nouelties
,
and
vpon
Ares-Chan
retireth
to
Canac
searing
the
comming
of
the
Tartarians
.
the
bankes
of
the
saide
riuer
to
encampe
himselfe
,
attending
an
answere
from
his
said
king
.
But
Abdilcherai
,
who
had
now
sent
out
his
second
,
&
his
third
spies
,
caused
Osman
Bassa
by
som
other
means
to
vnderstand
of
his
arriuall
,
who
then
very
wel
perceaued
that
the
suddaine
and
vnlooked-for
departure
of
Ares-Chan
could
not
be
vpon
any
other
occasion
,
but
vpon
knowledge
of
the
coming
of
so
great
an
hoast
:
but
when
he
saw
that
the
first
spies
neuer
came
,
which
Abdilcherai
accused
in
his
second
letters
,
he
was
more
then
assured
thereof
.
Howbeit
The
Tartarians
at
Sumachia
,
in
consultation
with
Osman
.
the
Tartarian
captaine
was
called
to
Sumachia
,
where
sitting
in
consultation
with
Osman
,
they
fell
to
agreement
that
Abdilcherai
should
passe
Canac
,
and
so
onwardeeuen
vnto
Genge
the
countrey
of
Emanguli-Chan
,
to
destroy
and
wast
his
fields
,
his
townes
and
his
Citties
,
bringing
away
with
him
,
men
,
cattell
and
corne
,
and
enriching
his
arriuall
by
all
the
most
terrible
&
strange
meanes
he
could
.
The
Barbarian
captaine
longed
to
see
the
time
that
he
might
staine
his
dartes
and
sworde
in
the
blood
of
his
enemies
entrailes
,
and
to
charge
himselfe
with
the
expected
pray
:
and
therefore
presently
departed
,
and
with
poasting
iourneyes
passed
ouer
Canac
,
where
Ares-Chan
was
as
yet
encamped
,
and
assaulting
him
in
furious
All
the
Persian
army
of
Ares-Chan
discomfited
by
the
Tartarians
&
Ares-Chan
himselfe
hanged
.
manner
,
(
without
allowing
him
any
time
of
defence
,
)
lyke
a
rauening
and
deuouring
flame
,
discomfited
all
his
hoast
,
and
taking
him
aliue
,
sent
him
to
Sumachia
to
the
garrisons
of
Osman
,
who
forthwith
caused
him
to
bee
hanged
by
the
necke
out
of
a
lodging
in
the
same
Diuano
or
Councell
house
,
where
he
had
heretofore
sitten
as
Gouernour
.
From
thence
,
wading
ouer
the
riuer
,
and
coursing
a
little
aboue
Genge
,
he
found
Emanguli-Chan
,
among
certaine
vallies
,
with
his
wife
,
all
his
familie
and
a
great
parte
of
the
nobilitie
of
Genge
,
hunting
the
wild-boare
,
&
suddenly
put
him
to
flight
,
tooke
from
him
his
wife
,
all
the
Ladies
,
and
many
slaues
,
and
slew
many
of
the
rest
,
that
vnawares
were
brought
thither
to
see
such
disport
.
And
after
roade
on
to
Genge
,
and
yeelded
it
wholy
to
the
furie
,
Genge
sacked
licentiousnesse
,
lust
,
and
wickednesse
of
his
souldiers
,
who
left
no
maner
of
inhumanitie
or
crueltie
vnattempted
,
but
satisfied
all
their
most
immoderate
and
barbarous
affections
,
that
naturall
fiercenesse
,
or
present
occasion
could
minister
vnto
them
.
And
so
beeing
loaden
with
spoyles
,
satiated
with
bloud
,
and
weary
with
the
slaughter
of
their
enimies
,
they
returned
merrily
towardes
Siruan
,
and
passing
againe
ouer
Canac
,
they
came
on
the
hether
side
of
Eres
into
certaine
low
champaines
,
enuironed
about
with
hilles
,
and
there
hauing
pitched
their
tentes
,
The
Tartarians
encamped
in
certaine
fieldes
on
the
hether
side
of
Canac
,
fall
to
sleepe
.
without
any
feare
they
setled
themselues
to
sleepe
,
and
with
rest
to
repaire
their
fore-wearied
sences
.
In
this
meane-while
,
and
long
before
these
actions
,
were
the
newes
come
into
Persia
of
the
battailes
that
happened
in
the
plaines
of
Chielder
,
and
in
the
Demi-Islande
betweene
Canac
and
Araxis
:
Whereupon
the
Persian
king
,
who
neither
would
nor
could
goe
himselfe
in
person
,
hauing
gathered
new
forces
,
had
dispatched
Emirhamze
Emirhamze
the
Persian
Kinges
eldest
sonne
,
at
Siruan
.
Mirize
his
eldest
sonne
with
twelue
thousand
souldiers
to
passe
into
Siruan
,
to
see
what
hurtes
the
enimie
had
done
,
to
attempt
the
reuenge
of
the
forepassed
iniuries
,
but
especially
and
aboue
all
to
punish
the
villanie
of
those
of
Sechi
,
and
other
Cities
of
Siruan
,
that
voluntarily
,
and
not
induced
thereunto
by
any
necessity
,
had
yeelded
themselues
to
follow
the
Religion
of
the
Turkes
.
The
Persian
Prince
had
now
remoued
from
Casbin
,
accompanied
with
his
mother
Begum
,
who
would
needes
follow
Begum
the
Persian
Princes
mother
followeth
him
in
his
Army
to
Siruan
.
her
beloued
sonne
,
and
had
taken
his
iourney
towardes
Siruan
,
vnder
the
guiding
and
gouernement
of
Mirize
Salmas
,
chiefe
of
the
Sultanes
,
and
had
already
left
behind
him
the
countrey
of
Ardouil
and
Caracach
:
when
hee
was
certified
of
the
aduertisements
come
from
Ares-Chan
,
touching
the
arriuall
of
Abdilcherai
with
his
populous
hoaste
of
Tartarians
,
and
thereby
was
stricken
in
a
greate
quandarie
,
&
almost
without
comfort
.
But
yet
his
feare
was
not
so
great
,
as
it
could
stay
his
ambitious
and
burning
desyres
of
reuenge
and
glory
,
but
rather
enflamed
with
a
fresh
anger
for
the
great
boldnes
of
the
Tartarians
,
and
set
on
fire
with
an
vnquencheable
thirst
of
reuenge
,
hee
was
encouraged
more
then
euer
he
was
,
to
prosecute
his
intended
enterpryse
:
and
so
came
to
Siruan
,
still
leading
people
with
him
from
such
places
as
he
trauelledthrough
,
&
hastening
his
iourney
came
to
Eres
,
long
before
the
king
his
father
did
thinke
hee
would
.
Very
fit
&
conuenient
was
this
his
notable
celerity
:
for
that
Caitas
The
Persian
Prince
suddenly
arriued
at
Eres
.
Bassa
had
boldly
issued
out
of
the
Fortresse
,
&
went
spoyling
all
the
country
about
,
carrying
away
with
him
what
pray
soeuer
he
mett
withall
,
and
committing
such
other
insolences
,
as
hungry
souldiers
beyond
all
honesty
,
vse
to
doo
in
strange
and
fruitefull
countries
.
But
when
hee
was
in
the
middest
of
his
spoyles
,
and
leaste
feared
his
enemyes
forces
,
he
was
suddenly
encountred
and
assaulted
by
the
said
Prince
,
without
hauing
any
meanes
to
escape
Caitas
Bassa
assaulted
by
the
Persian
Prince
.
A
bloody
battell
.
Caitas
Bassa
&
all
his
people
slaine
.
his
furie
:
so
that
in
this
extremity
and
necessity
,
which
brought
Caitas
to
a
sudden
death
,
ther
followed
a
bloudy
battell
,
wherein
although
the
small
nomber
of
the
Turks
shewed
many
effectes
of
valour
,
yet
in
the
fight
they
were
all
destroied
with
their
captaine
,
who
together
with
his
lyfe
abandoned
the
world
,
the
Fortresse
,
and
the
spoiles
,
&
left
the
country
free
,
that
was
committed
to
his
custody
.
Which
the
Persian
Duke
hauing
once
againe
gotten
Eres
recouered
by
the
Persians
.
into
his
possession
,
he
tooke
away
the
two
hundred
peeces
of
shot
,
that
were
left
in
the
Forte
by
Mustaffa
,
and
presently
sent
them
to
Casbin
to
his
father
.
Mightely
did
courage
encrease
,
and
hardines
quicken
in
the
Persian
Prince
by
this
good
successe
,
and
therefore
leauing
his
mother
in
Eres
,
he
followed
on
his
iourney
towardes
Sumachia
:
but
in
passing
by
the
way
where
the
Begum
left
at
Eres
.
Tartarians
were
encamped
,
and
in
descending
the
hilles
,
that
enuironed
the
plaine
,
he
discouered
their
tentes
that
were
there
pitched
:
whereupon
he
stood
in
great
doubt
The
Persian
prince
disconereth
the
encamped
Tartarians
.
what
to
attempt
,
whether
by
venturing
vppon
so
populous
an
hoast
to
proue
the
perrill
of
battaile
,
or
yeelding
to
so
great
a
danger
to
returne
back
into
Persia.
Too
great
a
shame
he
thought
it
to
returne
,
&
rather
then
he
would
with
ignominie
refuse
so
good
an
occasion
offred
him
,
he
did
choose
with
honour
to
endaunger
himselfe
to
the
most
manifest
perrill
of
his
lyfe
:
and
therefore
descending
the
hill
,
and
drawing
nigh
to
the
pauilions
of
the
enemy
,
he
perceaued
that
all
the
army
was
laid
downe
,
enioying
their
quiet
rest
and
sleep
,
and
their
horses
,
some
couched
&
some
standing
,
but
all
of
them
void
of
saddles
or
horsemen
.
Whereupon
without
any
stay
,
setting
spurres
to
his
horse
he
pricked
forward
with
all
his
hoast
,
and
in
all
hast
and
terrible
manner
ran
to
assault
the
Tartarians
,
who
were
now
both
buried
in
their
spoiles
&
sleep
:
&
hauing
slaine
their
first
watch
,
and
their
second
,
although
with
some
losse
,
among
the
tumultuary
souldiers
hee
made
an
vniuersall
confusion
,
&
common
slaughter
,
putting
some
The
Tartarians
destroyed
&
Abdilcherai
taken
aliue
by
the
Persian
Prince
.
to
flight
,
killing
others
,
and
taking
diuers
of
them
Captiues
.
Among
whome
was
their
Captaine
Abdilcherai
,
who
was
taken
aliue
and
sent
to
the
king
in
Casbin
,
vnder
good
and
sure
custodie
.
After
these
victories
,
the
Persian
Prince
scoured
to
Sumachia
,
and
compassed
the
Cittie
round-about
,
wherein
The
Persian
Prince
vnder
Sumachia
threateneth
Osman
.
the
new
Turkish
Captaine
Osman
sate
as
Gouernour
,
to
the
great
reproach
of
Persia
:
and
there
encamping
himselfe
,
sent
word
to
Osman
,
that
if
he
would
yeeld
himselfe
,
he
would
let
him
goe
with
his
life
and
goods
:
but
otherwise
if
he
would
stand-out
obstinate
,
and
not
yeeld
vp
the
cittie
,
which
vniustly
he
possessed
,
he
should
be
compelled
to
surrender
it
by
force
,
and
his
life
withall
.
Osman
,
that
knew
nothing
of
the
Tartarians
ouerthrow
,
but
hoped
,
that
entertaining
his
enimies
with
faire
wordes
and
goodly
promises
,
the
Tartarians
might
in
the
meane
space
returne
,
and
hew
them
all
to
peeces
,
gaue
the
sayd
Prince
a
most
courteous
aunsweare
,
saying
that
hee
was
Osman
answereth
the
threates
of
the
Prince
.
very
ready
to
yeeld
vp
the
Cittie
,
but
withall
entreated
him
that
he
would
make
stay
but
for
three
onely
dayes
,
&
graunt
him
time
to
put
all
his
thinges
in
readinesse
,
that
so
he
might
freely
depart
,
as
it
pleased
the
prince
in
courtesy
to
offer
him
.
The
Persian
Prince
was
very
glad
to
receiue
such
an
aunsweare
,
&
well
knowing
the
ouerthrow
which
he
gaue
to
the
enimy
,
did
verily
perswade
himselfe
that
Osman
frankly
,
and
with
a
true
&
constant
mind
had
made
this
promise
:
&
therefore
expected
that
what
the
Turke
had
offred
should
be
performed
.
But
Osman
not
meaning
to
commit
himselfe
to
the
faith
of
his
enemy
,
though
hee
was
vtterly
resolued
to
withdraw
himselfe
into
some
stronger
place
,
yet
was
he
very
curious
to
find
meanes
to
escape
into
those
safer
refuges
,
and
not
to
come
within
the
fingers
of
the
prince
.
And
therefore
somwhat
before
the
assigned
terme
of
the
three
daies
appointed
,
seeing
that
the
Tartarians
whom
he
looked
for
,
did
not
appeare
,
he
resolued
to
saue
himselfe
by
secreat
flight
:
because
he
was
sure
,
that
if
hee
should
remaine
in
Sumachia
,
hee
had
good
reason
to
feare
the
inhabitantes
themselues
would
betray
him
,
and
that
if
he
should
yeeld
himselfe
to
the
Prince
,
he
might
be
by
him
also
easily
deceaued
.
And
thereupon
determined
with
himselfe
,
by
the
help
of
the
darke
night
,
and
a
difficult
way
,
(
though
Osman
determineth
to
slie
se●reathe
by
a
coue●t
way
ouer
the
mountains
,
very
couert
by
reason
of
the
high
cragges
and
bushie
places
of
the
mountains
neere
to
Sumachia
)
to
take
his
flight
,
and
withdraw
himselfe
to
Demircapi
,
as
hee
had
already
promised
to
the
Alessandrians
.
And
so
he
iourneyed
ouer
the
said
mountaines
with
great
secrecie
and
silence
,
leading
away
with
him
whatsoeuer
either
in
the
tyme
of
peace
or
of
war
he
hadlaid
vp
in
store
,
and
without
any
daunger
or
threate
of
the
enemy
he
escaped
safely
to
the
Osman
flying
from
Sumachia
,
seapeth
to
Demircapi
.
said
Citty
of
Derbent
.
On
the
morning
the
inhabitants
of
Sumachia
,
without
any
stay
opened
the
gates
of
the
citty
to
the
Persian
Duke
,
who
seeing
their
infidelity
,
that
they
were
not
onely
ready
to
giue
entertainement
to
Osman
,
but
also
to
help
him
to
escape
without
giuing
to
the
prince
any
inckling
of
his
departure
,
did
put
in
execution
the
effectes
of
his
wrath
and
indignation
which
euen
in
Casbin
he
had
conceaued
in
his
minde
against
them
:
and
The
Persian
Prince
punnisheth
the
inhabitantes
of
Sumachia
with
diuers
kindes
of
tortures
&
deathes
.
The
Persian
Prince
deliberateth
whether
he
should
returne
home
or
go
forward
to
Derbent
.
with
great
cruelty
did
punish
the
miserable
and
infortunate
Commons
of
the
Citty
,
making
their
houses
euen
with
the
ground
,
destroying
both
the
old
and
new
walls
therof
,
and
bringing
the
whole
lande
to
nought
,
that
sometime
was
so
desired
a
receit
of
the
Turkes
.
But
when
he
should
depart
from
thence
,
he
was
in
a
great
deliberation
with
himselfe
whether
he
should
passe
on
to
Derbent
,
or
returne
into
Persia.
The
citty
well
fenced
,
the
cold
time
of
winter
,
and
the
long
voiage
that
hee
should
haue
had
homeward
,
persuaded
the
Prince
to
lay
aside
the
enterprise
of
Demircapi
,
and
so
he
made
choise
to
returne
to
Casbin
.
But
first
for
all
that
,
he
determined
to
make
his
retyre
by
the
people
of
Eres
and
of
Sechi
,
and
vpon
them
The
people
of
Sechi
&
Eres
punnished
.
as
vpon
rebelles
to
inflict
deserued
punnishment
.
For
the
effecting
of
which
his
purpose
,
he
made
his
present
repaire
thither
,
and
spared
neither
sexe
,
norage
,
nor
any
condition
,
but
though
the
persons
were
vnequall
,
yet
was
the
punishment
equall
to
all
.
And
after
the
execution
of
this
his
reuenge
and
indignation
,
he
with
his
foresaide
mother
Begum
,
and
with
his
armie
,
though
somewhat
diminished
and
endamaged
,
yet
victorious
and
triumphant
turned
home
to
Casbin
.
Young
Abdilcherai
the
Tartarian
,
was
kept
within
the
kinges
Serraglio
in
good
&
safe
lodgings
,
neither
did
Abdilcherai
prisoner
in
Casbin
well
entertained
.
he
in
this
his
captiuitie
find
want
of
any
thing
,
but
agreeably
to
his
calling
he
was
appointed
a
very
tolerable
and
easie
imprisonment
:
which
day
by
day
was
in
such
sort
enlarged
,
that
he
seemed
to
liue
not
as
a
prisoner
or
captiue
,
but
rather
as
a
companion
of
those
of
the
court
,
and
as
it
were
in
apparant
liberty
:
by
which
occasion
,
hauing
insinuated
himselfe
into
the
loue
of
Begum
the
kings
wife
,
Abdilcherai
the
prisoner
enamored
,
&
beloued
of
Queene
Begum
.
he
spent
his
time
in
courting
of
her
,
and
she
again
in
courting
of
him
in
all
secreat
and
couert
manner
.
These
mutuall
affections
proceeded
in
such
sorte
,
and
these
interchaungeable
fauours
discouered
themselues
so
openly
,
that
in
the
Serraglio
and
ouer
all
the
Citty
,
there
was
a
rife
report
,
how
shameles
Begum
had
participated
her
bed
&
The
report
of
the
loose
life
of
Begum
the
Persian
kings
wife
.
herselie
with
the
Tartarian
prisoner
.
Howbeit
neither
the
king
nor
the
prince
knew
any
thing
of
it
:
but
the
king
perceauing
that
the
yong
gentleman
was
generally
commended
to
be
valiant
and
curteous
,
began
to
thinke
of
a
matter
,
which
might
easily
fall
out
to
bee
a
very
great
commodity
and
help
to
himselfe
.
For
the
king
fauouring
these
good
qualities
,
being
conioined
with
proportion
of
The
deep
consideration
of
Mahamet
the
Persian
King
.
body
and
nobility
of
birth
,
(
because
he
noysed
himselfe
to
be
the
brother
of
Tatar-Chan
)
persuaded
himselfe
verily
,
that
it
could
not
but
proue
a
meruellous
benefite
to
him
,
if
in
steed
of
a
captiue
he
should
make
him
his
kinsman
,
and
giue
him
his
daughter
to
wife
.
Whereby
(
hee
was
in
good
hope
)
there
might
grow
such
an
amity
and
vnion
between
the
Tartarian
Precopenses
,
&
himselfe
,
as
they
would
not
onely
refuse
from
thenceforth
to
fauour
Amurath
in
these
warres
,
but
also
that
they
would
bee
enemyes
vnto
him
,
and
in
the
fauour
of
Persia
turne
their
armes
&
affections
against
him
.
Very
considerate
assuredly
was
this
cogitation
of
the
king
:
but
yet
did
it
greatly
The
Kinges
purpose
doth
not
please
the
Sultans
of
Casbin
.
displease
the
Sultans
of
Casbin
:
who
either
because
some
of
them
was
a
suiter
to
the
said
daughter
,
or
because
they
did
naturally
hate
the
Tartarian
Nation
,
or
els
because
they
had
a
mischeeuous
conceit
of
the
loues
of
Begum
,
did
all
their
endeauours
to
turne
the
king
from
so
strange
a
purpose
,
and
vsed
all
the
arte
that
possible
they
could
deuise
,
to
cancell
out
of
his
mind
that
detestable
opinion
,
as
they
thought
.
Howbeit
they
could
nothing
preuaile
either
with
their
eloquence
or
other
their
cunning
deuises
:
but
the
king
was
now
vpon
the
point
to
make
a
conclusion
of
the
marriage
,
when
as
the
Sultans
entring
into
the
Serraglio
with
a
company
of
their
people
,
and
finding
Abdilcherai
slaine
in
the
Serraglio
of
Casbin
,
by
the
Sultans
.
there
the
vnfortunate
Tartarian
,
ran
him
through
the
body
,
cutting
of
first
his
priuie
members
,
and
flapping
them
vpon
his
mouth
after
a
most
barbarous
and
filthy
maner
.
It
is
reported
that
Queene
Begum
likewise
was
then
also
murdered
by
them
,
but
(
how
soeuer
it
came
to
passe
)
it
is
a
cleere
case
,
that
the
death
of
the
Tartarian
Duke
was
procured
in
the
maner
aboue
mentioned
,
and
that
the
poore
lady
neuer
after
that
day
,
saw
the
light
of
the
sonne
.
Which
whether
it
was
put
in
execution
by
the
appointment
of
her
husband
,
who
had
beene
aduertised
of
all
thinges
that
had
happened
,
or
that
the
Sultanes
wrought
it
for
the
publike
interest
:
they
know
best
,
that
haue
had
the
meanes
to
insinuate
themselues
into
the
innermost
places
of
the
Realme
:
For
vnto
our
knowledge
neuer
came
there
any
other
report
touching
the
particulars
thereof
.
Vpon
the
death
of
this
Tartarian
there
sprung-vp
many
Vpon
these
murders
there
arose
many
calamities
in
Persia.
ciuill
dissentions
in
Persia
,
and
so
therevpon
followed
also
the
banishment
of
some
,
the
flight
of
others
,
and
sondry
miseries
,
that
lighted
vppon
many
.
And
the
great
hopes
whereby
the
king
was
mooued
to
desire
the
marriage
,
were
chaunged
into
most
turbulent
and
troublesome
passions
,
and
daungerous
calamities
,
that
threatned
the
vtter
confusion
of
the
Persian
affaires
,
to
the
singular
benefit
&
commodity
of
Amurath
.
And
yet
for
all
these
strange
accidents
,
the
king
ceassed
not
to
prepare
new
forces
for
the
next
yeare
,
and
as
much
as
in
him
lay
to
quiet
all
tumultuous
disorders
,
brideling
his
owne
priuate
affections
,
and
the
motions
of
his
sonne
Emirhamze
Mirize
,
and
procuring
at
last
a
perfect
vnitie
,
which
hee
thought
most
necessary
to
continue
the
defence
of
his
kingdome
.
And
these
were
the
stirs
that
happened
in
the
Persian
and
Tartarian
affaires
the
first
yeare
,
being
the
yeare
of
our
saluation
,
1578.
But
Osman
Bassa
being
in
Demir-Capi
,
after
the
returne
of
the
Persian
Prince
to
Casbin
,
continually
employed
himselfe
in
laying
platfourmes
for
the
enlarging
of
the
conquestes
already
begon
,
and
for
the
assuring
of
those
places
vnder
the
gouernement
of
Amurath
.
Among
other
occasions
,
that
he
tooke
for
the
better
establishing
of
his
owne
matters
,
one
was
the
friendship
that
he
entred
with
Sahamal
,
Lord
of
the
mountaine
of
Brus
,
of
whome
I
haue
more
then
once
made
mention
before
.
With
this
man
did
Osman
practise
many
tokens
of
good
will
,
and
he
againe
interchangeably
towards
Osman
,
wherevpon
there
Osman
practiseth
frendship
with
Sahamal
the
Georgian
.
arose
a
faithfull
frendship
betwene
them
,
if
not
thoroughly
and
inwardly
,
yet
at
the
least
in
outward
apparance
:
wherevnto
in
short
time
there
was
added
a
straight
knot
of
alliance
,
for
that
Osman
tooke
to
wife
a
daughter
of
the
sayd
Sahamal
,
and
hauing
celebrated
the
marriage
,
hee
Osman
marrieth
a
daughter
of
Sahamals
.
thought
he
was
sure
of
all
sides
,
&
could
not
desire
greater
signes
of
the
sinceritie
of
his
loue
.
But
soone
after
,
grounding
himselfe
vpon
reasonable
coniectures
,
he
toke
a
suspicion
that
Sahamal
,
for
all
his
inward
and
outward
practises
of
frendship
towards
him
,
might
notwithstanding
receiue
some
secrete
order
from
the
Persian
king
to
betray
him
,
and
to
deliuer
the
Cittie
from
the
Turkish
oppression
,
and
so
reduce
all
the
Prouince
,
as
before
it
was
,
to
his
auncient
deuotion
.
Among
other
occasions
,
whereby
Osman
was
moued
and
induced
to
suspect
it
,
(
al
being
of
great
force
and
importance
,
)
the
speeches
of
his
wife
(
being
Sahamals
daughter
)
gaue
him
greatest
cause
.
For
she
being
rauished
with
the
valour
,
riches
,
and
magnanimitie
of
her
husband
,
would
not
conceale
any
thing
from
him
,
that
she
knew
was
deuised
against
his
life
,
but
freely
vttered
by
word
of
mouth
vnto
him
,
that
her
father
hauing
reconciled
himselfe
to
the
Persian
king
,
did
continue
his
confederacy
and
frendship
with
him
,
and
that
letters
went
betwene
them
of
great
matters
,
and
particularly
of
the
affaires
of
Siruan
.
By
this
discouery
Osman
Bassa
grew
into
a
great
suspicion
,
that
Sahamal
should
deceitfully
practise
his
death
,
and
perswaded
himselfe
verily
,
that
the
frendship
,
the
mutuall
offices
of
loue
betwene
them
,
and
the
marriage
that
was
made
,
were
wholy
direrected
to
that
end
.
This
aduertisement
Osman
kept
secreat
to
himselfe
,
and
made
shew
to
his
wife
that
hee
kept
no
such
reckoning
of
it
,
as
in
deede
he
did
,
&
ought
to
doo
,
being
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
:
But
yet
in
his
hart
resolued
to
keep
it
in
store
to
his
benefite
:
in
such
sorte
,
that
not
onely
the
deuise
which
Sahamal
had
imagined
against
him
was
quite
frustrated
and
auoyded
,
but
also
Sahamal
himselfe
was
punnished
with
deserued
death
.
And
therefore
Osman
caused
Sahamal
to
come
to
him
,
&
thereby
feasting
him
,
courting
him
,
&
entertaining
him
,
as
it
became
him
to
vse
his
beloued
father
in
lawe
,
and
by
many
other
apparant
and
confident
behauiours
,
he
made
Sahamal
strongly
presume
,
that
he
might
take
oportunity
to
put
in
execution
those
designementes
,
for
effecting
whereof
he
had
thus
procured
the
frendship
and
alliance
of
Osman
.
But
Osman
preuented
the
intent
of
Sahamal
.
For
hauing
inuited
him
(
according
to
the
custome
)
to
come
and
celebrate
with
him
certain
of
their
solemne
feastes
,
he
made
the
most
valorous
and
trustie
of
his
esquadrons
acquainted
with
his
determination
,
and
enioyned
them
,
that
assoone
as
Sahamal
was
entred
into
his
court
,
euen
in
the
very
dismounting
from
his
horse
,
they
should
all
fall
vpon
him
,
cut
of
his
head
,
and
put
all
his
retinue
to
Sahamal
beheaded
by
the
appointment
of
Osman
at
Demir-Capi
.
The
country
of
Sahamal
wasted
by
Osmans
people
.
The
Persian
king
bewayleth
the
deatls
of
old
Sahamal
.
the
edge
of
the
sword
.
Old
Sahamal
failed
not
to
come
accordingly
,
being
inuited
by
his
son
in-law
and
daughter
to
the
solemne
feastes
,
&
in
his
lighting
from
his
horse
all
was
performed
that
Osman
had
commanded
:
&
forthwith
there
were
dispatched
two
thousand
horsemen
to
spoile
&
sacke
all
the
lands
,
&
country
of
the
said
Georgian
Lord
,
to
the
great
maruell
&
astonishment
both
of
farre
&
neere
.
The
newes
thereof
came
to
Casbin
,
euen
to
the
kinges
eares
,
who
tooke
the
matter
very
greeuously
,
and
beganne
to
foresee
,
that
the
conquering
of
that
countrey
would
proue
very
difficult
,
and
so
feared
greatly
that
the
Prouince
of
Siruan
would
remaine
still
in
the
Turkes
handes
.
And
this
was
the
end
of
the
stirres
in
Siruan
the
first
yeare
:
&
so
the
winter
comming-on
very
sharpely
euery
man
ceased
from
battell
and
forraging
,
forsaking
the
forrestes
and
the
fieldes
,
and
attended
wholly
to
the
conseruation
of
such
things
,
as
they
had
already
conquered
.
And
now
by
this
time
all
these
aduertisementes
were
arriued
at
Constantinople
,
&
Amurath
had
receaued
all
the
particular
intelligences
of
all
thinges
that
had
happened
.
Also
Ali-Vcchiali
,
who
in
the
port
of
Trebizonda
had
discharged
Ali-Vcchiali
buildeth
a
Castell
in
Colchis
.
his
appointed
carriage
,
was
now
returned
to
Constantinople
,
&
made
relation
of
his
sayling
into
Colchis
,
declaring
how
hee
had
built
a
Castell
in
the
Territorie
of
Tatiano
,
in
the
confines
of
Iurello
,
and
that
he
had
strengthened
and
enlarged
those
borders
in
Georgia
on
that
side
also
:
insomuch
as
these
beginnings
seemed
to
Amurath
,
to
bee
of
great
importance
:
the
successe
whereof
in
the
continuance
of
the
history
,
we
will
describe
vnto
you
in
the
bookes
that
follow
.
The
end
of
the
third
booke
.
The
Fourth
Booke
.
The
Argument
.
The
deliberations
of
Amurath
,
what
enterprise
he
should
take
in
hand
.
He
resolueth
thereon
,
and
sendeth
out
new
Commissions
.
He
causeth
Manucchiar
to
be
circumcized
,
and
deliuereth
his
brother
Alessandro
into
his
custody
.
In
Persia
,
Emanguli-Chan
maketh
new
offers
to
the
king
.
Simon
maketh
request
to
the
Persian
king
.
The
causes
,
why
Simon
chaungeth
his
Religion
.
Simon
is
dispatched
by
the
Persian
to
annoy
the
Turkes
in
Georgia
.
The
new
assembly
of
the
Turkish
Armie
.
The
Insurrection
of
the
Souldiers
.
Chars
fortified
by
Mustaffa
.
Mustaffa
falleth
into
new
cogitations
for
the
succours
of
Teflis
.
Hassan
is
sent
by
him
into
Georgia
,
where
there
happeneth
a
battell
full
of
losse
to
the
Turkes
.
The
Georgians
do
assaile
the
Turkes
a
fresh
.
Alyculi
Chan
is
taken
prisoner
.
Victorious
Hassan
succoureth
Teflis
,
and
returneth
.
The
Stratagemes
of
Simon
.
Hassan
deceiueth
Alyculi
Chan
,
Simon
being
also
deceiued
,
and
all
in
a
rage
,
vtterly
destroyeth
the
Turkes
.
Hassan
arriueth
at
Chars
.
Alyculi
emprisoned
at
Erzirum
.
Abas
Mirize
accused
of
rebellion
by
Salmas
,
who
had
made
the
eldest
Persian
Prince
his
Sonne
in
law
.
Mustaffa
discharged
of
his
Generall
ship
.
A
comparison
betweene
Sinan
and
Mustaffa
.
Si●an
accuseth
Mustaffa
.
Two
Deftardari
or
Treasurers
of
Mustaffa
emprisoned
.
The
death
of
Mahamet
the
chiefe
Visier
,
and
the
maner
of
his
death
.
Sinan
elected
the
chiefe
Visier
.
Mustaffa
and
his
two
Treasurers
released
.
Sinan
elected
Generall
.
The
Persian
king
sendeth
Embassadours
to
Constantinople
.
The
conditions
of
Peace
.
The
arriuall
of
the
Embassadour
Maxut
Chan
at
Constantinople
.
His
speech
to
Amurath
.
The
Persian
king
at
Tauris
.
The
leauie
of
Souldiers
in
Persia.
The
consultations
of
the
Persians
.
The
Turcomannes
follow
the
Persians
.
Tocomac
chosen
to
goe
with
an
Armie
in
to
Georgia
.
The
treaty
of
Peace
with
Amurath
at
Constantinople
.
Maxut
Chan
made
Treasurer
or
Chamberleine
of
Tauris
.
Maxut-Chan
accused
by
Emir-Chan
.
Maxut
Chan
flyeth
out
of
Persia
,
and
runneth
to
the
Turkes
.
Maxut-Chan
at
Constantinople
.
THE
FOVRTH
BOOKE
.
ASsoone
as
Amurath
was
certifyed
by
the
letters
of
Mustaffa
,
of
all
that
which
had
happened
since
his
departure
,
vntill
his
returne
to
Erzirum
,
and
vnderstoode
the
battelles
that
followed
,
the
obedience
that
was
yeelded
by
the
Georgianj
,
the
conquering
of
citties
,
the
building
of
new
Fortes
,
and
to
bee
short
so
good
a
beginning
of
so
desired
an
enterprise
.
Of
these
prosperouse
successes
,
which
by
Mustaffa
were
described
to
bee
far
greater
then
in'deed
they
were
,
(
hauing
geuen
order
,
that
Alessandro
&
Manucchiar
,
who
The
conside
rations
of
Amurath
.
were
sent
vnto
him
by
Mustaffa
,
should
bee
safely
kept
with
all
good
entertainment
,
)
he
began
to
cast
many
deuises
in
his
head
touching
such
matters
,
as
were
to
bee
attempted
the
next
yeare
.
And
especially
there
arose
at
one
instant
many
&
sundry
considerations
in
his
mind
,
which
told
him
that
the
manner
of
sending
his
army
to
a
newe
resting
place
might
be
altered
diuers
waies
,
&
so
amiddest
so
many
doubtes
he
remayned
in
a
mammering
what
to
doo
.
On
the
one
side
hee
was
of
opinion
,
that
it
must
needes
be
necessary
to
passe
againe
into
Siruan
,
and
to
recouer
those
Citties
that
were
first
conquered
by
Mustaffa
,
and
after
subdued
againe
by
the
Persians
.
For
by
that
meanes
it
would
come
to
passe
,
that
the
countrey
of
Siruan
should
remaine
quietly
vnder
the
gouernement
of
Amurath
,
and
so
the
great
trauells
,
the
troublesome
voyages
,
the
harde
conquestes
,
the
bloud
already
spilled
,
the
dangerous
perrilles
,
&
the
losses
of
the
next
yeare
should
not
altogether
be
frustrate
.
But
this
opinion
of
his
,
hee
himselfe
(
euen
of
himselfe
)
chaunged
,
as
it
is
reported
,
for
the
great
hope
that
he
had
in
the
aide
that
was
promised
him
by
Tatar-Chan
,
who
did
faithfully
assure
both
him
and
Osman
,
that
he
would
ouerrunne
that
region
anew
,
and
set
forwarde
those
notable
designementes
that
he
had
intended
,
and
gaue
his
word
to
doo
great
matters
in
his
seruice
.
In
respect
of
this
hope
(
which
notwithstanding
fell-out
to
be
but
vaine
,
through
the
default
of
Tatar-Chan
,
as
in
place
it
shal
be
shewed
)
hee
laide
Siruan
asyde
,
and
committed
the
defence
thereof
to
the
false
promises
of
the
Tartarian
,
&
to
the
valour
of
Osman
:
consulting
with
himselfe
,
whether
it
were
not
expedient
to
send
his
army
in
a
straite
course
to
Tauris
,
&
to
find
meanes
that
there
might
be
erected
in
that
Citty
a
Fortresse
,
which
being
well
fenced
with
artillary
and
arcubuse
,
and
strengthned
with
the
vertue
of
valourous
souldiers
,
should
neuer
be
subdued
by
the
power
of
Persia.
And
so
bringing
this
his
purpose
to
effecte
,
without
the
other
difficulties
,
(
which
if
the
warre
should
fall
out
to
bee
long
,
hee
must
needes
endure
)
there
might
remaine
in
his
possession
all
the
cuntrey
that
lyeth
betweene
Tauris
and
Erzirum
.
The
easinesse
and
speed
,
wherewith
this
his
purpose
might
be
brought
to
effect
,
did
fauour
his
conceit
in
this
pointe
wonderfully
:
for
there
was
no
man
but
thought
that
the
Forte
might
be
built
in
very
few
daies
,
&
euery
man
perswaded
him
that
it
was
an
easy
matter
for
so
great
an
hoast
not
onely
to
pierce
into
Tauris
,
but
also
to
passe
whether
soeuer
hee
would
desire
.
This
his
designement
was
of
great
weight
&
importance
,
neither
did
there
want
some
that
priuily
and
familiarly
did
aduise
him
,
that
it
was
to
be
preferred
before
the
rest
,
and
comforted
the
king
to
goe
forward
withall
,
by
promising
prosperous
successe
therein
.
But
albeit
that
Amurath
had
his
minde
enkindled
with
ambitious
desires
and
lustes
,
burning
after
glorie
,
and
being
pricked
on
with
sharpe
spurres
of
Auarice
,
longed
to
carrie
away
the
victorie
ouer
his
enemies
landes
:
Notwithstanding
,
laying
aside
all
his
foresaid
consultations
,
as
being
too
eager
and
importunate
,
and
weighing
his
affaires
in
a
more
vpright
ballance
,
he
deemed
it
better
to
preferre
the
safetie
of
his
Armie
,
the
honor
of
this
warre
,
and
the
certaintie
of
victorie
,
before
the
doubtfull
speed
in
attempting
the
enterprise
:
and
in
the
end
he
did
resolutely
conclude
with
himself
,
that
he
had
rather
(
though
but
slowly
)
ouercome
&
triumph
ouer
his
enemies
,
then
(
too
soone
with
shame
)
to
forsake
and
abandon
his
designements
begun
:
and
therefore
did
fully
determine
first
to
assure
and
strengthen
his
owne
borders
,
to
lay
open
the
wayes
that
were
shut
against
him
with
woods
&
bushes
,
to
confirme
his
conquests
that
were
as
yet
but
doubtfull
,
to
discouer
all
secret
and
treacherous
ambushments
,
and
to
make
the
voiage
plaine
and
open
:
rather
then
to
runne
headlong
with
vncertain
conceits
into
another
mans
countries
,
and
to
conquer
places
,
that
were
farre
of
,
fenced
and
defended
not
onely
by
mightie
enemies
,
but
also
by
Nature
it selfe
.
In
this
his
resolution
he
was
confirmed
by
the
state
of
the
Georgiani
,
whom
he
perceaued
as
yet
not
to
be
reduced
to
such
assured
obedience
,
as
he
durst
altogether
trust
them
:
and
in
particular
he
feared
the
treacherie
of
Daut
,
and
more
then
that
,
the
comming
of
Simon
.
For
by
these
occasions
it
might
fall
out
,
that
his
Armie
going
to
Tauris
,
might
be
assailed
on
the
one
side
by
the
Georgiani
,
and
on
the
other
side
by
the
Persians
,
and
so
brought
into
verie
great
miseries
.
And
this
misfortune
might
happen
vnto
him
,
as
often
as
he
should
haue
occasion
to
send
new
supplies
to
the
Fortresse
.
By
these
deliberations
,
and
with
this
resolution
Amurath
being
moued
,
he
did
absolutely
signifie
to
Mustaffa
by
writing
,
that
it
was
his
pleasure
,
that
against
the
next
spring
he
should
prepare
all
such
prouision
,
as
he
thought
necessarie
for
the
buylding
of
certayn
Fortes
in
the
waies
that
lead
from
Erzirum
into
Georgia
,
to
the
end
,
that
hauing
made
all
those
wayes
safe
and
secure
,
and
brought
that
people
into
due
obedience
,
the
next
yeare
he
might
employ
his
courage
to
more
noble
and
haughtie
enterprises
.
Hereupon
Mustaffa
presently
directed
out
his
precepts
to
the
Cities
of
Aleppo
,
of
Damasco
,
of
Caraemit
,
and
Mustaffa
sendeth
outcommaundement
for
a
new
Armie
.
to
all
the
other
places
of
Soria
and
Mesopotamia
,
that
they
should
take-vp
cunning
workmasters
,
Pioners
,
and
other
such
persons
,
to
the
number
of
twentie
thousand
:
And
likewise
wrote
to
all
the
Countries
specified
in
the
first
Booke
,
that
all
their
Souldiers
,
(
yea
,
and
in
greater
number
then
they
were
the
last
yeare
)
should
be
in
a
readinesse
the
next
Spring
,
to
returne
to
the
warre
:
Whereof
he
caused
the
rumour
to
be
spread
euen
as
farre
as
Egypt
.
He
commaunded
likewise
,
that
they
should
make
collection
of
the
Taxes
and
Tenthes
,
and
that
in
greater
quantitie
,
then
it
was
the
yeare
before
:
and
made
such
prouision
of
Money
from
the
Chambres
of
Aleppo
,
and
other
places
,
as
he
thought
necessarie
for
these
purposes
.
In
this
meane
while
at
Constantinople
,
the
two
Georgian
Alessandro
&
Manucchiar
a●
.
Brethren
,
the
Widdowes
sonnes
,
who
(
as
we
told
you
before
)
were
sent
by
Mustaffa
to
Amurath
,
expected
the
end
why
they
were
come
to
the
Court.
As
touching
Alessandro
,
he
perswaded
himselfe
that
no
wrong
should
euer
be
done
vnto
him
,
to
whom
by
the
course
of
his
age
the
gouernment
of
his
kingdom
belonged
,
or
rather
who
alreadie
was
put
in
possession
thereof
by
his
Mother
:
and
besides
that
,
was
in
a
great
hope
,
that
some
means
should
be
deuised
how
he
myght
be
established
&
confirmed
therin
after
a
more
sure
and
safe
maner
,
and
that
Manucchiar
,
his
brother
,
should
be
honoured
with
some
other
Office
worthy
the
magnificence
of
Amurath
.
Wherein
although
he
had
some
litle
kind
of
doubt
that
troubled
him
:
yet
did
he
euer
carie
a
constant
resolution
,
that
he
would
not
in
any
case
chaunge
his
Religion
,
nor
staine
hys
conscience
wyth
so
fowle
and
infamous
a
blot
.
On
the
other
side
,
Manucchiar
the
yonger
Brother
,
who
the
last
yeare
had
followed
the
Campe
of
Mustaffa
,
and
had
shewed
some
good
tokens
of
manhood
,
with
an
expresse
kind
of
Militarie
vertue
,
that
he
might
the
rather
enter
into
the
gouernment
of
his
Mothers
State
,
induced
therunto
by
the
flattering
desire
of
Rule
,
was
vtterly
resolued
with
himselfe
to
do
any
thing
,
so
that
he
might
not
liue
as
a
priuate
souldier
,
but
rather
to
take
from
his
brother
his
birthright
and
enheritance
,
and
with
the
vtter
losse
of
his
countrie-Religion
wherein
he
was
borne
,
to
purchase
a
vyle
and
base
kingdome
,
yea
,
and
rather
then
he
would
liue
inferiour
in
dignitie
to
his
brother
,
he
would
make
himselfe
the
slaue
of
Amurath
,
and
the
Deuill
.
Neither
is
their
opinion
false
peraduenture
,
that
thinke
this
agreement
and
conspiracie
to
haue
beene
secretelie
contriued
betweene
him
and
Mustaffa
,
vtterlie
to
disgrace
and
ouerthrow
his
Brother
.
Hereupon
they
were
both
examined
,
which
of
them
would
be
content
to
submit
hymselfe
to
the
Religion
of
Mahamet
:
whereunto
Manucchiar
aunswered
,
that
hee
would
so
doo
,
and
beeing
become
the
vassall
of
so
great
an
Emperour
,
would
desire
Manucchiar
consenteth
to
chaunge
his
Religion
.
no
other
thing
,
but
to
manage
his
owne
State
in
his
seruice
,
and
vnder
his
protection
.
Whereas
on
the
other
side
Alessandro
,
although
he
should
be
depriued
of
his
State
,
which
alreadie
hee
had
begun
to
gouerne
,
yet
Alessandro
remayneth
constant
in
Christian
Religion
.
would
he
not
consent
to
the
vyle
and
infamous
chaunge
of
his
Religion
,
but
remayning
constant
in
his
former
fayth
,
he
onely
desired
,
that
as
a
priuate
souldier
,
and
bereaued
of
that
inheritance
,
whereof
Nature
and
God
had
caused
him
to
bee
borne
the
lawfull
successour
,
he
might
not
be
denyed
at
the
least
to
goe
and
lyue
in
his
owne
natiue
Countrie
,
and
so
to
be
buried
neere
vnto
the
Ashes
of
his
predecessors
:
promising
withall
,
at
all
times
;
all
obedience
to
Amurath
,
and
loue
to
his
brother
.
The
Turkish
king
willed
Manucchiar
therein
to
do
as
he
himselfe
thought
good
.
For
that
for
his
owne
part
,
he
did
greatlie
feare
,
least
Alessandro
by
some
treacherie
myght
depriue
him
of
his
lyfe
;
and
so
succeeding
in
his
former
place
,
might
make
that
State
more
rebellious
then
euer
it
was
before
.
Howbeit
,
for
somuch
as
Manucchiar
consented
vnto
it
,
he
was
also
to
content
himselfe
withall
,
and
to
commit
the
custodie
of
that
State
to
such
care
,
as
Manucchiar
should
take
for
the
preseruation
of
himselfe
.
Heereupon
Manucchiar
was
circumcised
,
Manucchiar
circumcised
,
and
named
Mustaffa
.
and
had
the
name
of
Mustaffa
gyuen
him
,
wyth
the
title
of
Bassa
and
Gouernour
of
Altunchala
,
and
of
all
his
Mothers
and
Brothers
Countries
:
(
for
the
which
there
were
great
signes
of
ioy
ouer
all
the
Serraglio
,
)
and
hee
beeing
thus
created
a
Turke
,
had
his
Brother
Alessandro
committed
vnto
him
,
and
they
both
returned
into
their
owne
Region
.
But
in
Prrsia
,
in
the
pallace
of
Casbin
,
many
consultations
were
had
in
this
meane
time
.
For
Emanguli
Chan
,
gouernour
of
Genge
,
perceiuing
himselfe
to
be
in
great
daunger
of
loosing
his
beloued
and
honorable
gouernment
,
by
means
of
the
late
sacke
and
spoyle
of
his
Cittie
made
by
the
Tartarian
,
and
taking
occasion
of
those
plottes
that
were
dayly
in
contriuing
to
sende
people
into
the
confines
of
Siruan
:
to
the
ende
that
Osman
Fassa
shoulde
not
intend
his
new
works
,
and
withal
(
if
it
were
possible
)
shuld
be
hunted
out
of
Demir
Capi
,
and
out
of
all
that
prouince
,
he
purposed
with
himselfe
to
make
an
offer
to
King
Mahamet
,
The
offer
of
Emanguli-Chan
.
that
he
should
bind
himselfe
vpon
paine
of
his
head
,
to
defend
Siruan
,
and
not
suffer
Osman
to
attempt
any
newe
buildings
or
further
conquestes
in
that
Region
:
and
therein
wrought
so
much
with
the
King
,
that
his
request
was
not
denyed
him
.
Whereuppon
the
charge
of
the
gouernment
of
Genge
,
&
guarding
the
Prouince
of
Siruan
from
the
forces
of
Osman
,
was
frankly
committed
vnto
him
.
Neither
were
his
offers
extended
any
further
:
For
the
Persian
King
knew
wel
ynough
,
that
if
the
Tartarians
or
the
Generall
Mustaffa
should
come
thither
,
hee
should
stand
in
need
of
greater
prouision
and
stronger
defences
.
And
therefore
he
gaue
order
to
Emir-Chan
,
gouernour
of
Tauris
,
to
Tocomac
Gouernour
of
Reiuan
,
to
Serap-Chan
gouernor
of
Massiuan
,
and
to
diuers
other
Captaines
that
were
neerest
,
that
at
euery
instance
and
request
of
Emanguli-Chan
,
they
should
be
ready
(
if
need
so
required
)
with
their
power
to
resist
eyther
the
Tartarians
or
the
Turkes
,
when
they
should
enter
into
the
countrey
of
Siruan
.
Neither
did
Emanguli
forget
to
Emanguli
inviteth
the
son
of
Sahamal
the
Georgian
to
ioinc
with
him
.
solicit
the
sonne
of
Sahamal
,
who
succeeded
in
the
Lordship
of
Brus
,
that
he
would
ioyne
himselfe
with
him
,
and
they
two
together
woulde
take
occasion
to
reuenge
the
grieuous
losses
that
they
had
receiued
of
the
Turkish
army
,
and
especially
to
chastise
Osman
Bassa
,
as
hee
deserued
for
the
death
of
Sahamal
his
father
.
Howbeit
the
saide
sonne
would
not
by
any
meanes
endaunger
himselfe
,
neither
durst
in
any
wise
shewe
himselfe
an
open
enemie
and
persecutor
of
the
Turkes
,
but
was
content
to
beare
the
losse
of
his
father
in
such
sort
,
as
he
thought
most
behoouefull
for
the
preseruation
of
his
owne
estate
,
And
this
was
the
prouision
that
was
made
for
the
securitie
of
that
Prouince
,
concerning
which
,
euerie
man
almost
was
of
opinion
,
that
Mustaffa
should
not
returne
thither
againe
,
but
they
knew
well
that
hee
shoulde
chieflie
be
employed
about
the
strengthening
and
assuring
of
the
conquestes
of
Georgia
:
and
therefore
there
was
no
further
prouision
made
there
.
But
the
King
turned
all
his
The
Persian
king
mindeth
to
send
men
towards
Teflis
in
Georgia
.
counsels
and
cogitations
to
send
people
towards
Teflis
,
for
he
knew
of
a
certentie
,
that
either
all
the
Turkish
Armie
or
els
some
great
bande
of
it
shoulde
come
to
bring
succours
thither
,
or
els
it
must
needes
come
to
passe
,
that
the
Fort
should
fall
againe
into
the
hands
of
the
Georgiani
.
About
this
matter
was
the
King
verie
busie
and
intentiue
,
when
as
Simon
the
Georgian
,
who
was
sometimes
imprisoned
Simon
the
Georgian
.
at
Cahaca
(
of
whome
we
made
mention
before
)
and
being
throughlie
enformed
of
all
thinges
that
had
happened
,
thought
with
himselfe
that
hereby
he
might
take
opportunitie
to
obtaine
at
the
Kinges
hand
such
helpe
as
hee
had
long
desired
,
and
purchase
those
honours
that
he
had
long
expected
,
For
hee
deemed
it
a
verie
likelie
and
reasonable
matter
,
for
the
King
to
desire
and
wish
with
all
his
heart
,
that
hee
(
carrying
the
name
of
a
famous
Captaine
,
&
throughly
acquainted
with
al
the
aduantages
,
that
might
be
taken
in
Georgia
,
to
the
great
losse
and
anoyance
of
the
Turks
)
would
offer
himself
to
go
into
that
prouince
and
there
gathering
his
souldiers
together
with
a
soueraigne
authoritie
ouer
all
that
people
,
to
defend
those
cities
that
were
yet
vntouched
,
far
better
than
his
brother
Dant
could
doe
,
and
in
another
maner
a
sort
(
than
he
also
could
)
to
trouble
and
offend
the
Turks
,
which
must
needes
come
that
way
to
succour
Teflis
.
Neither
did
hee
protract
the
time
long
,
after
he
was
entred
into
this
cogitation
,
but
with
conuenient
speed
dispatched
his
supplication
to
the
King
,
Simon
maketh
a
request
to
the
Persian
King
.
wherin
he
declared
his
request
,
&
reproouing
his
brother
for
his
cowardise
&
flight
,
promised
to
perfourme
greate
matters
himselfe
.
This
Simon
in
the
time
that
he
remained
prisoner
at
Cahaca
,
The
familiarity
between
Ismahel
and
Simon
.
entred
strait
familiarity
with
Ismahel
(
late
son
to
King
Tamas
deceased
)
who
,
as
we
told
you
before
,
was
sent
thither
by
his
father
to
be
safelie
kept
:
&
in
this
mutual
familiarity
there
passed
such
enterchangeble
offices
of
loue
betweene
them
,
that
as
Ismahel
shewed
himselfe
louing
and
affectionate
to
the
conditions
of
Simon
,
so
much
did
Simon
for
his
part
shew
himself
dutiful
&
deuoted
to
the
vertues
&
magnanimity
of
Ismahel
:
wherby
there
arose
an
extraordinary
loue
of
the
one
towards
the
other
:
which
continued
in
such
sort
,
that
Simon
(
I
know
not
by
what
sophistry
deluded
or
by
what
flattery
enticed
)
was
perswaded
by
the
Persian
prince
to
forsake
his
religion
,
and
to
follow
that
barbarous
Simon
induced
to
change
his
religion
,
and
the
reasons
why
.
superstition
.
What
might
be
the
reasons
that
were
able
to
change
the
mind
of
Simon
,
being
before
so
constant
,
and
so
wel
instructed
in
the
Greek-Christian
faith
(
for
the
maintaining
wherof
he
had
chosen
to
liue
depriued
of
his
libertie
and
estate
.
)
it
can
not
bee
so
precisely
declared
:
but
it
seemeth
,
there
were
three
principall
and
powerfull
respectes
,
that
wrought
this
vnexpected
noueltie
in
him
Namely
,
the
perpetuall
imprisonment
,
which
he
knew
hee
could
not
auoyd
,
as
long
as
he
continued
of
that
mind
:
the
friendship
of
Ismahel
(
friendship
I
say
,
that
oftentimes
changeth
mens
natures
,
much
more
their
opinions
:
)
and
thirdly
the
great
honours
that
Prince
Ismahel
did
dayly
promise
him
,
whensoeuer
it
should
happen
that
hee
were
named
The
powe
of
friendship
.
King
.
While
they
were
thus
mutually
affected
one
towards
another
,
it
happened
that
King
Tamas
died
,
and
Ismahel
being
accompanied
from
Cahaca
to
Casbin
,
was
with
meruellous
pompe
saluted
King
of
all
his
father
dominions
.
Among
all
the
rest
,
whome
the
King
full
dearely
beloued
,
hee
could
not
forget
,
but
preserue
in
memorie
the
vertue
and
fame
of
Simon
,
who
was
already
according
to
the
Kings
pleasure
circumcised
,
and
made
a
Mahometan
,
yea
,
and
in
such
sort
did
he
remember
him
,
that
hee
was
most
desirous
to
bestowe
greater
honours
and
rewardes
vpon
him
than
he
himselfe
could
request
.
But
sudden
and
vnexpected
death
lighting
vpon
,
before
he
was
aware
of
it
was
the
occasion
why
Simon
remained
without
any
aduancement
,
and
yet
so
greatlie
contented
,
as
his
recouered
The
diuers
cogitations
of
Simon
.
libertie
could
breed
contentment
in
him
.
Notwithstanding
among
the
many
varieties
of
his
thoughts
did
Simon
long
time
wander
,
being
after
the
death
of
Ismahel
shreudlie
destracted
in
his
mind
,
coursing
and
discoursing
with
himself
whether
it
were
better
for
him
,
either
to
remaine
still
in
Casbin
and
to
stay
the
comming
of
the
new
King
,
or
els
to
resolue
vpon
departure
,
and
so
to
returne
to
his
forsaken
faith
,
and
wasted
Citties
.
But
in
the
end
,
after
many
consultations
,
hee
concluded
that
it
should
bee
more
safe
and
commendable
,
considering
the
state
of
his
affaires
,
to
stay
for
the
new
King
,
and
vnder
his
protection
and
fauour
to
find
some
means
,
that
he
might
berestored
to
the
dignity
and
rule
that
was
vsurped
vpon
him
,
rather
than
to
flie
away
alone
,
and
(
hauing
no
stay
to
leane
vppon
)
to
seeke
for
quarrels
and
contentions
with
his
brother
,
yea
and
peraduenture
to
purchase
himselfe
a
bitter
death
.
And
therefore
he
did
willingly
maintaine
himselfe
in
Casbin
,
looking
and
hoping
,
that
the
chaunge
of
his
schisme
(
for
so
it
is
rather
to
be
accounted
than
a
religion
)
his
imprisonment
endured
,
his
libertie
recouered
,
his
fame
of
great
valour
,
his
present
necessitie
,
his
deuotion
and
obedience
to
the
king
manifestlie
declared
,
should
deserue
at
the
new
kings
hands
some
honour
and
reward
,
or
at
least
,
if
it
would
please
him
to
commit
any
charge
of
the
warre
in
Georgia
to
his
care
,
a
constant
and
assured
protection
of
him
.
And
therefore
when
Mahamet
was
now
established
in
his
kingdome
,
and
was
certified
of
the
losse
of
Teflis
,
Simon
besought
him
of
lawfull
leaue
,
to
returne
vnder
his
protection
into
his
own
ill-defended
countrey
,
offering
himselfe
withall
to
venture
vpon
any
perill
or
trauell
whatsoeuer
,
and
promising
that
he
would
neuer
either
feare
any
great
enterprise
,
or
auoyd
any
base
exployt
,
so
that
he
might
know
he
might
do
good
seruice
to
Mahamet
.
With
great
satisfaction
did
the
King
consent
to
the
requests
of
Simon
,
and
named
him
the
Chan
Simon
named
(
by
the
Persian
king
)
the
Chan
of
all
his
kingdome
.
of
all
that
kingdome
,
which
hee
possessed
before
by
the
name
of
a
Christian
:
and
with
all
diligence
was
he
sent
with
Alicul●-Chan
into
Georgia
,
for
the
endammaging
of
the
Turkish
Armie
,
and
defence
of
his
neighbour
Citties
.
And
to
them
both
were
deliuered
certaine
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
that
were
taken
at
the
rocke
or
Castle
of
Eres
,
Artillarie
appointed
for
Simon
&
Alicull
Chan.
when
Caitas
Bassa
was
slaine
,
(
as
in
the
booke
next
going
before
we
haue
told
you
)
and
besides
the
Artillerie
,
there
were
assigned
vnto
them
fiue
thousande
Horsmen
,
that
were
leauied
out
of
the
Citties
,
bordering
vpon
the
one
and
the
other
Media
.
Simon
afterwardes
comming
to
Georgia
,
where
hee
was
greatlie
welcommed
and
honoured
,
pressed
about
three
thousande
Souldiers
out
of
all
Simon
presseth
souldiers
in
Georgia
.
those
countries
,
both
of
his
owne
and
of
his
neighbours
,
signifying
vnto
them
all
,
(
though
with
a
false
and
impious
excuse
,
)
that
he
was
now
become
a
Persian
,
not
because
he
Simons
excuse
,
why
he
changed
his
faith
.
preferred
the
faith
and
lawe
of
Mahamet
before
Christian
Religion
,
but
onely
because
he
might
bee
deliuered
of
his
imprisonment
,
and
imploy
his
forces
in
the
seruice
of
our
Sauiour
and
onely
Prophete
Christ
Iesus
,
and
so
by
that
meanes
also
maintaine
his
owne
estate
.
And
in
this
order
were
the
affayres
of
Georgia
assured
and
strengthened
,
after
the
best
maner
that
might
be
.
But
now
was
the
new
season
of
the
spring
in
beginning
,
and
euery
man
prepared
himselfe
to
the
discontinued
trauels
of
the
warres
begun
.
And
nowe
were
there
met
together
in
Erzirum
,
out
of
all
the
woonted
prouinces
,
all
the
The
meeting
together
of
a
new
armie
at
Erzirum
.
souldiers
:
&
withal
were
gathered
together
all
the
Engines
,
all
the
Moneys
,
al
the
prouision
of
corne
,
Barley
,
and
Rise
,
and
all
other
things
necessarie
for
the
sustenaunce
of
Cattel
&
Souldiers
.
Aegypt
also
had
sent
thither
her
squadronst
Aegypt
sendeth
souldiers
,
whereof
scarse
the
one
half
came
to
Erzirum
.
whereof
notwithstanding
little
more
than
the
one
halfe
arriued
at
Erzirum
,
partlie
by
reason
of
the
sandie
wildernesse
,
through
which
they
must
needs
passe
,
as
they
came
towards
Soria
from
Memphis
,
where
now
Cair
standeth
:
and
partlie
by
reason
of
the
pestiferous
maladies
,
which
they
Pestilent
sicknesses
in
So●●a
.
found
in
the
Cittie
of
Aleppo
,
and
places
heere
thereunto
,
where
besides
Carbuncles
,
Iaundisses
,
and
blacke
botch●s
,
there
raigned
also
a
venomous
and
contagious
Feuer
,
that
replenished
the
Cittie
with
great
terrour
,
lamentation
,
and
This
Army
equal
with
the
first
.
death
.
So
that
this
Armie
at
Erzirum
,
was
equall
with
the
first
:
and
thereupon
Mustaffa
taking
due
suruey
thereof
,
determined
to
remooue
,
and
to
iourney
towards
Chars
▪
And
so
holding
on
his
way
to
Hassen-Chalasi
,
hee
came
in
Mustaffa
at
Chars
.
twelue
daies
to
Chars
,
not
perceiuing
so
much
as
one
small
word
awry
in
any
of
his
Souldiers
.
And
forasmuch
as
here
they
must
rest
,
&
put
themselues
in
defence
,
by
fortifying
with
walles
,
&
compassing
with
ditches
the
ruinated
City
of
Chars
,
which
must
be
done
in
the
best
maner
that
might
be
,
and
with
as
great
speed
as
was
possible
,
ther
was
no
reremedie
,
but
besides
the
Pioners
and
Engyners
(
that
were
brought
for
that
purpose
)
there
must
be
set
to
worke
many
Spaoglani
,
many
slaues
,
and
some
Ianizzaries
also
.
But
it
was
not
presently
put
in
execution
,
as
the
necessity
required
.
For
all
these
kind
of
people
suddenly
made
an
insurrection
,
The
soudiers
in
a
tumult
against
the
General
.
and
in
a
tumult
began
with
bitter
protestations
to
let
the
Generall
vnderstand
,
that
their
stipends
,
wherewith
it
pleased
the
Sultan
to
fauour
them
,
were
not
bestowed
vpon
them
,
to
employ
their
forces
and
vertues
in
workes
so
vise
and
so
far
from
the
Arte
of
warre
but
only
with
their
swords
and
other
weapons
to
exercise
that
force
and
hardinesse
,
for
which
they
were
esteemed
worthy
of
that
honour
.
The
General
gaue
them
their
answer
againe
in
verie
haughty
tearms
,
and
although
he
knew
wel
ynough
,
that
the
smallest
summe
of
mony
that
he
should
haue
bestowed
among
them
,
would
soone
haue
quieted
them
,
yet
would
he
not
yeeld
one
iot
to
their
inciuility
,
but
vsing
al
means
of
authority
&
terrour
,
he
brought
them
to
work
as
much
as
he
desired
.
And
so
within
the
space
of
23.
daies
,
the
towers
and
wals
were
erected
,
the
ditches
digged
,
the
bathes
builded
,
the
artillery
disposed
in
order
vpon
the
wals
&
the
water
In
the
space
of
23.
dayes
Chars
fensed
.
brought
round
about
it
,
either
from
som
branch
of
Eufrates
,
or
from
som
other
riuer
(
not
much
lesse
famous
than
Enfrates
)
that
springeth
out
of
the
mountain
Periardo
.
Many
inconueniences
happened
in
the
Armie
,
while
they
were
busie
about
this
worke
,
and
namelie
vpon
the
xxv
.
day
of
August
,
when
they
had
almost
euen
finished
the
whole
building
,
the
souldiers
endured
a
most
sudden
colde
,
by
reason
of
much
snowe
that
then
fell
in
greate
aboundance
.
But
so
vehement
it
was
not
,
that
it
coulde
not
bee
borne
,
Snowes
at
Chars
in
August
.
but
euery
man
was
the
rather
forwarde
to
execute
anie
commandement
,
that
according
to
the
pleasure
of
Amurah
should
bee
enioyned
them
by
Mustaffa
,
all
of
them
being
generallie
of
opinion
,
that
the
only
repairing
and
building
of
Chars
was
but
a
small
matter
,
in
regard
of
so
greate
an
Armie
gathered
together
with
so
greate
diligence
,
no
doubt
for
some
greater
and
further
purpose
.
For
the
accomplishing
of
this
fortification
nowe
there
remained
nothing
to
doe
,
it
being
fullie
finished
,
and
therfore
nowe
it
was
time
to
attempt
some
newe
enterprises
:
Whereupon
the
Generall
resolued
to
sende
succours
into
Georgia
to
the
fort
of
Teflis
,
without
which
it
was
most
certaine
that
the
Fortresse
would
be
yeelded
to
the
Georgians
.
For
this
purpose
he
must
needs
take
one
of
these
courses
,
either
to
choose
some
valiant
Captaine
that
should
go
The
consultations
of
generall
Mustaffa
touching
Teflis
.
thither
,
or
els
to
go
himselfe
in
person
,
with
all
his
Armie
,
about
so
great
an
enterprise
as
that
was
.
In
which
cogitation
he
remayned
very
doubtfull
,
casting
in
his
mind
on
the
one
side
a
certaine
feare
,
that
if
he
went
not
with
all
his
armie
,
some
mishappe
might
light
vpon
the
Captaine
that
should
goe
in
his
steed
,
and
on
the
other
side
bethinking
himselfe
,
that
if
he
shoulde
goe
thither
with
all
his
people
,
he
should
hardlie
satisfie
Amurah
,
whom
he
had
already
made
to
beleeue
,
that
he
had
sudued
all
the
Georgians
and
reduced
all
that
prouince
to
his
obedience
and
deuotion
.
Notwithstanding
in
this
his
ambiguity
,
the
desire
that
he
had
to
preserue
his
credit
with
Amurath
,
preuailed
,
and
hee
thought
that
it
would
be
as
sufficient
to
sende
succours
thither
by
a
Captaine
accompanied
with
twentie
thousand
chosen
souldiers
,
as
to
go
himself
with
all
his
campe
:
being
of
opinion
,
that
in
the
straites
of
Tomanis
and
other
places
,
so
huge
a
multitude
might
giue
occasion
to
their
enemies
rather
of
praye
than
of
feare
,
and
might
breed
to
their
own
forces
rather
lettes
and
impedimentes
,
than
any
fauour
or
help
.
Wherein
hee
was
highly
commended
of
all
men
,
though
therby
with
the
King
in
particular
he
lost
his
credit
,
to
whom
he
had
heretofore
made
so
goodly
promises
,
that
he
wel
hoped
,
without
sending
any
such
preparation
thither
,
to
haue
receiued
of
that
people
much
greater
obedience
.
Now
forasmuch
as
it
was
verie
needful
to
fortifie
and
Hassan
Bassa
of
Damasco
,
chosen
Generall
for
the
succouring
of
Teflis
,
with
20000.
souldiers
.
strengthen
that
place
,
he
made
choise
of
Hassan
the
Bassa
of
Damasco
,
son
to
that
Mahamet
that
was
the
principal
Visior
of
the
Court
,
as
famous
as
any
that
euer
had
any
gouernement
in
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
a
man
no
lesse
faire
in
face
&
countenance
,
than
valourous
and
venturous
in
sudden
and
important
cases
,
and
to
him
he
deliuered
between
eighteen
and
twenty
thousand
souldiers
,
some
of
Greece
,
some
of
Damasco
,
and
some
of
Caraemit
:
ioyning
in
company
with
him
one
Resuan-Bassa
,
Captaine
of
certaine
Aduenturers
(
comprehended
Resuan
Bassa
Captain
of
certain
Aduenturers
.
in
the
forsaid
number
)
that
voluntarily
offered
themselues
to
follow
the
forces
of
Hassan
:
and
assigned
vnto
him
likewise
fourty
thousand
Duckets
,
and
many
loades
of
Meale
,
Rise
,
and
Barley
,
with
other
thinges
necessarie
both
40000.
Duckats
caried
to
Teflis
.
for
diet
,
and
for
warre
:
and
so
set
him
forward
for
Teflis
.
This
Hassan
caried
a
haughtie
mind
,
with
high
thoughts
agreeable
to
his
magnanimity
,
and
did
determine
with
him selfe
to
loose
all
that
he
had
,
yea
,
and
his
veric
life
withall
,
rather
than
he
shuld
not
bring
these
succors
within
the
wals
of
Teflis
.
But
when
he
was
now
come
to
the
famous
strait
of
Tomanis
,
&
passed
the
ruins
of
other
treacherous
places
,
he
arriued
at
a
dangerous
passage
(
without
perceiuing
any
footing
of
an
enemy
)
wher
the
woods
on
the
one
side
,
deep
valleyes
&
craggy
rocks
on
the
other
side
,
wold
make
any
man
astonied
that
shuld
come
thither
:
and
,
behold
,
euen
on
a
sudden
,
the
Persiaus
,
togither
with
the
Georgians
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Aliculi-Chan
&
of
Simon
,
at
vnawares
set
vpon
the
armie
of
Hassan
,
&
ioyned
battel
with
them
.
For
Aliculi-Chan
Allculs-chan
and
Simon
.
and
Simon-Bech
(
as
we
told
you
before
)
being
sent
into
Georgia
,
&
hauing
therabouts
gathered
souldiers
togither
to
the
number
of
8000.
did
still
remaine
for
the
most
part
in
the
borders
of
Teflis
&
Tomanis
,
wayting
for
some
opportunity
to
annoy
,
either
those
of
the
Fort
of
Teflis
,
if
happily
they
shoulde
at
any
time
issue
foorth
,
or
els
the
other
that
shoulde
come
to
succour
them
.
Howbeit
the
famine
,
wherewith
they
were
afflicted
at
that
time
,
could
A
noy
some
fami●●n
Teflis
.
not
woorke
so
much
vpon
them
,
as
induce
them
to
issue
out
of
the
fortresse
,
&
so
the
Persians
could
find
no
opportunity
to
do
them
any
harm
as
they
desired
:
but
hauing
continual
aduertisement
,
that
Mustaffa
had
sent
succours
to
them
being
thus
besieged
,
they
stayed
there
,
&
watched
,
to
hear
on
what
side
any
newes
wold
appear
from
them
.
At
the
last
they
vnderstood
by
certain
spies
,
that
they
kept
the
way
of
Tomanis
&
that
Hassan
Bassa
with
twenty
thousand
men
was
comming
to
this
aid
.
This
news
caused
them
foorthi
with
to
scatter
themselues
among
the
woods
,
all
along
the
length
of
the
said
straite
,
hoping
from
thence
to
assaile
the
Turkes
,
and
ouerthrowing
them
headlong
into
the
deep
valley
,
to
bereaue
them
both
of
their
goods
and
life
.
But
Hassan
,
who
had
not
so
much
care
of
any
thing
,
as
he
had
to
auoid
that
grieuoas
daunger
,
choserather
to
make
The
warinesse
of
Hassan
.
his
●o
urny
through
the
woods
,
&
eschuothe
ambushes
&
trecheries
that
his
enemies
might
lay
for
him
,
&
so
minister
means
to
his
people
to
escape
the
perill
of
that
headlong
ouerthrow
.
And
therfore
in
steed
of
leauing
the
wood
on
his
left-hand
,
he
entred
within
it
,
to
discouer
all
the
wiles
that
might
be
plotted
against
him
,
and
so
did
al
his
souldiers
with
him
,
&
therupon
began
the
battel
.
Wherin
they
fought
with
a
thousand
windings
&
turnings
in
and
out
,
through
The
battell
,
wherin
there
was
a
great
slaughter
of
the
Turks
.
a
thousand
crooked
pathes
,
and
doubtful
cranks
,
in
a
most
confused
Medley
,
till
there
ensued
therupon
a
great
slaughter
of
the
Turkes
:
who
being
not
accustomed
to
this
kind
of
fight
,
nor
acquainted
with
the
situation
of
the
place
,
were
in
the
skirmish
driuen
so
far
,
that
downe
they
fell
,
and
not
being
able
to
recouer
themselues
,
were
presently
slain
.
In
this
confusion
,
among
others
that
were
ill
handled
,
was
Mustaffa
Bey
of
Caisar
,
a
place
in
Caramania
,
who
lost
his
banner
,
being
taken
away
from
him
by
the
Georgians
,
hauing
also
his
Standerd
bearer
thrust
through
,
and
all
his
horses
surprised
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
lead
out
on
the
right
hand
,
and
done
many
mischiefs
with
them
.
And
in
this
maner
did
they
passe
the
straites
of
Tomamis
.
Now
although
they
were
not
very
far
from
Teflis
,
yet
wold
they
needs
make
stay
nere
to
the
said
straits
,
&
faining
that
they
wold
fauour
and
rest
their
men
and
their
cattell
,
The
Turkiss●
stratageme
(
and
peraduenture
meaning
to
nourish
a
foolish
opinion
of
fear
in
the
minds
oftheir
enemies
)
they
waited
to
see
whether
they
wold
come
againe
to
trouble
them
a
fresh
or
no.
Hassan
Bassa
burned
,
til
he
might
perform
som
famous
and
notable
act
,
thinking
with
himselfe
that
hee
had
receiued
a
great
ignominy
,
in
suffring
his
enemies
being
in
number
so
far
inferiour
vnto
him
,
to
escape
from
him
&
remembring
that
in
such
places
sleights
and
stratagems
are
more
auailable
than
open
forces
,
he
took
aduice
,
that
a
band
of
the
souldiers
of
Greece
with
a
certaine
troupe
of
the
Aduenturiers
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Resuan-Bassa
,
should
lay
themselues
in
ambushment
within
the
thickest
shades
of
the
strait
,
and
so
being
hidden
,
should
diligentlie
watch
euery
stirre
of
the
enemy
.
Two
dayes
together
did
the
Turkes
remaine
there
thus
diuided
asunder
,
and
were
now
resolued
the
third
day
to
remooue
from
thence
,
and
not
to
stay
any
longer
from
conducting
their
succours
to
Teflis
:
when
as
Aliculi-Chan
and
Simon
Bech
(
vainely
imagining
that
this
stay
of
the
Turks
was
for
feare
they
had
of
the
Persians
)
with
all
their
The
Georgians
assault
again
the
Turkish
Armie
.
people
freshly
,
but
boldly
,
and
foolishly
returned
and
gaue
a
newe
onset
vpon
the
flancke
of
Hassans
Squadrons
,
who
foorth
with
raising
all
his
souldiers
,
and
giuing
a
signe
to
Resuan
and
the
rest
that
lay
in
ambush
,
with
all
speed
compassed-in
his
enemies
,
and
straightning
their
wings
on
both
sides
,
tooke
some
of
them
aliue
,
hacked
some
in
peeces
,
and
put
all
the
rest
to
flight
.
Among
others
that
were
taken
aliue
,
Aliculi-Chan
taken
aliue
.
Aliculi-Chan
(
the
Persian
Captaine
)
who
ouer-rashlie
ran
euen
vpon
the
face
of
Hassan
,
with
al
his
band
,
that
continually
followed
him
,
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
so
fell
into
the
hands
of
Hassan
.
Who
victoriously
and
ioyfully
arriued
at
Teflis
,
the
next
day
following
,
being
the
verie
I●
:
day
Hassan
victoriouslie
arriued
at
Teflis
.
after
his
departure
from
Chars
:
where
hauing
passed
ouer
the
riuer
,
and
entred
the
fortresse
he
found
among
the
poore
besieged
soules
many
miseries
,
by
occasion
whereof
some
had
died
,
and
some
were
yet
sick
.
For
they
were
so
plagued
A
great
famine
in
the
sieged
city
of
Teflis
.
with
famine
,
that
they
had
not
only
deuoured
their
horses
of
small
price
,
but
they
had
also
eaten
the
verie
skinnes
of
the
same
horses
,
of
Muttons
,
and
of
dogs
,
and
had
passed
away
the
time
in
most
miserable
wants
.
But
Hassan
did
comfort
them
all
with
the
newes
of
victory
,
and
more
with
the
relief
that
he
brought
than
,
distributing
to
euery
one
of
them
gifts
and
good
words
,
and
exhorting
them
all
to
perseuere
in
the
seruice
of
the
King
,
whose
honour
was
neuer
more
then
now
to
be
respected
:
For
that
it
is
no
lesse
commendation
for
a
man
to
preserue
and
keep
a
conquered
country
in
the
midst
of
the
enemie
and
the
enemies
forces
,
then
it
is
at
first
to
conquere
it
.
And
for
asmuch
as
al
the
souldiers
of
the
Fort
did
with
one
voyce
request
Hassan
,
that
he
would
appoint
them
a
newe
Captaine
,
because
they
did
all
mislike
Mahamet-Bassa
,
who
the
last
yeare
was
left
by
the
Generall
in
that
Forte
:
Hassan
remoued
the
said
Mahamet
,
and
put
in
his
place
Amet
Bassa
Aggibeogli
.
And
when
he
had
filled
vp
the
places
of
the
dead
souldiers
with
a
newe
supply
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
,
and
recommended
the
charge
and
custody
of
the
Fort
to
their
trust
and
vertue
.
Hassan
passed
ouer
the
riuer
with
all
his
people
,
and
put
Hassan
returneth
from
Teflis
.
himselfe
on
the
way
backe
again
towards
Tomanis
,
so
that
he
came
to
the
very
strayt
,
without
any
trouble
or
impediment
of
his
enemies
.
But
being
come
to
the
mouth
of
the
strait
,
he
was
aduertised
by
his
Scoutes
,
that
it
was
shut
vp
The
entrie
of
the
strait
fenced
with
Artislarie
.
with
verie
strong
trenches
of
Artillerie
,
and
defended
with
a
great
number
of
souldiers
.
And
these
were
they
that
remained
aliue
in
the
last
skirmishes
(
that
we
told
you
of
)
when
Hassan
martched
towardes
Teflis
.
For
Simon
thinking
(
as
in
deede
it
fell
out
)
that
Hassan
shoulde
returne
backe
by
the
same
way
of
Tomanis
could
not
find
any
better
meanes
to
represse
his
boldnesse
,
to
reuenge
the
losses
of
his
owne
people
and
to
redeeme
the
prisoner
Alieuli-Chan
,
but
this
,
Namely
,
thus
to
shut
vp
the
mouth
of
the
Straite
,
hoping
thereby
,
that
the
Turks
being
enforced
to
runne
vpon
the
artillerie
,
so
laid
for
defence
of
the
said
strait
,
shuld
be
all
consumed
and
vtterly
destroyed
.
But
Hassan
as
soon
as
he
vnderstood
that
the
passage
was
●●th
it
sort
shut
vp
by
Simon
,
Hassan
seeketh
to
auoid
the
great
danger
of
the
strait
.
sought
means
to
make
his
iourny
some
other
way
,
and
declyning
that
great
danger
to
frustrate
and
delude
the
ambushes
and
stratagems
of
Simon
.
Whiles
he
remained
thus
doubtful
in
himself
,
discoursing
many
conceits
in
his
mind
:
Alyculi-Chan
,
who
would
not
haue
bene
squemish
to
haue
committed
any
villany
,
so
that
he
might
thereby
purchase
his
libertie
out
of
prison
,
made
offer
to
Hassan
,
that
he
wold
shew
him
a
safe
and
a
short
cut
,
wherby
he
should
not
onlie
eschue
the
prepared
mischiefe
,
but
also
auoyd
all
assaultes
of
his
enemies
:
but
yet
vpon
this
condition
that
Hassan
shuld
Hassan
promiseth
to
set
Aliculi-Chan
the
Persian
at
libertie
.
promise
him
to
set
him
at
liberty
.
The
Turkish
Bassa
did
not
stick
in
large
maner
to
promise
Alyculi
his
liberty
,
although
indeed
he
did
not
perform
his
promise
to
him
afterwards
,
which
(
to
say
the
truth
)
did
not
a
litle
obscure
the
glory
of
his
actions
:
And
therfore
bending
his
iourny
towards
the
right
hand
,
he
was
guided
by
Aliculi-Chan
through
strange
and
vncoth
waies
out
of
those
woods
&
dangers
,
not
meeting
with
so
much
as
the
sword
of
one
enemy
.
The
Persian
Duke
put
the
Turk
in
mind
of
his
promise
for
his
liberty
,
but
al
in
vain
:
For
the
Turk
dissembling
the
wicked
intention
,
wherby
he
was
induced
to
giue
him
his
word
,
pretended
Hassan
breaketh
his
promise
.
with
great
&
deep
sighs
,
that
he
was
very
sory
he
could
not
perform
,
asmuch
as
his
intent
was
to
doe
for
him
:
because
it
lay
not
in
his
power
to
set
any
man
at
liberty
,
that
in
battel
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
souldiers
&
vassals
of
A
murath
&
yet
for
a
noble
&
magnifical
pledge
he
gaue
him
his
faith
,
that
so
far
as
his
intreaties
&
fauours
with
captaine
Mustaffa
could
preuaile
,
he
would
not
suffer
him
to
receiue
any
wrong
,
but
would
vse
all
the
most
earnest
meanes
he
could
to
procure
him
al
liberty
,
&
return
to
his
own
cuntry
.
In
this
meane
while
,
Simon
perceiuing
that
the
Turkes
were
remooued
from
those
places
that
were
neere
vnto
the
straire
,
could
not
perswade
himselfe
that
they
were
returned
to
Teflis
,
but
imagined
that
they
had
taken
this
new
way
.
And
being
afterward
certified
that
it
was
so
indeed
,
and
informed
of
the
trueth
thereof
by
his
faithfull
spies
,
he
ranne
all
headlong
and
as
it
was
desperate
to
meete
with
that
so
happie
Armie
.
And
burning
in
anger
and
all
inflamed
with
rage
for
this
great
fortune
of
the
Turkes
,
cursing
and
blaspheming
the
heauens
,
hee
arriued
vpon
the
tayle
of
the
Turkish
hoast
,
which
with
vnmeasurable
fury
Angry
Simon
destroyeth
the
taile
of
Hassans
army
he
did
wholly
destroy
&
discomfit
,
leading
away
with
him
al
the
people
all
the
horses
,
and
all
the
treasure
of
Mahamet
Bassa
,
which
was
brought
from
Teflis
,
&
all
the
treasure
of
Hassan
Bassa
likewise
:
putting
to
death
&
taking
prisoners
the
slaues
&
vessals
of
both
the
Captaines
,
and
shedding
the
bloud
of
many
other
souldiers
.
Among
whom
although
he
sought
greedily
and
diligently
for
Aliculi-Chan
,
of
purpose
to
deliuer
him
,
yet
could
he
not
finde
him
,
for
that
he
was
committed
to
the
charge
and
safe
custody
of
a
Turkish
captaine
in
the
front
of
the
Army
.
After
which
medley
,
there
Abondant
snowes
.
fell
againe
great
store
of
snowes
,
so
that
the
cold
thereof
,
biting
and
nipping
the
woundes
of
such
as
had
,
valiantly
fought
in
the
battel
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
perished
.
Hassan
followed
on
his
voyage
,
and
being
come
to
Chars
in
the
space
of
eight
dayes
after
his
departure
from
Hassan
come
to
Chars
,
Teflis
,
he
presented
Aliculi
to
Mustaffa
,
declaring
vnto
him
the
battels
that
hapned
his
succors
performed
at
Teflis
the
dangers
that
he
had
passed
,
&
the
great
losses
that
he
recerued
in
his
return
:
&
the
Turks
say
,
that
he
did
not
fail
most
instantlie
to
deal
for
the
libertie
of
Aliculi
,
which
notwithstanding
I
leaue
to
the
iudgement
of
those
that
can
iudge
more
profoundly
,
than
I
with
truth
and
credite
can
write
,
I
my selfe
being
one
of
those
,
that
do
verily
beleene
,
He
can
not
keepe
his
faith
with
man
,
that
denieth
his
faith
to
God
.
Sufficeth
it
,
that
poore
vnhappy
Aliculi
by
commaundement
Aliculi-Chan
imprisoned
at
Erzirum
.
of
Mustaffa
was
caried
away
to
Erzirum
,
and
ther
committed
to
prison
in
the
Castell
▪
And
this
was
the
ende
of
the
stirres
of
the
yeare
1579.
Mustaffa
returned
to
the
said
Citie
of
Erzirum
with
al
his
Army
,
which
was
presently
also
by
him
discharged
.
And
afterwards
he
sent
aduertisementes
of
all
these
successes
to
the
Court
to
Amurath
,
recounting
vnto
him
the
deserts
of
Hassan
aswell
for
the
succouring
of
Teflis
,
as
also
for
the
taking
of
Captaine
Aliculi-Chan
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
last
yeare
the
said
General
had
perswaded
Amurah
,
that
the
prouince
of
Georgia
,
and
the
people
thereof
were
reduced
vnder
his
obedience
:
to
the
end
that
he
should
not
maruell
at
so
many
losses
and
so
many
battels
,
and
thereby
doubt
of
some
lying
and
false
information
,
hee
declared
vnto
him
,
that
all
these
difficulties
were
not
raised
by
the
natural
and
home-bred
Georgians
,
who
the
last
yeare
had
promised
him
al
due
obedience
,
but
by
two
certain
Captaines
,
Simon
and
Aliculi
,
sent
out
of
Persia
,
who
had
mooued
all
these
stirres
,
prepared
all
these
dangers
,
and
layd
all
these
ambushes
,
although
one
of
them
now
remayned
with
him
in
prison
,
a
worthy
punishment
for
his
malapert
temerity
.
The
king
sent
by
two
of
his
Capigi
(
or
Gentlemen
Hushers
)
to
Hassan
,
a
battle-axe
al
gilt
,
and
setful
of
iewels
,
a
Target
of
Amurath
honoreth
Hassan
.
gold
and
pearle
,
and
a
garment
of
cloth
of
gold
,
in
rewarde
of
his
noble
enterprises
atchieued
,
commending
him
eat
lie
for
his
vertue
and
valour
:
and
with
great
delight
did
he
read-ouer
all
that
Mustaffa
had
written
vnto
him
,
giuing
order
withall
,
that
Aliculi
should
be
kept
,
where
hee
was
,
in
diligent
and
safe
custodie
.
The
King
of
Persia
lying
at
Casbin
was
aduertised
of
all
these
successes
,
which
being
added
to
his
newe
thoughts
touching
his
sonat
Heri
,
wherof
Mirize
Salmas
had
enformed
him
,
did
greatly
molest
him
.
For
on
the
one
side
,
the
euident
dangers
,
wherin
all
Georgia
stood
,
did
shrewdly
trouble
him
,
considering
that
the
Stratageme
so
well
deuised
by
Simon
had
no
better
successe
,
and
the
Turks
had
now
made
themselues
throughly
acquainted
with
all
those
passages
,
in
the
difficulty
&
roughnes
whereof
consisted
al
his
hope
of
defence
:
and
moreouer
vnderstanding
that
the
Widowes
sons
wer
become
vassals
to
the
Turk
,
which
course
Leuentogl●
also
propounded
to
himselfe
,
as
one
that
was
greatly
inclined
to
be
in
confederacie
with
the
Ottamans
:
and
to
bee
brief
,
perceiuing
that
all
the
Georgian
Captaines
had
setled
themselues
vnder
the
standardes
of
Amurath
,
hee
could
not
but
feare
greatly
,
that
his
enemies
would
begin
to
pierce
into
the
noble
cities
of
Medili
the
greater
,
yea
and
peraduenture
euen
vnto
Tauris
before
any
of
the
rest
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
was
as
it
were
with
a
worm
inwardly
consumed
,
for
the
newes
that
were
brought
him
by
his
Visier
Mirize
Salmas
,
of
the
euident
suspition
,
which
he
told
him
,
that
his
Abas
Mirize
suspected
of
rebellion
against
his
father
,
by
Mirize
Salmas
the
chief
Sultan
of
Casbin
Mirize
Salmas
hauing
made
the
Persian
prince
his
son
in
law
aduanced
his
estate
.
son
Abas
Mirize
of
Heri
,
shuld
(
like
a
rebel
and
an
ambitious
youth
)
goe
about
to
proclame
himselfe
king
of
the
Persian
empire
,
to
the
great
ignominy
of
his
father
,
and
of
Emirhamze
his
eldest
sonne
,
who
only
was
worthy
to
bee
named
his
successour
in
that
crowne
.
This
Mirize
Salmas
,
according
to
his
longing
desire
,
had
maried
a
daughter
of
his
to
the
saide
Emirhamze
with
the
consent
of
the
king
his
father
:
but
yet
not
content
with
that
great
honor
,
he
ceased
not
continually
with
ambitious
deuices
to
seek
out
meanes
,
how
he
might
make
the
Persian
estate
free
from
all
other
Seignuries
,
&
bring
it
to
that
passe
as
it
might
wholly
remaine
to
his
son
,
vndeuided
&
entire
,
from
the
participation
of
his
brethren
.
And
therfore
little
regarding
the
perilles
that
might
happen
from
the
Turks
,
and
blinded
with
the
desire
of
his
own
greatnesse
,
he
went
about
to
turn
the
King
against
Abas
Mirize
,
either
to
take
him
&
commit
him
to
prison
,
or
at
least
to
leaue
him
void
of
all
authority
to
command
.
And
the
better
to
perswade
the
king
therunto
(
being
a
man
very
credulous
&
nothing
considerate
,
but
putting
more
confidence
in
him
than
in
any
The
Persian
king
verie
credulous
&
inconsiderate
other
)
he
began
to
discourse
,
that
Abas
Mirize
his
sonne
had
not
greatly
respected
him
in
diuers
occasions
,
declaring
vnto
him
,
that
sundry
times
hee
had
very
rashly
scorned
his
commandements
,
and
because
he
would
not
shewe
himself
obedient
&
inferiour
vnto
him
,
he
wold
not
send
so
much
as
one
souldier
towards
this
war
against
the
Turks
;
Obiections
against
Abas
Mirize
.
and
in
fine
he
had
caused
himselfe
not
onely
to
bee
called
king
of
Heri
,
but
he
had
also
giuen
it
out
,
that
he
meant
to
claime
the
succession
in
the
kingdome
.
And
that
therefore
it
was
necessarie
to
feele
the
mind
of
the
young
youth
,
and
to
establish
the
tranquility
and
quiet
of
the
Empire
:
to
the
end
that
if
these
stirres
against
the
Turks
went
forwards
,
Abas
Mirize
should
not
be
so
hardy
,
as
in
the
greatest
heat
of
war
to
raise
sudden
tumults
,
&
to
make
himselfe
Lord
of
that
,
which
by
right
appertained
to
Emirhamze
.
Of
these
complaints
he
gaue
the
king
diuers
euident
prooffs
,
which
both
in
respect
of
the
loue
that
he
bare
to
Emirhamze
,
and
also
of
the
faith
that
he
gaue
to
his
Visier
,
caried
a
greate
sway
with
him
in
his
mind
,
especially
they
being
accompanied
with
the
crafty
packing
of
the
said
Visier
,
who
as
hee
was
very
cunning
in
such
practises
of
himselfe
,
so
did
hee
make
them
much
more
effectuall
with
the
effeminate
king
by
the
means
of
diuers
Ladies
&
other
occasions
that
were
The
Persian
king
effeminate
.
familiar
and
vsual
with
him
.
But
the
most
euident
prooffe
of
all
was
this
,
that
the
saide
Visier
enformed
the
king
,
that
whereas
both
by
letters
and
commandements
he
had
summoned
the
gouernours
of
Sasuar
,
Coran
,
&
other
places
subiect
to
the
iurisdiction
of
Heri
,
to
come
to
Casbin
,
and
so
to
passe
with
Emirhamze
to
Siruan
,
yet
neuer
a
one
of
them
wold
stir
a
foot
,
answering
,
that
they
were
enioyned
so
to
do
by
Abas
Mirize
their
lord
.
This
euidence
was
the
most
principal
occasion
,
why
euery
thing
that
Mirize
Salmas
alleaged
,
was
beleeued
by
the
King
,
&
why
he
did
continually
bethink
himself
,
how
he
might
find
opportunity
to
represse
the
boldnes
of
his
disobedient
son
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
al
these
difficulties
being
otherwise
perswaded
by
his
most
loyal
and
faithful
Sultans
,
he
did
not
fayl
to
temper
these
his
internal
motions
,
&
to
tame
these
vnruly
affections
of
his
mind
:
&
remaining
resolute
in
his
important
cogitations
against
the
Turks
,
to
prepare
such
prouision
,
which
should
be
sufficient
to
inhibit
their
passage
to
Tauris
,
if
they
had
had
any
purpose
so
to
do
.
Vpon
which
resolution
arresting
himself
,
he
neuer
ceased
til
he
had
furnished
all
those
prouisions
,
whereof
a
litle
hereafter
we
will
make
mention
,
for
that
it
is
verie
conuenient
first
to
prosecute
the
history
of
those
things
that
were
reported
of
Mustaffa
.
He
being
returned
(
as
we
told
you
)
to
Erzirum
,
after
so
many
external
stirres
&
troubles
,
was
surprised
by
certain
more
intrinsecal
,
&
domestical
quarrels
at
home
:
for
manie
grieuous
complaints
were
there
made
of
him
to
Amurath
,
Mustaffa
discharged
of
his
Generalship
,
and
called
home
to
Constantinople
.
whereupon
the
said
king
was
induced
to
take
from
him
the
charge
of
the
Generalship
,
&
to
cal
him
to
the
court
to
giue
account
of
his
actions
.
Neither
did
this
thing
happen
vnto
him
without
iust
cause
,
for
that
he
had
before
raised
a
great
discontentment
in
the
mind
of
Amurath
,
by
sending
so
much
The
occasion
of
the
depriuation
of
Mustaffa
from
his
Generalship
.
people
to
the
succours
of
Teflis
,
whereby
hee
coniectured
that
the
affaires
of
Georgia
were
not
in
such
security
,
as
Mustaffa
had
already
informed
him
they
were
.
Moreouer
hee
had
also
greatly
displeased
al
the
souldiers
of
his
army
,
who
thought
themselues
to
be
much
deceiued
by
him
▪
for
that
now
this
second
year
,
with
so
much
adoo
,
he
had
gathered
together
such
a
number
o●armed
men
,
and
made
so
greate
prouision
with
such
a
charge
and
expences
to
their
Lorde
,
and
with
such
a
trouble
of
al
the
whole
empire
,
and
yet
had
not
any
worthy
or
notable
enterprise
to
performe
,
wherby
either
the
glorie
of
Amurath
might
receiue
increase
among
his
enemies
,
or
the
souldiers
themselues
might
be
contented
with
some
good
bootie
,
or
for
any
other
action
of
importance
.
Whereupon
they
were
all
in
an
vprore
,
&
accused
him
of
improuidence
and
prodigality
,
in
that
he
had
no
regard
of
the
wealth
and
subiects
of
his
king
.
With
these
accusations
did
they
the
more
odiously
taxe
and
reprooue
Mustaffa
,
for
that
in
the
space
of
two
years
,
wherein
they
had
followed
his
wars
,
they
neuer
receuedfrō
him
any
smal
sign
of
curtesie
,
no
not
so
much
as
the
smallest
reward
:
but
alwaies
like
a
tyrant
,
he
did
reserue
to
his
own
vse
althose
presents
and
tokens
of
gratification
,
which
by
order
from
the
king
were
due
to
all
the
souldiers
,
to
encourage
them
that
they
might
the
more
lustily
cōtinuein
this
war
.
These
and
such
other
complaints
that
were
made
of
Mustaffa
,
although
they
were
of
some
moment
,
yet
woulde
the
king
neuer
haue
construed
them
so
hardly
against
him
,
as
for
the
same
he
wold
haue
bin
induced
to
depriue
him
of
his
place
:
and
without
all
doubt
they
had
bene
vtterly
cancelled
by
reason
of
the
great
fauours
which
Amurath
did
beare
vnto
him
,
it
the
enuie
which
Sinan
.
Bassa
did
carie
towards
him
,
being
now
exasperated
by
ancient
and
inveterate
hatred
,
had
not
ministred
strength
&
force
to
all
these
accusations
,
&
set
(
as
it
were
)
an
edge
vpon
Amurath
to
do
what
he
did
.
This
Sinan
was
a
most
ancient
enemy
to
Mustaffa
,
and
thought
himself
to
be
his
match
in
al
things
.
For
if
Mustaffa
A
comparison
of
Sinan
Bassa
and
Mustaffa
,
two
ancien
aduersaries
.
had
broght
the
Iland
of
Cyprus
into
the
power
of
the
Turks
within
the
space
of
so
many
moneths
,
Sinan
had
also
in
very
few
dayes
subdued
La
Goletta
in
Africa
.
And
if
Mustaffa
were
a
man
of
great
courage
,
and
reuerend
for
his
yeares
,
Sinan
would
be
his
equall
both
in
the
one
and
the
other
:
yea
and
Sinan
would
not
sticke
to
think
himselfe
to
be
his
better
(
which
indeed
was
supposed
to
be
the
originall
of
these
bitter
indignations
)
for
that
in
the
enterprise
of
Giamen
,
where
Arabia
Felix
is
,
Sinan
himselfe
did
an
exployt
,
which
Mustaffa
neither
durst
nor
was
able
,
nor
yet
knew
how
to
put
in
execution
,
and
Sinan
alone
caried
away
the
glory
and
entire
honour
of
that
famous
victorie
and
important
conquest
.
And
euer
after
wardes
there
was
nourished
between
them
a
thousand
dissentions
,
so
that
the
one
of
them
did
alwayes
shewe
himselfe
aemulous
and
aduersarie
to
the
other
both
in
act
and
speach
,
as
occasions
fell
out
.
At
the
last
happens
this
opportunitie
for
Sinan
,
to
declare
vnto
the
King
how
the
matters
of
Mustaffa
were
but
slenderlie
grounded
,
and
taking
occasion
of
the
complaint
of
so
many
against
him
,
he
caused
a
great
number
of
the
to
frame
their
supplication
to
the
king
,
which
he
for
his
part
did
in
most
m●lignant
maner
inforce
,
and
exaggerate
against
Mustaffa
,
accusing
him
;
that
this
second
yeare
he
had
manifestlie
shewed
Sinan
accuseth
Mustaffa
himselfe
to
haue
gone
into
the
warre
,
not
as
a
worthy
Captaine
,
and
one
that
was
desirous
of
noble
and
honourable
enterprises
,
but
as
a
man
greedy
to
make
merchandise
of
bloud
and
of
his
souldiers
payens
employing
the
most
liberal
prouision
of
corne
and
money
,
not
as
rewards
for
wel-deseruing
men
,
nor
to
the
foundation
of
such
fabrikes
as
were
needful
,
and
might
haue
bene
builded
therewithall
,
but
only
to
his
owne
proper
gaine
,
and
to
enrich
himselfe
with
his
peoples
losses
,
to
the
great
shame
of
the
king
,
and
endommagement
of
the
publike
treasurie
:
adding
hereunto
,
that
if
those
things
which
haue
bene
executed
by
the
said
Mustaffa
,
were
rightly
serched
,
it
would
be
found
,
that
he
had
pretermitted
manie
good
opportunities
,
that
he
had
attempted
many
things
in
vaine
,
and
generally
that
he
had
not
done
anie
good
either
to
the
king
,
or
to
his
souldiers
,
but
onely
to
himself
.
Whom
rather
than
they
would
follow
againe
as
their
Captaine
,
all
his
people
being
in
an
vprore
,
shewed
themselues
readie
and
willing
to
aduenture
themselues
in
any
other
far
greater
labour
,
that
by
their
Lord
and
king
shuld
be
commanded
them
.
These
and
other
such
like
complaints
,
which
the
king
heard
of
Mustaffa
,
of
whom
(
as
we
told
you
before
)
he
had
already
conceaued
a
hard
opinion
,
because
hee
perceiued
that
the
affaires
of
Georgia
were
not
in
any
great
security
,
were
the
occasion
why
Amurath
was
resolued
to
put
him
from
his
place
.
Wherunto
he
did
the
more
easily
condiscend
,
because
he
did
alwaies
think
it
very
dangerous
to
suffer
one
and
the
self
same
General
to
be
any
long
time
the
minister
of
so
great
an
enterprise
,
and
Captaine
of
so
many
Squadrons
:
and
besides
,
that
he
alwayes
deemed
it
to
be
a
small
honor
to
him
,
if
he
should
stil
imploy
but
only
one
man
,
and
that
it
would
be
greater
honour
to
him
,
to
shew
that
he
had
variety
of
subiectes
,
that
were
worthy
of
so
great
a
charge
.
And
therfore
being
desirous
to
find
out
the
truth
of
that
,
which
was
reported
vnto
him
touching
Mustaffa
,
he
sent
for
him
to
the
Court
,
causing
also
two
of
his
Deftardari
or
Treasurers
to
be
brought
with
him
,
that
Mustaffa
his
two
Treasurers
brought
to
the
Court.
they
migh
shew
the
accounts
of
such
moneys
as
he
had
receiued
&
laid
out
,
and
to
be
short
,
giue
vp
an
account
of
whole
office
.
Mustaffa
came
to
Constantinople
accordinglie
,
where
the
two
Deftardari
were
committed
to
safe
custody
:
and
he
in
the
mean
while
,
vsing
the
mighty
and
potent
mediation
of
diuers
Ladies
,
laboured
by
al
possible
means
,
that
Amurath
might
be
perswaded
to
admit
him
to
his
presence
Ladies
m̄ighty
mediators
with
Amurath
.
and
to
receiue
his
honourable
and
rich
presents
:
wherwithall
the
wrath
and
indignation
of
all
angry
harts
is
woont
to
he
appeased
and
extinguished
,
especially
among
the
Barbarians
,
in
whom
Couetousnes
subdueth
humaine
reason
and
iustice
,
and
doth
in
such
impious
maner
ouer-rule
the
Mahometical
Empires
,
&
principally
the
empire
of
the
Turks
,
that
there
remaineth
not
so
much
A
detestation
of
the
Turkish
gouernment
.
as
the
shadow
of
such
a
vertue
,
but
it
is
altogether
gouerned
onlie
by
meere
Tyranny
.
Further
than
this
,
was
there
no
proceeding
against
Mustaffa
,
but
yet
he
was
neuer
admitted
to
those
honours
,
which
in
recompence
of
such
actions
as
he
had
perfourmed
both
in
peace
and
in
warre
,
for
the
seruice
of
the
Ottomans
,
he
perswaded
himself
were
due
vnto
him
.
In
the
time
that
Mustaffa
remayned
General
at
Erzirum
,
there
departed
out
of
this
life
Mahamet
the
principall
Visier
,
who
by
a
fraudulent
&
treacherous
mad
foole
,
while
The
death
of
Mahamet
,
the
principall
Vice-Roy
.
he
sate
to
giue
audience
in
an
open
place
,
within
his
owne
house
,
was
suddainly
,
and
to
the
common
astonishment
of
all
the
companie
,
stroke
through
the
bodie
with
a
sharp
Gangiara
or
(
as
we
call
it
)
a
dagger
.
And
after
him
dyed
likewise
of
an
infirmity
Agmat
Bassa
,
who
succeeded
in
the
place
of
Mahamet
that
was
slaine
,
so
that
the
said
soueraigne
dignity
by
rightfull
succession
was
due
to
Mūstaffa
.
But
yet
he
was
not
thought
woorthy
of
it
by
him
that
might
and
ought
to
haue
gratified
him
therewithall
,
as
wee
shall
declare
vnto
you
a
little
hereafter
,
because
I
take
it
to
be
verie
conuenient
,
in
this
place
to
insert
the
death
of
the
said
Mahamet
the
Visier
:
as
a
matter
verie
notable
and
famous
in
those
daies
,
&
for
an
example
of
such
,
as
administer
iustice
in
such
great
offices
,
worthy
to
be
registred
not
in
one
onely
,
but
in
a
thousand
and
a
thousand
histories
.
This
foresaid
Mahamet
,
in
his
greatest
managing
of
the
vniuersall
gouernment
of
that
empire
,
for
certaine
causes
and
respects
,
that
seemed
to
him
reasonable
(
whether
they
The
occasions
and
maner
of
the
strange
death
of
Vic-Reoy
Mahamet
.
were
so
or
no
,
the
curious
searchers
of
al
particulars
can
tel
)
had
depriued
a
certaine
souldier
of
Constantinople
of
his
yearly
stipend
,
which
with
many
labours
and
dangers
hee
had
gotten
to
maintain
himselfe
withall
,
which
stipend
he
had
bestowed
vpon
another
,
whom
the
said
Mahamet
either
for
friendship
,
or
for
bribe
,
or
for
desert
had
made
capable
of
it
:
and
so
,
that
other
poore
soul
remained
in
miserie
,
and
in
deed
altogether
depriued
of
all
meanes
to
sustain
his
life
.
To
which
miserable
estate
seeing
himself
now
brought
,
&
not
guilty
to
himself
of
any
fault
that
hee
had
committed
,
worthy
of
so
great
punishment
,
he
determined
with
himselfe
to
reuenge
the
iniury
with
the
bloud
of
Mahamet
the
Bassa
,
&
to
bereaue
him
of
his
life
,
that
had
bereued
him
of
his
honor
&
liuing
.
And
because
he
could
not
haue
any
fit
means
to
put
this
his
designment
in
execution
,
vnles
hee
might
compasse
some
familiarity
with
Mahamet
,
by
haunting
his
house
,
and
conuersing
domestically
with
him
(
for
otherwise
he
could
not
be
permitted
to
come
neere
him
,
that
inioyeth
that
barbarous
estate
,
by
reason
of
the
guarde
of
slaues
,
that
keep
the
person
of
the
Visier
)
he
resolued
to
apparell
himself
like
an
Eremit
,
which
the
Turks
cal
Dreuis
,
and
to
present
himself
euery
morning
before
Mahamet
to
aske
him
his
almes
.
And
so
he
did
,
counterfeiting
withal
a
certaine
kinde
of
folly
and
lightnes
of
minde
,
to
the
end
he
might
make
the
people
beleeue
,
that
the
same
had
hapned
vnto
him
through
the
grief
which
he
had
conceaued
for
his
money
and
his
honour
taken
from
him
by
the
Visier
.
For
in
deed
principallie
and
aboue
al
other
things
,
those
that
take
vpon
them
the
life
of
a
Dreuis
,
do
count
erfet
a
certain
kind
of
worldly
foolishnes
and
a
contempt
of
all
earthly
things
,
whereby
the
variable
and
ignorant
people
is
brought
into
a
beleefe
,
that
they
are
enamored
and
inspired
only
with
heauenly
cogitations
.
Mahamet
,
not
only
the
first
time
,
but
also
at
all
other
times
that
the
counter-feit
Eremite
did
present
himself
before
him
,
caused
him
to
be
comforted
with
his
good
almes
,
and
as
it
wer
with
a
kind
of
priuat
stipend
enioyned
him
,
that
euery
morning
he
shuld
come
vnto
him
into
the
Diuano
,
and
there
together
with
othous
(
appointed
for
the
same
purpose
)
hee
should
say
his
deuout
A
custome
●
the
Barbaririans
.
prayers
,
and
singing
prayses
to
their
wicked
prophet
,
entreat
God
for
his
saluation
For
it
is
the
oustome
of
all
the
Noble
men
,
that
at
the
ordinary
houres
of
saluting
(
or
rather
blaspheming
)
God
,
all
their
impious
and
prophane
priestes
assemble
themselues
in
the
Diuani
,
which
are
made
ready
for
them
,
and
there
all
together
the
Infidell
wretches
do
mumble
vp
with
their
vnclean
monthes
those
their
wicked
blasphemies
,
whereby
they
do
irritate
and
prouoke
the
bounty
and
Maiestie
of
God
.
By
this
meanes
did
the
Eremite
insimate
himselfe
into
very
great
familiarity
,
and
this
his
practise
endured
so
long
;
that
the
counterfeit
foole
went
in
and
out
of
the
Diuano
at
his
pleasure
,
without
that
euer
any
man
gain
sayd
either
his
going
in
,
or
his
comming
out
and
dayly
he
sate
in
the
presence
of
the
Visier
,
and
so
hauing
saide
his
prayers
and
taken
his
almes
in
quiet
and
welcome
manner
,
with
all
reuerence
departed
.
At
the
a●●s●
,
when
the
crafty
Begger
thought
that
his
time
was
come
,
wherein
he
might
very
fitly
execute
his
purpose
,
without
any
feare
of
death
,
or
of
torment
(
which
sometimes
is
more
grieuous
and
terrible
than
death
itself
)
hauing
vtte●tie
resolued
with
himselfe
most
willingly
to
die
,
so
that
he
might
satisfie
the
desire
of
reuenge
,
which
priuily
he
had
fostered
in
his
hart
:
hauing
put
a
verie
sharpe
Gangiara
secretly
in
one
of
his
sleeues
,
he
went
according
to
his
custom
to
require
his
alms
,
with
an
assured
resolution
(
when
he
had
said
his
praiers
,
&
reached
out
his
hand
to
receaue
his
wonted
alms
)
speedily
to
charge
vpon
the
Visier
,
and
with
his
sharpe
weapon
once
or
twise
to
strike
him
to
the
heart
.
According
to
the
accustomed
maner
,
was
the
counterfet
Priest
(
for
who
would
euer
haue
feared
so
long
a
designment
and
so
traiterous
&
fraudulent
a
mischiefe
at
his
handes
:
)
brought
into
the
Diuano
,
where
Mahamet
the
Visier
sate
within
his
house
for
publike
audience
&
after
the
vsuallmaner
,
before
any
of
the
suters
,
that
attended
for
answers
&
dispatch
of
their
busines
,
did
suspect
any
such
deceit
,
he
was
admitted
here
vnto
Mahamet
,
&
sitting
right
against
him
,
according
to
his
old
woont
poured
out
those
maledictions
which
those
barbarians
doe
vse
to
mumble
vp
in
their
vain
praiers
:
which
being
finished
,
whiles
the
Visier
of
simplicity
reached
vnto
him
his
wonted
almes
,
the
traiterous
foole
in
steed
of
receiuing
it
,
drewe
out
his
dagger
with
great
speed
,
and
thrust
it
once
or
twise
into
his
breast
,
whereby
there
gushed
out
both
his
blood
&
his
life
.
And
therupon
al
the
standers
by
,
astonished
with
the
strangenes
of
the
fact
,
ran
in
vnto
him
,
&
saw
this
strange
spectacle
the
olde
hoary
Visier
al
soyled
in
his
own
blood
,
&
deadlie
pale
,
breathing
forth
his
last
gasp
,
&
yeelding
vp
his
miserable
ghost
.
Presently
did
they
bind
the
mischieuous
Dreuis
with
strong
cords
&
by
and
by
did
the
rumor
therof
flie
to
the
kings
eares
,
who
suspecting
that
some
of
the
chiefe
Gouernors
,
that
they
might
mount
into
that
high
dignity
,
had
prouoked
the
traitor
to
doe
this
detestable
act
,
would
needs
vnderstand
of
the
traiterous
Murderer
,
what
occasion
had
mooded
him
thus
to
betray
his
Visier
.
Who
answered
him
againe
,
that
he
did
it
to
deliuer
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
from
the
tyranny
of
him
,
by
whom
he
was
vndeseruedly
depriued
of
the
stipende
that
hee
had
demerited
,
and
of
the
honour
that
he
had
atchieued
.
But
when
the
King
coulde
receiue
no
other
answer
from
him
,
the
Rebel
was
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
the
slaues
belonging
to
the
deade
Visier
,
and
so
put
to
death
with
vnspeakeable
torments
.
And
thus
died
Mahamet
,
and
a
litle
while
after
,
Agmat
also
died
of
sicknes
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
so
that
it
was
Mustaffa
his
course
to
succeed
in
that
chiefe
roome
:
for
hee
was
the
third
in
the
order
of
the
Bassas
.
But
,
although
he
did
vse
al
the
possible
Mustaffa
not
thought
worthy
of
the
roome
of
the
chief
Visier
.
meanes
hee
could
,
that
the
saide
charge
(
being
due
vnto
him
)
might
be
bestowed
vpon
him
,
yet
wold
not
the
King
grace
him
so
much
as
to
grant
it
him
vnder
seale
,
although
in
effect
he
made
him
sit
as
a
Visier
,
and
all
matters
of
state
were
brought
vnto
him
as
the
chiefe
Visier
:
but
in
his
steed
the
seale
was
sent
to
Sinan-Bassa
,
who
was
now
made
Generall
,
&
was
on
his
way
towards
Teflis
,
as
in
due
place
it
shall
Sinan
chosen
the
chief
Visier
.
be
shewed
Greatly
was
Mustaffa
discontented
here
withall
,
and
much
grieued
at
this
iniustice
of
Amurath
,
neither
was
he
altogether
void
of
feare
,
least
some
other
strange
accident
should
light
vpon
him
.
Howbeit
notwithstanding
all
these
malecontentments
,
he
did
not
faile
to
purge
himselfe
throughly
of
the
accusations
laid
against
him
,
and
caused
also
Mustaffa
and
his
two
Treasurers
quit
.
his
two
Defterdari
to
be
enlarged
,
after
their
innocencio
was
made
known
,
which
whether
it
wer
so
known
to
be
indeed
,
or
whether
it
was
made
to
seem
so
by
the
means
of
his
presents
&
of
gold
which
amongst
the
barbarous
&
corrupt
people
is
wont
to
make
vile
matters
to
appear
noble
,
&
to
couer
&
conceal
al
soul
&
dishonest
practises
,
I
wil
not
define
.
After
the
depriuing
of
Mustaffa
from
the
charge
of
the
Generalship
.
Amurath
was
enforced
to
elect
a
new
General
aswel
for
the
preseruation
of
Chars
and
Teflis
,
as
also
to
reduce
the
enemie
to
some
good
conditions
of
peace
,
for
which
purpose
finding
Sinan
to
be
a
fit
man
,
as
one
that
euer
shewed
himselfe
an
enuious
imitator
of
Mustaffa
,
and
one
that
peraduenture
would
be
glad
to
receiue
such
a
dignity
,
yea
,
and
perhaps
one
that
by
some
secret
seruice
had
induced
the
King
to
make
choyce
of
him
,
he
nominated
the
said
Sinan
Sinan
chosen
General
.
to
be
General
for
this
expedition
,
and
to
him
he
gaue
the
soueraine
authoritie
to
command
,
and
to
set
in
order
all
those
preparations
,
which
hee
thought
necessarie
for
such
enterprises
,
as
he
shuld
think
good
to
attempt
in
this
his
first
year
.
But
Sinan
although
by
reason
of
this
great
fauour
he
grewe
haughtie
and
glorious
,
yet
did
he
not
fore
slowe
to
discourse
thoroughly
with
himselfe
vpon
all
his
designmentes
,
and
namely
besides
the
succouring
of
Teflis
,
hee
determined
to
The
purposes
of
Generall
Sinan
.
build
a
Fortat
Tomanis
,
to
assure
the
wayes
that
lead
thither
from
Chars
,
and
withall
to
attempt
all
the
means
he
could
to
induce
the
Persian
king
to
send
Embassadors
for
peace
,
with
such
conditions
as
should
be
acceptable
to
Amurath
.
With
these
and
such
like
discourses
did
he
busie
himselfe
,
whiles
he
was
making
preparation
to
passe
towards
Erzirum
.
Of
all
these
changes
and
alterations
the
Persian
king
was
aduertised
,
who
employed
himselfe
,
(
as
we
told
you
before
)
in
preparing
for
the
disturbance
of
his
enemies
,
and
to
minister
also
matter
himselfe
of
some
attempts
that
he
likewise
entended
.
And
being
certified
(
whether
by
the
meanes
of
Sinan
or
of
any
other
,
the
certenty
is
not
yet
come
vnto
vs
)
that
this
new
Turkish
General
was
a
man
greatly
giuen
to
cogitations
,
how
this
war
might
be
quieted
,
&
these
wrathful
broiles
reduced
to
a
good
peace
whiles
he
was
setting
al
things
in
order
&
areadines
to
send
me
into
Georgia
,
&
to
gather
an
army
for
the
defence
of
his
cities
,
he
be
thought
himself
that
it
was
very
conuenient
to
put
this
matter
in
execution
,
being
exhorted
thereunto
by
Leuentogli
,
who
although
hee
had
bene
iniured
by
the
Persians
,
yet
he
could
not
but
think
it
a
dangerous
thing
to
haue
these
warres
so
neere
him
:
and
being
likewise
hartened
in
it
by
his
Visier
Mirize
Salmas
,
who
was
more
intentiue
towards
the
vniust
suppressing
of
Abas
Mirize
of
Heri
,
then
he
was
for
any
sufficient
reparations
or
due
prouisions
for
this
warre
,
he
resolued
to
sende
The
Persian
king
resolueth
to
send
Embassadors
to
Constantinople
.
Maxut-Chan
dispatched
as
Embassador
.
Ambassadors
to
Constantinople
to
demand
peace
of
Amurath
.
And
deeming
Maxut-Chan
to
be
a
man
very
fit
for
that
purpose
he
made
choyce
of
him
to
performe
that
businesse
,
adioyning
vnto
him
for
an
Assistant
an
old
Priest
belonging
to
the
said
L●uentagli
,
as
one
that
was
a
common
friend
to
both
parties
,
and
very
desirous
of
this
quietnes
.
And
so
hee
dispatched
Maxut-Chan
,
with
charge
that
hee
should
goe
to
Maxut-chan
to
Sinan
.
Sinan
,
and
of
him
receiue
guides
,
to
conduct
him
to
Constantinople
with
letters
vnto
the
king
:
and
that
he
should
,
as
much
as
lay
in
him
,
labour
for
the
pacifying
of
all
these
troubles
,
and
in
any
case
conclude
vpon
it
,
so
that
Amurath
would
be
Conditions
of
peace
offered
by
the
Persian
king
.
contented
with
Chars
and
Teflis
.
And
thus
being
departed
from
Casbin
,
keeping
the
way
of
Sultania
,
Zanga
,
Miana
,
Turcoman
and
Tauris
,
leauing
on
his
right
hand
Chiulfal
,
Nassiuan
,
Reiuan
and
by
Coy
&
Van
,
wher
the
Bassa
appointed
him
one
to
guide
him
,
he
arriued
at
Chars
.
It
is
generally
known
,
and
I
haue
in
particular
vnderstood
,
how
great
the
ioy
was
,
which
the
Turks
conceaued
of
the
comming
of
this
Ambassadour
,
and
how
Cicala-Bassa
did
with
all
diligence
dispatch
certain
postes
to
the
court
with
these
good
newes
.
From
Chars
the
saide
Embassadour
was
sent
by
the
way
of
Hassan-Chalasi
to
Erzirum
,
&
from
thence
with
new
guides
he
went
towards
Amazia
.
But
when
he
came
to
Siuas
,
there
he
found
Generall
Sinan
encamped
,
gathering
together
his
Armie
from
the
cities
aboue
named
,
to
lead
them
with
him
to
the
execution
of
his
designements
.
The
Persian
Embassadour
entourmed
Sinan
of
all
that
,
whereof
hee
had
to
treat
with
the
Turkish
king
on
the
behalfe
The
speach
of
the
Embassador
to
Sinan
of
his
king
Mahamet
:
and
laboured
earnestly
to
perswade
him
of
the
honesty
of
the
request
,
and
the
equitie
of
the
cause
,
declaring
vnto
him
,
that
as
vnder
the
lawe
of
Mahomet
their
common
Prophet
,
both
the
nations
are
conioyned
together
,
so
that
they
ought
with
one
vnitie
and
speciall
concord
defend
and
encrease
their
Names
,
by
subduing
the
Christian
people
,
who
professing
to
worship
the
true
God
and
the
true
Prophet
,
do
possesse
the
most
noble
Cities
of
Europe
:
so
was
it
a
matter
very
inconuenient
to
contend
among
themselues
,
and
seeke
to
ouerthrow
,
yea
and
vtterly
to
destroy
one
another
:
it
being
a
thing
quite
contrarye
to
that
vnion
,
which
should
be
among
people
of
one
&
the
selfe
same
religion
:
it
being
also
rather
the
property
of
brute
&
sauage
beasts
than
of
men
,
to
driue
&
expulse
out
of
their
natiue
nest
,
those
that
are
the
followers
and
worshippers
of
one
&
the
self
same
Prophet
.
And
although
among
so
much
people
,
and
in
such
bredth
&
largenes
of
cuntries
ther
be
found
peraduenture
some
signe
of
contrariety
,
&
some
small
shew
of
difference
,
yet
for
all
that
the
matter
is
not
so
great
,
as
that
it
shuld
deserue
such
troublesom
stirs
,
and
kindle
such
ardent
indignations
,
wherby
he
that
is
of
greatest
power
shuld
be
moued
to
enter
into
another
mans
cuntries
,
&
endommage
his
neighbours
.
And
that
therfore
he
did
hope
to
obtaine
at
the
hands
of
Amurath
this
desited
peace
,
if
hee
had
no
other
cause
wherwith
he
did
find
himselfe
agreeued
,
as
in
trouth
there
was
not
,
no
nor
euer
was
there
any
such
thought
towards
him
.
Wherefore
he
besought
him
,
that
he
woulde
conueigh
him
with
trustie
guides
to
Amurath
,
to
the
end
,
that
,
if
it
were
possible
,
they
might
not
suffer
these
bloudy
warres
to
goe
forwards
,
at
the
report
whereof
,
the
most
remote
Nations
of
the
East
,
yea
and
of
all
the
whole
worlde
did
reioyce
,
and
stood
wayting
attentiuely
to
see
what
would
be
the
issue
of
them
.
Sinan
entertained
the
Embassadour
after
the
best
maner
,
Sinan
receiueth
the
Embassador
.
that
the
rudenesse
of
his
nature
woulde
permit
him
:
and
thinking
with
himselfe
,
that
not
onelie
the
losses
and
disaduantage
of
the
Persian
king
,
but
also
the
very
fame
of
his
valour
in
matters
of
warre
,
had
wrought
in
the
mindes
of
his
enemies
this
resolution
,
to
come
and
demaund
peace
(
which
he
procured
afterwards
)
he
determined
to
pleasure
the
Embassador
in
the
request
which
hee
made
vnto
him
for
the
conueighing
of
him
to
the
Court
:
and
accompanying
him
with
a
sure
conuoy
to
send
him
to
Constantinople
:
And
wrote
to
Amurath
in
his
letters
all
that
which
(
hee
thought
)
was
fit
to
be
demanded
,
representing
vnto
him
what
great
and
important
matters
(
he
hoped
)
might
now
be
obtained
,
and
raising
in
him
woonderfull
expectation
of
all
happie
successe
,
rather
than
motioning
vnto
him
any
feare
or
suspition
of
any
vaine
treatie
.
But
before
he
dismissed
the
saide
Embassador
,
he
thought
it
good
to
aduise
him
,
not
to
go
to
Amurath
without
resolution
to
offer
him
some
great
good
conditions
,
and
to
yeeld
vnto
him
all
those
landes
Admenitiōs
of
Sinan
to
Maxut-chan
the
Embassador
.
and
all
that
countrey
,
which
he
with
the
valour
of
his
Subiectes
and
with
Armes
had
conquered
,
by
ouercomming
the
forces
of
his
enemies
,
by
passing
through
the
most
hard
and
difficult
waies
,
by
climing
the
rough
and
craggierockes
,
by
wading
ouer
the
moste
violent
riuers
,
that
are
in
all
Media
and
Iberia
:
For
hee
knewe
the
minde
of
Amurath
verie
well
,
that
hee
was
resolued
in
himselfe
,
not
to
yeeld
so
much
as
one
hande
breadth
of
that
grounde
which
his
subiects
had
valiantlie
and
worthyly
won
with
the
sword
.
This
demaund
did
greatly
trouble
Maxut-Chan
,
so
that
he
began
to
fancie
within
himself
,
that
he
should
not
be
able
Maxut-chan
fearerh
that
he
shal
not
conclude
any
thing
.
to
conclude
any
thing
,
and
(
if
the
said
Embassadors
son
did
not
tell
vs
a
lie
,
who
diuers
times
did
moste
familiarly
discourse
with
vs
vpon
euery
particularitie
,
whiles
we
visited
him
in
Aleppo
)
he
was
in
a
peraduenture
to
returne
into
Persia
againe
,
and
not
to
passe
ouer
to
Constantinople
.
Notwithstanding
considering
better
with
himselfe
what
belonged
to
his
dutie
,
and
doubting
that
this
protestation
might
bee
but
an
ambitious
demand
of
Sinan
himselfe
,
and
hoping
to
r●ceaue
more
reasonable
conditions
of
peace
from
the
mouth
of
the
Turkish
king
and
also
to
the
end
his
own
king
might
be
the
better
certified
,
that
he
had
not
fayled
fully
to
perfourme
his
duty
in
so
waighty
a
businesse
,
he
gaue
large
words
to
Sinan
,
and
made
him
beleeue
that
he
had
order
and
authority
from
Mahamat
(
his
Lord
)
to
conclude
,
what
hee
thought
best
and
most
conuenient
,
for
the
matter
of
peace
.
And
so
the
Embassador
departed
,
with
a
safe
companie
from
Sinas
,
and
keeping
on
the
way
of
Caisar
,
leauing
both
Conia
and
Angori
,
he
arriued
at
Isnic
(
in
old
time
called
Nicea
)
a
city
situate
neere
vnto
the
Moore
,
anciently
called
As●dnia
,
Maxut-chan
the
Embassador
come
to
Constantinople
.
and
from
thence
came
to
Scutar
,
passing
ouer
that
litle
gulfe
which
ioyneth
those
two
seas
together
,
and
so
was
conducted
to
Constantinople
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Persian
King
withdrew
himselfe
out
of
Casbin
,
and
vpon
the
rumour
of
the
Turkish
nouelries
meant
also
himself
to
giue
out
a
noyse
of
some
important
The
Persian
king
stirreth
and
maketh
famous
preparations
.
matters
which
he
likewise
intended
.
Whereupon
by
his
Royall
commandement
he
called
all
the
Chans
,
Gouernouts
of
his
Subiect
Cities
,
together
with
all
their
military
fo●cus
to
Tauris
,
and
he
himself
with
the
Prince
Emirhamze
passed
into
Sultania
,
and
hauing
there
visited
certaine
of
his
Ancestors
sepulchers
,
hee
went
to
Zanga
,
from
thence
to
Miana
,
and
then
leauing
Giurgi
Chalassi
on
his
left
hand
,
and
Ardou●l
on
his
right
hand
,
he
came
to
the
place
called
Turcoman
,
from
whence
afterwards
in
foure
dayes
space
hee
arriued
at
Tauris
.
There
he
assembled
together
all
his
people
,
The
Persian
King
at
Tauris
.
The
assembly
of
the
Persian
souldiers
The
consultations
of
the
Persian
king
.
which
came
running
in
most
obediently
at
his
commandement
,
and
there
also
had
many
consultations
what
he
were
best
to
do
,
For
as
yet
he
did
not
assuredly
know
,
what
Sinan
meant
to
attempt
,
and
therefore
beganne
to
cast
in
his
head
diuers
doubts
,
but
all
vncertaine
,
and
as
it
were
in
the
dark
:
but
yet
in
the
end
,
among
a
thousand
ambiguities
,
hee
resolued
with
himselfe
to
send
souldiers
into
Georgia
towards
the
coaste
of
Teflis
,
where
it
was
of
necessitie
that
succours
should
be
sent
to
those
of
the
Fort
:
and
withall
determined
also
himselfe
to
goe
foorth
with
all
his
Armie
from
Tauris
to
Caracach
,
a
place
very
commodious
and
neere
to
guarde
both
Tauris
and
Siruan
,
being
situate
euen
in
the
middest
betweene
the
one
and
the
other
,
and
there
to
expect
theremouing
of
Sinan
:
whose
ambitious
nature
the
king
knowing
,
did
think
it
would
fall
out
,
that
to
surmount
Mustaffa
in
glorie
,
he
would
haue
enterprised
to
run
euen
vpon
Tauris
,
and
to
attempt
some
strange
matter
in
those
quarters
.
And
so
resting
in
this
determination
hee
caused
sufficient
prouision
to
be
made
of
corne
,
and
of
al
other
things
needfull
Prouision
of
necessaries
.
for
the
nourishment
of
cattell
and
men
.
Among
all
the
rest
,
that
followed
the
kings
Armie
,
a
good
company
of
the
Turcoman
Nation
came
vnto
him
also
this
The
Turcoman
Nation
followeth
the
Armie
of
the
Persian
King
.
yeare
:
so
that
the
Persian
hoast
was
verie
great
and
sufficient
,
and
able
to
attempt
any
famous
enterprise
.
But
when
it
came
to
the
poynt
,
that
he
shuld
send
some
of
his
Captaines
into
Georgia
,
he
meant
not
to
make
choyce
of
any
other
for
that
purpose
,
but
only
of
those
,
which
by
reason
of
their
experience
in
those
cuntries
,
and
neare
neighbourhood
to
the
Georgiani
,
both
could
and
by
dutie
were
bound
the
rather
to
aide
their
neighbours
,
and
endommage
their
enemies
.
And
yet
he
made
choice
of
Tocomac
,
and
the
rest
,
that
hetherto
in
this
warre
had
fought
those
battels
,
which
before
wee
haue
described
,
and
comaunded
them
,
that
gathering
their
Tocomac
eelected
to
go
with
an
army
into
Georgia
.
people
together
,
they
should
depart
into
Georgia
,
and
there
ioyning
themselues
with
Simon
they
shoulde
worke
the
greatest
annoyance
to
the
Turkish
armie
that
possible
they
could
not
fayling
continually
to
aduertise
him
of
their
successes
,
and
of
the
Turkes
purposes
:
of
whom
if
they
shoulde
learne
either
by
the
report
of
spies
,
or
by
any
other
means
,
that
they
would
passe
to
Tauris
,
they
shuld
not
sayle
to
pursue
them
,
to
the
end
they
might
ioyne
together
with
him
,
and
so
encounter
their
enemies
Armie
.
All
these
Captaines
were
most
resolute
men
and
most
perfect
in
all
militarie
exercises
,
and
being
warned
by
the
captiuity
of
Alyculi-Chan
,
they
walked
much
more
circumspectly
&
with
the
greater
aduisement
,
but
yet
ful
of
a
thousand
desires
to
attempt
some
great
matter
.
They
led
with
them
about
ten
thousand
persons
,
which
being
,
ioyned
with
the
people
of
Georgia
,
amouunted
to
the
number
of
thirteene
thousand
:
who
presently
3●000
.
Persiand
Georgians
,
assoone
as
they
vnderstood
of
Sinans
arriuall
at
Erzirum
,
put
themselues
on
their
way
towards
Teflis
.
And
to
the
end
the
Turkes
should
not
heare
any
newes
of
them
,
they
kept
that
way
,
which
as
yet
was
not
discouered
by
the
enemies
,
sauing
only
by
the
Tartarian
spoylers
and
robbers
,
and
that
was
the
way
of
Genge
,
which
is
situate
in
a
certaine
The
situation
of
the
citie
of
●enge
.
Champayne
,
wherein
there
are
neither
Cities
nor
townes
,
but
such
as
were
either
their
friendes
,
or
their
subiectes
,
or
their
confederates
,
neither
are
ther
either
any
trecherous
or
rebellious
people
between
it
and
Tauris
.
And
thus
the
Persians
being
arriued
at
Genge
,
sent
word
thereof
to
Simon
,
giuing
The
Persians
at
Genge
aduertise
Simon
what
he
should
do
.
him
withal
to
vnderstande
,
that
as
soon
as
he
perceaueth
the
Turkes
to
be
remooued
from
Chars
,
he
must
sende
them
a
watch
word
,
for
that
they
were
ready
to
performe
great
matters
in
his
behalfe
,
&
keeping
on
the
way
of
Grin
,
they
wold
come
and
ioyn
themselues
with
him
,
and
so
being
vnited
together
,
they
wold
cause
the
Turks
to
feel
the
disturbances
and
annoyances
which
were
prepared
for
them
.
But
nowe
was
the
Persian
Embassador
incountred
and
receaued
in
Constantinople
with
al
due
kind
of
honour
,
and
The
Persian
Embassador
brought
before
King
Amurath
.
after
certain
dayes
brought
into
do
his
embassage
:
wherin
(
as
I
vnderstood
by
many
credible
persons
whiles
I
was
in
Constantinople
,
&
afterward
it
was
confirmed
in
by
Aleppo
the
said
Embassadors
son
,
when
rebelling
against
his
king
,
and
entertained
by
the
Turke
,
he
was
placed
in
the
gouernment
of
the
said
City
of
Aleppo
)
among
other
things
,
whereupon
he
did
most
eloquently
discourse
with
the
king
,
hee
framed
The
speech
of
the
Embassador
.
his
speech
in
such
sort
,
that
it
was
sufficient
to
disswade
and
withdraw
him
from
this
war
,
deliuering
vnto
him
all
those
reasons
,
that
might
haue
relation
thereunto
,
and
telling
him
,
that
his
King
Mahamet
,
who
had
but
lately
succeeded
with
great
glorie
in
the
happie
kingdome
of
Persia
,
was
alwayes
greatlie
grieued
at
these
troubles
of
the
wars
,
which
if
he
thought
hee
coulde
pacifie
with
the
shedding
of
his
blood
and
the
spending
of
his
life
,
he
would
not
haue
spared
either
the
one
or
the
other
,
and
would
also
most
willinglie
haue
tryed
all
the
remedies
for
it
,
that
possibly
he
could
.
For
he
did
at
the
first
consider
with
himselfe
howe
contrarie
it
was
to
the
mercifull
nature
of
their
common
Prophete
Mahamet
to
nourish
contention
&
much
more
to
cause
the
publike
spilling
of
the
blood
of
his
nations
.
Secondly
he
did
manifestly
perceiue
,
how
inconuenient
a
thing
it
was
,
that
warre
should
succeed
so
suddenly
vpon
a
peace
,
which
was
so
royally
and
with
so
many
sworre
Capitulations
concluded
betweene
Tamas
and
Soliman
:
after
which
peace
Armes
should
neuer
haue
bene
raised
,
but
vpon
some
great
quarrell
and
offence
that
should
be
offered
.
For
certain
it
was
,
that
the
soule
of
him
,
who
in
his
lyfe
time
was
so
readie
and
willing
to
sweare
to
peace
and
amity
,
was
nowe
for
the
violating
and
breach
thereof
much
grieued
and
offended
in
that
happy
life
(
he
might
better
haue
saide
in
Hell
)
and
was
now
also
accused
for
the
same
before
God
by
the
elect
soules
of
Persia.
And
yet
at
his
first
comming
to
the
kingdome
his
Maiestie
might
well
perceaue
,
how
greatly
Persia
reioyced
at
his
happinesse
,
hauing
made
publike
declaration
thereof
,
by
sending
vnto
him
an
Embassage
to
that
purpose
by
Sultan
Tocomac
,
whereby
hee
might
manifestly
perceiue
the
good
mind
,
and
the
maintenance
of
good
faith
and
peace
,
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Persian
kings
.
And
although
in
the
shorte
time
of
the
raigne
of
ambitious
Ismahell
there
was
some
rumour
raised
,
that
he
meant
to
go
into
Babylonia
,
and
some
such
like
newes
:
yet
it
was
but
a
youthly
part
,
and
an
effect
of
that
heat
,
which
is
commonly
proper
to
such
persons
,
as
being
kept
a
long
while
in
strait
prison
,
cannot
vse
their
liberty
with
moderate
termes
,
and
as
they
ought
,
and
therefore
he
had
receiued
due
punishment
for
it
by
his
sudden
and
vnexpected
death
.
But
the
king
that
now
is
,
aboue
all
other
embraced
amitie
with
his
Maiesty
,
and
did
earnestly
desire
not
only
,
that
he
might
not
make
war
against
him
,
but
also
that
he
might
find
fauour
to
bee
linked
in
friendship
and
loue
with
him
,
and
so
they
two
together
might
prosecute
the
noble
and
worthy
enterprises
against
the
Christian
Nations
:
which
warre
could
not
be
but
iust
and
honest
,
for
that
it
tended
to
the
inlargement
of
their
natiue
religion
,
and
to
the
suppression
of
the
enemies
&
rebels
to
their
own
Prophet
Mahamet
.
And
that
therefore
his
Maiesty
would
be
pleased
to
temper
and
quench
his
anger
conceaued
,
which
had
incensed
him
to
take
Armes
against
a
king
that
was
so
friendly
to
him
:
and
not
to
disturbe
the
peace
of
so
many
cities
,
that
were
nere
vnto
him
not
only
in
situation
but
also
in
religion
,
and
more
kind
vnto
him
,
then
all
the
rest
of
the
Nations
in
the
world
.
The
King
dismissed
the
Embassador
without
any
other
resolution
at
al
:
but
only
gaue
order
;
that
whatsoeuer
he
had
The
order
,
which
Amurath
gaue
touching
the
Persian
Embassador
.
to
discourse
touching
this
peace
,
he
shoulde
communicate
it
with
his
Visier
.
Many
were
the
courses
and
discourses
that
happened
in
this
businesse
:
for
that
the
Turke
required
all
those
Cities
and
Countries
,
which
till
that
time
hee
had
conquered
with
the
swoord
:
and
the
Embassadour
on
the
The
demands
of
the
Turkish
King
,
for
the
conclusion
of
a
peace
.
otherside
had
no
warrant
from
his
king
to
yeeld
any
more
than
was
contained
within
Georgia
,
on
this
side
the
riuer
Araxis
,
which
hath
beene
so
often
mentioned
heeretofore
.
Whereupon
the
said
Ambassador
coulde
not
but
remaine
in
great
feare
,
least
he
should
be
suspected
for
a
spie
,
and
so
be
ill
entreated
:
where
withall
he
did
finde
himselfe
too
manifestlie
charged
by
the
speech
that
the
Visier
vsed
towardes
him
.
But
hauing
no
further
warrant
,
than
is
abouesaid
,
hee
knewe
not
wherupon
to
resolue
himselfe
,
or
how
he
might
remedie
the
euident
danger
of
imprisonment
or
of
some
other
smister
accident
,
and
so
finde
meanes
to
be
licensed
to
returne
.
In
the
end
,
when
he
perceiued
himselfe
straitned
to
The
resolution
of
Maxut-Chan
with
himselfe
,
the
grant
of
these
demands
,
receiuing
also
some
threatnings
withall
,
hee
determined
with
himselfe
to
enlarge
his
speaches
with
the
Visier
in
diuers
&
sundry
particularities
,
and
to
giue
him
good
hope
,
that
he
should
be
able
to
perswade
with
his
king
Mahamet
,
the
yelding
vp
of
so
much
as
Amurath
had
&
did
demand
.
And
the
rather
to
make
the
Turks
beleeue
that
he
should
obtain
the
same
,
they
say
,
that
he
discoursed
with
Mustaffa
and
the
other
Visiers
vpon
the
late
stirs
,
by
occasion
wherof
the
Persian
king
was
called
to
Heri
,
about
the
foresaid
suspition
,
raised
against
Abas
Mirize
his
son
:
and
withall
declared
vnto
the
Turks
,
with
what
facilitie
,
vpon
his
return
into
Persia
,
he
would
acquaint
the
king
with
this
demand
,
and
so
induce
him
to
be
contented
with
it
:
But
whatsoeuer
was
then
concluded
betwixte
them
,
(
for
in
this
point
Maxut-Chan
himself
did
alwayes
forbeare
to
tell
the
trueth
either
to
me
,
or
to
any
other
,
with
whom
he
was
familiar
.
And
it
is
a
very
dangerous
matter
for
an
Historiographer
to
write
diffusedly
and
at
random
of
matters
so
secrete
,
for
that
in
such
extrauagations
he
may
easily
slip
into
a
lie
:
the
greatest
monster
&
absurdity
,
that
can
be
in
one
that
writeth
an
historie
)
certaine
it
is
,
that
Maxut-Chan
was
friendly
and
without
any
outrage
sent
from
Con
stantinople
to
Chars
,
where
Sinan
was
then
with
his
army
,
&
commission
was
giuen
to
Sinan
,
that
without
delay
,
and
with
all
fidelity
he
should
cause
the
Persian
to
be
accompanied
Maxut
sent
without
any
outrage
to
Chars
.
to
Van
,
and
from
thence
into
Persia
,
wheresoeuer
the
said
Embassadour
did
especially
desire
:
all
which
was
vndoubtedly
performed
,
as
shall
be
set
down
in
due
place
.
And
now
it
is
time
to
returne
to
Sinan
,
who
from
Siuai
had
sent
the
said
Embassador
to
the
Court
,
&
being
departed
Sinan
in
Erzirum
sur●e●gheth
all
●is
people
,
&
●rouisions
or
warre
.
from
thence
,
arriued
at
the
last
in
Erzirum
,
wher
he
took
a
suruey
of
al
his
souldiers
,
of
al
his
corne
,
of
al
his
munition
,
and
to
be
briefe
,
of
all
that
which
was
necessarie
for
this
expedition
:
&
when
the
fit
season
was
come
,
wherein
all
those
preparations
were
brought
to
their
ripenesse
,
he
withdrew
himselfe
from
Erzirum
with
al
his
Army
,
and
keeping
on
the
way
to
Hassan-Chalasi
,
hee
went
towardes
Chars
,
from
whence
he
had
dispatched
the
Persian
Embassador
into
Persia
,
as
we
haue
told
you
,
being
verie
sory
and
greatly
discontented
that
no
other
conclusion
could
be
wrought
.
At
the
last
Maxut-Chan
arriued
in
Persia
before
the
King
,
to
whom
he
reported
al
that
which
hapned
in
this
his
Embassage
:
Maxut-Chan
telleth
the
K.
what
he
had
done
.
the
sum
whereof
was
,
that
the
Turkish
king
would
not
otherwise
condiscend
to
any
condition
of
peace
,
vnlesse
there
might
be
yeelded
vnto
him
al
the
whole
cuntry
of
Siruan
,
euen
as
far
as
Demir-Capi
inclusiuely
,
presuming
that
all
that
country
belonged
vnto
him
,
which
he
had
already
gotten
and
conquered
by
his
famous
battels
.
Neither
did
olde
Maxut
forbeare
to
tell
him
,
that
being
growne
into
greate
suspition
with
the
Turkish
King
,
that
he
was
come
thither
rather
to
spie
how
matters
went
,
than
to
treat
vppon
any
agreement
of
peace
,
and
not
knowing
by
what
other
means
to
auoid
the
manifest
danger
of
imprisonment
or
death
,
but
only
by
large
offers
&
promises
,
he
was
faine
to
giue
Amurath
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
was
able
to
obtain
of
his
Lord
&
master
asmuch
as
Amurath
demanded
;
but
yet
for
all
that
,
it
now
lay
in
his
Maiesties
power
,
either
to
cause
the
said
conclusion
to
be
performed
or
not
.
The
king
for
the
present
time
remained
very
well
satisfied
with
that
which
Maxut
had
done
,
&
willed
it
shuld
be
signified
vnto
him
,
that
he
shuld
require
some
reward
of
his
trauell
and
trouble
,
for
he
was
minded
to
requite
him
for
it
.
Maxut
requested
nothing
in
The
Persian
king
seemeth
contented
with
the
trauel
of
Maxut
,
and
meaneth
to
reward
him
.
particular
,
but
referred
all
to
the
liberality
and
bounty
of
his
king
,
who
presentlie
and
without
any
delay
bestowed
vpon
him
the
gouernement
of
a
certaine
small
place
nere
vnto
Reuan
,
which
notwithstanding
,
with
the
Kings
fauour
hee
refused
,
desiring
some
greater
rewarde
,
that
might
make
him
recompence
for
his
greate
expences
Wherein
it
pleased
the
King
to
fauour
him
,
and
gaue
vnto
him
the
charge
of
the
chamber
of
Tauris
,
naming
him
the
Maxut-chan
made
Chamberlaine
of
Tauris
by
the
kings
grant
Chamberlaine
,
or
as
the
Turkes
call
it
,
the
Defterdar
of
that
rich
and
large
Citie
.
But
because
one
Emir-Chan
,
an
ancient
enemy
and
persecutor
of
Maxut-Chan
,
sate
in
Tauris
as
chiefe
Gouernour
,
(
whom
the
Persians
call
Chan
,
and
the
Turkes
Bassa
)
he
was
not
wel
pleased
with
this
new
office
,
though
verie
honourable
and
of
good
importance
,
and
yet
without
the
displeasure
and
anger
of
his
king
he
could
not
refuse
it
:
wherof
not
withstanding
he
perceaued
he
could
haue
but
small
ioy
,
in
respect
that
he
could
not
endure
the
neighbourhead
of
Emir-Chan
,
from
whom
hee
greatly
feared
some
pernicious
treacherie
.
And
therefore
he
resolued
with
himselfe
to
forsake
Tauris
,
and
to
leaue
a
Vicegerent
,
there
in
his
steed
,
and
to
withdraw
himselfe
to
certaine
lands
of
his
own
,
about
two
small
dayes
iourney
distant
from
Salmas
towardes
Tauris
,
(
the
village
or
country
,
tearme
it
whether
ye
will
,
is
called
Cassangich
,
a
pleasant
and
delightful
place
,
and
the
ancient
inheritance
Maxut-Chan
forsaketh
Tauris
,
and
withdraweth
himselfe
to
Cassangich
.
of
Maxut-Chan
)
and
there
he
meant
to
passe
away
the
time
,
till
it
came
into
the
Kings
mind
to
dispose
otherwise
of
him
,
as
he
should
thinke
good
.
But
Emir-Chan
,
who
still
nourished
the
antike
poyson
of
his
anger
and
hatred
against
him
,
being
not
able
to
omit
this
occasion
,
which
he
thought
to
be
most
fit
to
bring
him
into
disgrace
with
the
king
,
caused
the
king
to
vnderstand
,
that
Maxut
was
not
contented
most
impudently
to
refuse
the
first
office
bestowed
vpon
him
,
but
nowe
also
in
contempt
of
his
guifts
&
rewards
,
Emir-Chan
accuseth
Maxut-chan
he
had
abandoned
Tauris
,
&
substituted
in
his
place
a
most
vile
person
,
to
represent
the
kinges
Maiesty
,
and
to
manage
his
treasure
:
and
that
he
himself
remained
absent
,
far
from
that
citie
&
the
Court
there
;
hauing
withdrawne
himself
into
the
confines
of
Turky
,
no
doubt
for
some
mischieuous
intent
,
either
to
yeeld
himselfe
vnto
them
,
or
els
to
haue
intelligence
with
them
touching
this
war
,
&
peradventure
he
was
guilty
to
himself
,
that
he
could
not
commit
a
greater
error
,
than
he
had
alredy
committed
,
by
offring
Siruan
to
the
Turkish
king
,
&
making
promise
of
so
large
conditions
.
For
the
Emperor
Ottoman
might
well
make
as
importune
&
vnreasonable
demands
as
he
thoght
good
,
&
might
alwaies
well
hope
to
obtaine
al
good
conditions
of
peace
,
but
Maxut-Chan
hauing
done
al
this
to
rid
himself
out
of
the
Turks
hands
;
and
hauing
had
such
a
safe
and
sure
conuoy
to
guide
him
,
it
could
be
no
otherwise
but
that
he
had
discouered
himselfe
to
be
very
familiar
&
partial
on
the
Turks
side
,
&
a
rebel
to
his
own
king
.
And
that
therfore
it
wer
good
to
make
trial
of
his
inclination
,
&
so
peraduenture
auoyd
som
great
change
,
tending
to
the
losse
and
dommage
of
Persia.
Very
grieuously
did
the
king
take
this
refusal
,
that
Maxut
King
Mahamet
displeased
with
Maxut-chan
.
had
made
of
these
his
rewards
,
&
this
his
retire
to
Cassangich
did
put
in
his
head
a
shadowe
of
that
suspicion
which
Emir-Chan
had
motioned
vnto
him
,
&
withal
weighing
in
himself
the
foresaid
reasons
&
considerations
of
Emir-Chan
,
he
was
the
more
confirmed
in
his
hard
conceit
against
Maxut
,
and
in
the
end
was
perswaded
to
cal
him
before
himself
,
&
(
if
he
could
not
by
any
other
means
,
then
)
by
torments
and
torture
to
vnderstand
the
trueth
of
matters
how
they
went
.
And
therfore
he
commanded
Emir-Chan
,
that
secretly
he
should
The
king
appointed
Emir-Chan
to
bring
Maxut-chan
to
him
.
send
for
him
,
&
bring
him
before
him
Exceeding
great
was
the
ioy
of
Emir-Chan
,
when
he
sawe
that
the
king
did
not
only
go
about
vpon
his
request
to
punish
his
enemy
,
but
also
that
it
was
to
be
done
by
his
own
hands
:
&
therupon
he
thought
long
til
he
had
brought
this
shame
vpon
Maxut-Chan
,
who
hauing
already
heard
some
inklings
and
priuie
whisperings
of
that
which
Emir-Chan
intended
,
had
vtterly
resolued
with
himself
to
do
any
thing
,
rather
than
he
wold
suffer
himselfe
to
be
deliuered
into
the
kings
hands
.
And
therfore
when
there
came
vnto
him
from
Emir-Chan
,
xv
.
sellowes
for
that
purpose
,
who
in
the
kings
name
summoned
him
to
the
court
,
without
making
any
shewe
that
he
tooke
the
matter
otherwise
then
wel
,
he
entertained
them
curteously
,
&
made
them
great
cheare
,
bestowing
vpon
them
both
words
and
meates
most
bountefully
.
But
they
being
ouercome
with
sleepe
,
which
crept
vpon
them
by
reason
of
the
good
chear
,
which
they
took
more
liberally
then
they
shuld
The
seruants
of
Emir-chan
let
down
into
a
wel
by
Maxut-chan
,
and
there
couered
.
haue
done
,
were
straitly
bound
,
&
with
long
cords
hanged
&
let
down
into
a
deep
wel
,
&
there
shut
vp
&
secretly
couered
.
And
he
himself
,
presently
gathering
together
the
most
precious
things
that
he
had
in
his
house
,
his
gold
,
his
siluer
,
his
iewels
,
and
his
richest
apparel
,
and
setting
his
wiues
,
his
daughters
,
his
sons
,
his
brethren
&
his
Neuewes
on
horsback
,
&
to
be
short
,
remoouing
with
him
al
his
family
,
in
the
euening
(
for
the
day
was
not
yet
shut
in
)
he
put
himself
on
the
Maxut-chan
flieth
out
of
Persia
,
and
goeth
to
the
Turks
.
Maxut-chan
at
Salmas
.
Maxut-chan
at
Van.
way
towards
Salmas
,
where
the
next
day
he
arriued
in
very
good
time
,
and
was
there
friendly
entertained
by
the
Turkish
Bassa
,
&
from
him
conueighed
to
Van
,
where
he
was
also
curteously
welcommed
by
Bassa
Cicala
,
and
afterwards
with
an
honorable
company
of
men
,
&
large
fauors
of
letters
he
was
set
on
his
way
towards
Erzirum
to
Generall
Sinan
:
who
being
very
glad
of
his
comming
;
wrote
by
him
to
Amurath
,
and
so
sent
him
vnto
him
with
al
diligence
.
And
this
was
in
effect
the
end
of
this
first
enterparlance
of
peace
.
What
after
wards
became
of
Maxut-Chan
,
vpon
his
arriual
at
Constantinople
,
it
shal
be
declared
in
due
time
and
place
,
Maxut
at
Constantinople
.
for
that
it
is
now
requisit
to
return
,
where
we
left
,
to
speak
of
Sinan
,
who
(
as
we
told
you
before
)
by
the
way
of
Hassan-Chalasi
was
come
to
Chars
,
and
had
dispatched
away
Maxut-Chan
,
who
was
sent
vnto
him
from
the
king
into
Persia.
The
end
of
the
fourth
Booke
.
The
Fifth
Booke
.
The
Argument
.
Sinan
stayeth
eight
daies
at
Chars
,
and
departeth
for
Teflis
.
Talogli
and
Homar
are
assaulted
by
Simon
,
by
whom
they
are
discomfited
and
Homar
is
slaine
.
Sinan
succoureth
Teflis
.
The
Georgians
and
the
Persians
expect
the
Turkes
to
assault
them
.
They
assault
be
Turks
and
discomfit
them
.
Sinan
with
all
his
Campe
goeth
against
the
Persians
,
who
doe
vtrerly
refuse
to
●oine
battel
with
him
.
Sinan
goeth
to
Chielder
,
and
mustreth
his
Armie
.
He
is
mocked
of
his
souldiers
.
Sinan
returneth
to
Chars
where
he
stayeth
a
moneth
,
and
then
returneth
to
Erzirum
:
and
so
is
called
to
Constantinople
.
Ebrain-chan
the
new
Embassador
of
Persia
commeth
to
Sinan
.
The
Ambassador
at
Constatinople
with
Sinan
.
Solenine
feasts
for
the
circumcision
of
the
Ottoman
Prince
.
Ebrain-Chan
is
sent
prisoner
to
●rzirum
.
Amurath
committeth
the
succors
for
Teflis
to
Mahamet
the
Bassa
,
who
with
twenty
fiue
thousand
persons
departeth
in
the
latter
ende
of
August
from
Erzirum
.
Mustaffa
the
Georgian
ioyneth
with
Mahamet
at
Archelech
.
The
Georgians
and
the
Persians
send
to
defie
the
Turkes
,
and
to
bid
them
to
battell
Mahamet
the
Bassa
refuseth
the
Battell
.
The
Turkes
passe
ouer
the
riuer
,
and
are
assaulted
by
their
enemies
,
and
shamefullie
discomsited
.
The
Turkes
being
so
discomfited
,
retire
themselues
to
Teflis
.
Mahamet
the
Bassa
maketh
a
publike
oration
to
his
souldiers
at
Teflis
.
Mahamet
leauieth
a
taske
among
his
souldiers
and
so
departeth
.
A
disorder
in
the
departure
among
the
Curdi
.
At
Altunchala
a
counterfeit
Counsel-house
called
to
betray
Mustaffa
,
who
woundeth
the
Lieutenant
of
Mahamet
,
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
,
and
Mamet
himselfe
.
Amurah
being
angry
at
these
misfortunes
;
reproueth
the
Bassas
of
his
court
for
their
improuidence
and
follie
and
particularlie
findeth
himselfe
grieued
with
Sinan
,
who
maketh
a
proud
and
an
arrogant
answer
to
the
king
:
Whereupon
he
is
banished
from
the
Court
,
and
Sciaus
the
Bassa
,
sonne
in
law
to
the
King
is
chosen
chiefe
Visier
in
the
roome
of
Sinan
.
THE
FIFTH
BOOKE
.
SInan
remayned
at
Chars
eight
dayes
,
during
which
time
,
hee
surueighed
againe
all
his
souldiers
,
&
al
his
corn
,
&
Sinan
at
Chars
8.
daies
.
then
set
himself
on
his
way
towards
Tomanis
,
with
resolution
there
to
build
a
Fort
,
as
I
told
you
before
.
He
passed
by
Archelech
,
and
left
behind
him
Peruana
Giol
&
Triala
,
and
in
the
end
arriued
at
Sinan
receiueth
newes
that
he
is
chosen
chiefe
Visier
by
the
King
.
Tomanis
;
where
,
a
litle
before
he
came
thither
,
was
arriued
also
the
Capigilarchechaiasi
from
the
Court
,
bringing
with
him
the
seal
and
the
writ
,
wherby
the
king
had
named
him
to
be
chiefe
Visier
.
For
which
good
newes
all
the
Bassas
in
the
army
shewed
great
signes
of
reioycing
.
At
Tomanis
he
consulted
with
al
his
chief
Bassas
,
touching
his
designment
for
the
Fort
that
was
to
be
made
,
and
euery
Great
raine
at
Tomanis
.
one
of
them
deliuered
diuers
Models
of
it
:
but
none
of
them
all
could
be
put
in
execution
,
by
reason
of
the
raine
,
which
fel
so
largely
,
so
aboundantly
,
and
so
continually
,
that
the
souldiers
had
neither
leasure
nor
meanes
to
employ
themselues
in
that
work
,
and
especially
because
Sinan
did
greatly
fear
,
that
the
enemy
taking
the
oportunity
of
this
rain
,
of
the
strait
,
and
of
the
building
,
might
peraduenture
assault
the
armie
,
and
finding
it
out
of
order
&
in
ill
plight
,
might
greatlie
endommage
it
.
This
raine
continued
falling
for
the
space
of
eight
daies
,
in
all
which
time
neither
did
beame
of
the
Sun
break
out
,
nor
the
skie
cleare
:
Howbeit
waxing
at
the
last
somewhat
lightsome
,
Sinan
determined
to
remooue
from
thence
,
and
to
cary
onwards
his
succours
to
Teflis
.
Assoone
as
the
Army
was
raised
,
and
presently
after
they
had
passed
the
strait
of
Tomanis
,
Talogli
the
Aga
or
Captaine
of
the
Ianizzaries
of
Damasco
,
and
Homar
the
Sangiacco
or
Lord
of
Saffetto
,
who
had
alwaies
hetherto
kept
company
Talogli
and
Homar
goe
out
to
fetch
in
corne
and
cattell
,
together
in
the
Army
,
because
they
were
neighbors
,
whiles
they
dwelt
at
Saffetto
and
Damasco
,
had
now
also
determined
to
go
togither
to
seeke
their
fortune
.
For
they
had
receiued
priuie
intelligence
,
that
hard
by
a
little
out
of
the
way
there
was
good
store
of
corne
and
cattel
,
and
thereupon
they
resolued
to
fetch
in
that
booty
.
And
so
gathering
together
a
company
of
souldiers
,
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
,
who
were
all
very
desirous
of
some
refreshing
,
because
they
were
in
some
necessity
for
corne
,
they
went
out
for
this
pray
.
But
Simon-Chan
,
who
hauing
aduertised
the
Persians
of
the
departure
of
Sinan
from
Chars
,
and
ioyned
himself
vnto
them
,
had
withdrawne
himselfe
to
follow
the
The
preparation
of
Sinan
Army
a
far
off
,
and
had
diuided
his
souldiers
into
such
places
,
where
there
was
either
corne
,
or
water
,
or
any
such
like
thing
,
that
might
allure
the
Turkes
to
scatter
themselues
from
the
Campe
:
Assoon
as
he
was
aware
of
them
,
that
they
had
carelesly
run
out
to
lay
hold
on
this
desired
booty
,
being
Simon
assaulteth
Talogli
and
Homar
.
accompanied
with
his
owne
people
,
&
a
fewe
other
Persians
,
he
fel
vpon
them
,
&
hewed
them
al
to
peeces
,
scarle
leauing
the
Aga
of
the
Ianizzaries
any
leasure
to
fly
,
who
being
ayded
by
the
swiftnes
of
his
horse
(
or
whether
hee
were
in
the
front
marching
before
al
the
rest
,
I
know
not
)
put
himselfe
to
flight
,
and
so
scaped
with
his
life
.
In
so
much
as
the
Sangiacco
Homar
the
Sangiacco
slaine
,
and
all
his
people
discomfited
.
aboue
named
and
all
the
rest
were
there
slaine
,
and
in
brief
there
escaped
nor
one
,
but
only
the
foresaid
Aga.
Sinan
pursued
on
his
iourney
,
&
in
the
space
of
two
daies
came
to
Teflis
,
where
presently
he
gathered
together
all
the
chief
of
his
Army
,
&
calling
also
into
the
Diuano
the
Capilarche●a●asi
,
he
began
to
take
order
,
that
euery
man
vpon
his
oath
should
depose
the
truth
,
touching
the
greatnes
of
that
cuntry
.
And
all
this
was
,
but
onely
to
make
it
euidently
appeare
,
that
the
information
which
Mustaffa
had
giuen
to
the
Sinan
enquireth
of
the
greatnes
of
Teflis
,
to
the
reproch
of
Mustaffa
.
king
,
that
Teflis
was
a
citie
lik
to
Damasco
,
was
vtterly
vntrue
,
for
that
Teflis
was
but
a
small
peece
of
ground
,
containing
but
a
few
houses
,
and
few
inhabitants
in
them
,
and
not
only
vnequal
to
Damasco
,
but
also
vnworthy
in
any
sort
to
be
compared
vnto
it
,
for
that
it
did
far
surpasse
Teflis
in
all
things
,
aswel
for
riches
and
bignes
,
as
for
multitude
of
people
.
At
the
same
time
also
he
distributed
his
treasure
,
and
the
Sinan
succo●reth
the
Fort
at
Teflis
.
suecors
which
he
brought
,
among
the
souldiers
of
the
sort
,
comforting
them
with
good
speeches
,
&
with
lustie
&
liuely
promises
of
great
matters
.
And
foramuch
as
all
the
souldiers
there
made
great
complaints
against
the
Bassa
,
that
was
their
Captain
in
the
fortresse
,
Sinan
caused
an
information
,
or
(
as
the
Turks
cal
it
)
a
Teflis
to
be
framed
against
him
,
&
hauing
found
him
guilty
that
he
had
conuerted
the
souldiers
pay
to
his
own
vse
,
he
condemned
him
in
restitution
thereof
,
and
discharging
him
immediatly
from
his
office
,
he
did
substitute
in
his
place
Giusuf
Bey
,
one
of
the
Georgian
Lordes
,
who
for
Guisuf
Bey
,
the
Runegat
put
in
trust
with
the
keeping
of
Teflis
fort
.
the
ancient
enmity
between
him
and
Simon
had
yeelded
him self
to
the
Turks
,
&
was
by
them
so
welcommed
,
that
Sinan
trusted
him
with
the
oustody
of
that
fort
,
which
with
so
many
dangers
had
bene
maintained
and
defended
till
that
day
.
When
this
was
done
,
Sinan
departed
from
thence
with
al
his
army
,
&
while
he
was
vpon
his
departure
ther
arriued
Embassadors
from
Leuentogli
lord
of
Zaghen
(
of
whom
we
haue
oftentimes
made
mention
before
)
who
wer
very
wel
welcom
Ambassadors
from
Leuentogli
to
Sinan
.
to
Sinan
,
especially
for
that
aswel
by
their
relation
,
as
also
by
the
testimony
of
the
souldiers
of
Teflis
themselues
,
he
had
bin
certified
how
much
good
Leuentogli
had
done
vnto
them
,
by
sending
to
the
fort
vittails
,
money
,
&
whatsoeuer
els
he
had
that
might
be
commodious
for
them
in
that
their
continual
necessity
,
Which
in
trueth
was
so
great
,
that
it
was
an
occasion
of
spreaidng
abroad
a
general
fame
,
whereby
it
was
reported
,
that
the
said
Fort
was
yeelded
by
the
Turks
to
the
Georgiani
,
yea
and
the
rumor
of
it
passed
euen
into
Italy
.
But
The
rumour
prooued
false
that
Teflis
was
yeelded
.
it
was
all
false
:
For
notwithstanding
so
great
penurie
of
all
things
,
and
so
great
a
siege
,
yet
was
the
Fort
still
maintained
and
held
in
the
possession
of
those
fortunate
people
:
Which
was
afterwardes
the
matter
and
occasion
of
continuing
those
motions
and
mutations
,
which
after
fell
out
so
commodious
to
the
state
of
Christendom
.
The
Embassadors
excused
their
Lord
,
for
not
comming
himselfe
in
person
,
to
do
reuerence
to
Sinan
,
for
that
his
sicknesse
and
certen
other
priuat
respects
did
hinder
him
from
doing
that
,
which
hee
both
desired
,
and
also
ought
to
haue
done
.
All
which
was
most
acceptable
to
Sinan
,
who
in
sign
therof
caused
the
Embassadors
of
Leuentogli
,
to
be
apparelled
in
cloth
of
gold
,
and
Sinan
honoreth
the
Embassadors
.
sent
vnto
himself
a
battel-axe
and
sword
all
gilt
and
set
with
iewels
,
promising
vnto
him
great
matters
,
and
with
gallant
words
declaring
vnto
him
his
exceeding
affection
of
loue
&
confederacie
with
him
.
Yea
and
some
say
,
that
Sinan
sent
letters
to
Alesiandro
himself
,
wherein
he
made
a
motion
vnto
him
for
some
treaty
of
peace
,
telling
him
,
that
hee
being
a
friend
both
to
the
Turks
and
to
the
Persians
,
ought
to
trie
al
the
means
he
could
to
pacifie
these
troubles
,
and
to
reconcile
the
minds
of
the
two
kings
.
But
in
truth
what
was
done
in
so
secrete
a
matter
,
I
could
neuer
yet
learne
any
certenty
to
write
:
and
therfore
without
any
further
speach
of
it
,
wee
wil
prosecute
the
progresse
of
Sinans
armie
.
The
day
following
,
Sinan
&
his
army
passed
the
strait
of
Tomanis
,
&
then
came
before
him
Mutafsade
Bassa
,
borne
in
Mutafsade
to
General
Sinan
.
Aleppo
,
&
now
gouernor
of
the
same
city
(
whom
I
had
often-times
in
cure
)
declaring
vnto
him
,
that
not
far
from
them
ther
was
great
store
of
corne
&
cattell
,
and
no
body
to
keepe
the
same
,
but
only
a
few
Georgians
,
&
therfore
it
wold
be
wel
if
he
would
send
for
the
saide
p●aie
,
whereof
(
yea
though
it
had
beene
much
greater
,
)
his
Armie
stood
in
such
need
.
Sinan
did
carrie
a
good
affection
to
Mutafsade
,
and
therefore
was
easely
induced
to
send
for
the
bootie
:
but
because
he
was
in
some
feare
,
that
if
he
shoulde
not
send
out
a
good
Sinan
appointeth
10000.
souldiers
to
goe
with
Mutafsade
.
Company
of
Souldiers
for
it
,
there
might
haue
happened
to
his
vittailers
some
accustomed
mishap
,
&
being
principally
mooued
with
the
fresh
remembrance
of
the
sinister
accident
that
lighted
vpon
Talogli
and
Homar
,
he
gaue
order
,
that
to
fetch
in
this
Corne
and
Cattel
there
should
goe
out
ten
thousand
horsemen
and
their
seruants
:
among
whom
was
also
the
said
Mutafsade
,
as
Captaine
of
them
●ll
.
Now
Tocomac
,
Simon
,
and
other
Persian
Captaines
had
The
Georgians
&
the
Persians
watch
for
the
Turkes
,
to
set
vpon
them
.
gathered
themselues
together
,
&
stood
waiting
&
watching
,
when
any
band
of
the
Turkish
Souldiers
should
come
down
for
these
reliefes
of
Corne
,
&
hiding
themselues
in
certaine
treacherous
valleis
neere
vnto
them
,
expected
occasion
,
wherein
they
might
make
some
notable
discouery
of
themselues
.
Whereupon
the
foresaide
Souldiers
beeing
come
,
according
to
the
appointment
of
Sinan
,
to
fetch
away
these
vit●aises
,
and
beeing
arriued
at
the
place
where
they
were
,
they
beganne
to
load
their
beastes
withall
:
and
whiles
they
were
most
delighted
with
the
sweetnes
of
their
pray
,
and
had
nowe
charged
almost
all
their
Mules
and
horses
with
that
which
it
most
pleased
euerie
man
to
choose
,
the
hidden
Persians
,
all
on
a
sodaine
,
issued
The
Persians
set
vpon
the
Turkes
.
out
of
their
treacherous
valley
and
entred
among
them
.
But
Mutafsade
,
as
soone
as
he
discouered
the
Persians
in
so
great
number
,
&
in
so
good
time
to
come
vpon
them
,
foreseeing
Mutafsade
s●ieth
first
of
al.
the
vniuersall
slaughter
of
all
his
people
,
was
the
first
man
that
fled
,
and
with
an
vnhappie
signe
of
ill
lucke
,
he
left
the
rest
,
that
either
woulde
not
,
or
coulde
not
saue
themselues
by
flight
,
to
the
furie
of
their
enemies
:
who
pursuing
their
desired
victorye
,
hewed
in
peeces
seauen
thousand
of
them
,
and
some
they
carried
away
aliue
,
leading
with
them
their
Mules
and
horses
laden
with
their
7000.
Turkes
hewen
in
peeces
Mutafsade
bringeth
newes
to
Sinan
of
the
discomfiture
.
stolen
bootie
▪
Mutafsade
was
the
first
that
broughtto
Sinan
the
vnhappie
newes
of
the
Persians
treacherie
,
and
after
him
the
slaughter
that
followed
,
was
also
reported
vnto
him
by
the
fugitiues
that
escaped
by
flight
.
And
thereupon
Sinan
dispatched
away
the
Bassa
of
Caramania
,
and
a
great
band
of
Souldiers
with
him
,
with
commandement
that
in
what
place
soeuer
,
and
in
what
sorte
soeuer
he
found
them
,
hee
shoulde
ioyne
battel
with
them
.
And
these
squadrons
of
fore-runners
being
gone
afore
,
he
him selfe
presently
,
raising
all
his
campe
,
withal
speed
followed
the
said
Bassa
of
Caramania
.
But
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
Sinan
with
all
his
Campe
remoueth
to
set
vpon
the
Persians
.
ariued
in
time
,
for
the
Persians
immediately
after
the
foresaide
victory
,
without
any
staying
,
hauing
recouered
their
pray
,
had
withdrawen
themselues
betweene
the
Mountaines
into
certaine
secure
places
,
which
were
knowen
onely
to
such
,
as
by
daily
experience
had
p●rfectlie
learned
the
diverse
&
difficult
passages
of
Georgia
.
The
army
of
Sinan
marched
on
for
the
space
of
some
miles
,
till
they
ascended
a
certaine
hill
from
whence
they
discouered
the
Persians
,
who
hauing
disposed
of
their
pray
in
the
places
before
named
:
were
now
returned
to
pursue
the
army
&
to
watch
some
fresh
occasioni
of
new
battell
.
As
soone
as
the
Persians
deserved
the
whole
army
,
they
were
The
Persians
refuse
to
ioine
battel
,
&
retire
to
their
safe
places
.
afraid
to
meere
with
them
,
yea
and
feared
also
leaste
Sinan
would
descende
from
the
hill
,
and
so
assault
them
to
their
exceeding
great
losse
.
For
they
did
well
remember
,
what
dangers
and
losses
Mustaffa
had
prociued
vnto
them
when
they
too
boldly
&
carelessely
had
suffered
themselues
to
be
induced
to
carry
for
him
,
with
so
great
a
multitude
&
so
many
fires
,
in
the
Champaines
of
Chieldern
&
therefore
they
tooke
a
better
course
for
their
owne
security
,
and
so
resolued
to
returne
backe
into
their
strong
places
within
the
mountaine
.
And
yet
they
could
not
be
so
quit
lo●●
this
their
retire
,
dont
that
the
Turkes
who
following
Sinan
were
now
descended
to
pursue
them
,
〈◊〉
some
fewe
of
them
,
&
destroyed
about
fifty
or
threescore
of
them
whose
heads
in
signe
of
triumph
they
carried
a
good
part
of
their
way
vpon
the
point
of
their
speares
:
and
aliue
they
tooke
not
in
all
aboue
threescore
and
ten
.
At
the
last
Sinan
with
all
his
hoast
passed
these
trecheries
Sinan
beeing
at
Triala
with
al
his
army
,
vnderstandeth
that
the
King
of
Persia
with
a
very
great
army
is
comming
against
him
.
of
his
enemies
,
&
came
to
Triala
,
where
he
vnderstood
by
diuers
inhabitants
of
those
villages
,
that
of
sundry
Persians
&
Georgians
also
which
had
trauelled
that
way
,
they
had
secretly
learned
,
how
the
king
of
Persia
,
in
his
owne
person
,
with
an
exceeding
great
army
being
departed
out
of
Tauris
,
was
comming
to
meete
the
Turkish
hoast
,
&
to
bidde
it
battel
:
&
that
his
purpose
was
,
that
the
4
captaines
which
were
combined
together
with
Simon
,
keeping
on
their
way
towards
Georgia
,
should
set
vpon
the
hinder
part
of
the
Turkish
army
,
&
at
the
very
same
instant
,
hee
himselfe
with
his
Sinan
proclameth
,
that
all
his
army
should
make
ready
to
go
to
Ta●●●
.
forces
would
set
vpon
the
forefront
.
At
this
news
he
made
present
proclamation
through
al
his
army
,
that
al
the
heauy
cariages
,
&
such
as
were
vnprofitable
for
battel
should
be
sent
before
towards
Ardachan
,
&
that
euery
man
should
put
himselfe
in
order
&
readines
with
armo●
&
munition
for
the
u●age
to
〈◊〉
,
●hither
he
himselfe
●
〈◊〉
&
to
meete
with
the
king
his
enemy
.
In
the
meane
whole
(
〈◊〉
〈…〉
it
is
reported
by
many
aswel
Persias
as
Turks
.
)
●●e
dispatched
certen
V●●achi
or
posts
to
the
Persian
king
being
at
〈◊〉
to
intreat
him
,
that
he
wuld
send
ouer
some
Ambassador
,
for
a
peac
,
thinking
with
himself
(
as
some
doe
conicture
)
by
these
meanes
he
should
remoue
out
of
the
Kings
mind
,
his
resolution
to
come
&
assaile
him
,
if
any
such
meaning
hee
had
.
The
proclamation
was
put
in
execution
according
to
his
appointment
,
and
hauing
sent
away
the
saide
Sinan
with
his
army
in
the
plaines
of
Chielder
.
cariages
&
heauy
burdens
towards
Ardachan
,
he
himselfe
with
certaine
loads
of
corne
&
vittels
,
(
so
many
onely
as
were
sufficient
for
the
voiage
)
descended
into
the
open
&
large
plaines
of
Chielder
,
where
presently
he
mustred
al
his
people
that
caried
weapons
,
and
gaue
notice
,
that
before
he
would
settle
himself
towards
Tauris
,
he
meant
to
make
The
order
of
the
Army
.
●●iall
of
the
readines
&
nimblenes
of
al
his
army
,
&
to
set
forth
such
a
shew
,
as
though
they
ioyned
battel
with
their
enemies
:
which
presently
the
next
morning
without
any
further
delay
he
put
in
execution
accordingly
.
For
first
he
set
forward
fiue
hundred
peeces
of
final
artiliery
,
placing
them
in
good
order
after
the
manner
of
a
large
trench
,
&
after
this
shot
,
three
rows
of
Ianizzaries
,
&
behind
them
he
tooke
vp
his
own
place
.
Then
followed
al
the
army
which
he
parted
into
two
great
&
wide
wings
,
which
after
the
fashion
of
a
moone
compassed
about
a
great
deale
of
ground
entermingling
also
heere
and
there
some
footemen
,
with
his
horsemen
,
&
some
harcubuses
among
his
darts
&
lances
.
Behind
al
the
armie
were
placed
al
the
cariages
which
were
requisit
for
the
vrgent
necessity
of
vittaile
,
and
behind
the
cariages
went
the
Arrie
rewarde
conducted
by
two
Bassaes
with
viii
.
thousandmen
.
The
army
being
thus
ordered
and
disposed
,
hee
sent
out
some
fewe
Turkes
,
to
Sinan
maketh
three
shewes
with
his
army
&
exerciseth
it
with
sighting
&
s●irmishing
shewe
themselues
vpon
the
top
of
certaine
hilles
,
and
as
though
they
had
bin
enemies
,
that
came
to
seize
vpon
his
army
,
he
presently
caused
al
his
artillery
to
be
discharged
,
and
commaunded
euery
man
to
b●irmish
,
&
to
bestir
himselfe
,
after
the
same
manner
and
altogether
with
the
same
kinde
of
behauiour
,
as
if
their
enemie
were
present
before
them
.
And
so
the
tempest
of
the
Harguebuzes
being
ouer
passed
,
the
launces
or
Indian
canes
discharged
,
&
the
exceeding
thicke
storme
of
arrowes
ceased
,
there
did
shine
round
about
on
all
sides
,
such
a
brightnes
of
swords
,
helmets
,
and
brest-plates
,
yeelding
forth
great
lightnings
&
as
it
were
fierie
beames
,
that
it
enkindled
the
mindes
of
them
all
to
battel
:
and
then
againe
the
drums
&
trumpets
made
such
a
noise
,
the
Ensignes
,
creasts
,
liueries
,
and
deuises
were
so
turned
and
tossed
&
the
aire
so
replenished
with
seuerall
colours
of
blewe
and
yellowe
,
&
to
be
briefe
there
was
such
a
medly
of
al
things
,
as
though
it
had
been
the
turmoile
of
a
very
battel
indeed
.
After
a
while
he
caused
the
retrait
to
bee
sounded
,
and
then
setting
all
his
army
in
order
againe
,
there
was
such
another
like
shewe
commaunded
the
second
time
,
and
after
that
the
third
also
:
which
indeede
was
performed
rather
with
the
scorne
Sinan
derided
by
his
Souldiers
.
and
derision
of
all
his
souldiers
,
who
thought
it
to
be
as
it
were
but
children
play
,
then
that
any
commendation
did
indeed
arise
thereby
to
ambitious
Sinan
.
When
these
counterfeit
shewes
of
war
were
finished
,
yet
did
he
not
got
forwards
towards
Tauris
,
as
he
had
apointed
,
but
remained
eight
daies
in
those
plains
of
Chielder
,
at
which
time
there
ariued
out
of
Persia
Aider
the
Aga
,
as
Ambassador
from
the
King
,
who
was
entertained
by
the
general
with
great
ioy
.
Diuerse
and
sundry
things
did
this
Embassador
propounde
,
which
were
likewise
propounded
by
The
King
of
Persia
offereth
Chars
vpon
condition
of
peace
.
Maxut-Chan
:
but
the
conclusion
of
alwas
,
that
the
king
of
Persia
would
voluntarily
relinquish
Chars
and
Teflis
,
and
remaine
(
as
hee
did
before
)
in
amitie
with
Am●rath
:
and
therefore
hee
des●ied
Sinan
that
he
would
not
faile
to
conclude
of
a
peace
because
he
himselfe
had
commandement
to
returne
back
into
Persia
,
Sinan
promised
to
deale
with
Amurath
for
this
peace
,
if
king
Mahamet
would
send
a
new
embassador
to
Constantinople
.
Vpon
which
conclusion
Sinan
promiseth
to
intreat
a
peace
:
&
rerequireth
a
new
embassador
.
the
said
Aider
returned
into
Persia
,
&
being
accompanied
with
sure
guids
ariued
at
〈◊〉
before
this
king
to
whom
he
declared
what
things
he
had
seene
,
&
what
promises
he
had
receiued
of
Sinan
,
and
withal
exhorted
the
king
to
send
a
new
embassador
to
the
Turkish
Court
,
causing
him
first
to
enter
couenants
with
Sinan
(
as
he
had
promised
,
)
for
so
it
would
bee
an
easie
matter
to
procure
a
good
and
speedie
resolution
.
After
this
,
when
the
publike
rumor
was
found
to
be
false
,
that
was
spread
abroad
of
the
comming
of
the
Persian
king
,
Sinan
in
steed
of
going
to
Tauris
,
resolued
to
goe
to
Chars
&
so
to
returne
into
his
confederate
Countries
.
At
Chars
he
remained
a
whole
month
,
in
Sinan
returneth
to
Chars
&
there
remaineth
in
Idlenesse
a
whole
moneth
.
Sinan
reproued
by
his
souldiers
.
very
meere
and
absolute
idlenes
,
with
the
generall
maruaile
&
murmur
of
his
souldiers
,
who
indeed
were
astonished
,
when
they
perceiued
they
were
come
out
,
not
to
fight
,
not
to
passe
into
their
enemies
Countrie
,
not
to
make
any
conquest
by
war
,
but
to
be
Idle
and
to
play
,
to
the
great
dammage
&
expenses
of
their
Kings
Reuenues
,
and
the
disturbance
of
his
whole
kingdome
.
At
the
last
he
departed
from
Chars
,
for
that
it
was
now
winter
,
&
the
frosts
and
shows
●ound
about
them
wrought
Sinan
departeth
from
Chars
to
returne
to
Erzirum
.
his
souldiers
vnaccustomed
miseries
.
In
Hassa-Chalassi
they
celebrated
their
most
solemne
feasts
,
and
afterwarde
with
all
his
Army
hee
withdrew
himselfe
to
Erzirum
from
whence
he
did
presently
●●●misse
euery
man
to
goe
and
winter
in
his
own
Country
and
he
himselfe
remained
still
in
the
said
Citie
.
From
this
place
he
sent
diligent
information
,
aswel
at
the
departure
of
the
Capigilarohecaiasi
,
as
also
by
certaine
Volacehi
dispatched
away
by
post
,
of
the
Sinan
〈◊〉
aduertisement
to
the
court
,
of
al
that
had
happened
.
succours
that
he
left
at
Teflis
,
of
the
losses
that
he
receiued
by
his
enemies
,
of
all
that
wherein
he
had
found
Mustaffa
an
arrant
her
,
of
the
comming
of
the
Persian
embassador
,
of
the
promise
made
vnto
him
touching
a
newe
embassador
,
and
to
be
short
of
al
his
whole
actions
.
And
besides
all
these
Narrations
,
he
aduertised
the
king
that
the
enterprize
of
Persia
was
a
very
hard
,
long
,
and
difficult
matter
,
&
such
a
one
,
as
there
needed
another
kind
of
preparation
,
Sinan
reporteth
the
enterprize
of
Persia
to
be
very
hard
.
then
as
yet
was
appointed
for
it
,
&
that
if
Amunath
did
desire
to
subdue
&
ouercome
Persia
,
it
was
then
very
necessary
,
that
he
should
speake
with
him
at
large
,
&
discourse
vpon
many
particularities
,
which
neither
might
he
commit
to
paper
,
neither
coulde
they
bee
declared
by
pen
,
without
exceeding
great
tediousnes
:
&
in
this
point
Sinan
maketh
ernest
request
to
goe
to
Constantinople
.
he
did
write
very
much
,
&
shewed
himselfe
to
be
very
petemptorie
.
And
again
,
besids
these
first
Velacahi
,
he
dispatched
also
new
messengers
,
to
be
very
instant
&
importunate
with
Amurath
for
his
returne
to
Constantinople
,
continually
telling
him
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
signifie
by
writing
,
what
he
purposed
to
report
vnto
him
by
word
of
mouth
,
for
the
easie
accomplishment
of
his
commenced
en
terprize
.
Nothing
in
the
world
did
Sinan
hate
more
than
this
war
:
&
for
the
appeasing
thereof
he
did
not
omit
to
att●pt
Sinan
abhorreth
the
wars
in
Persia
,
and
desireth
that
they
were
turned
against
the
Christians
.
possible
meanes
,
hauing
his
mind
altogether
bē●
against
the
affairs
of
the
christians
in
Europe
,
&
for
the
diuerting
of
these
wars
from
the
east
into
some
other
quarters
,
he
vsed
&
practised
continually
a
thousand
deuises
.
At
the
last
he
wrought
so
much
,
be
intreated
so
much
,
he
writ
so
many
letters
,
&
solicited
the
matter
so
ernestly
,
that
the
king
was
Sinan
called
to
Constantinople
.
persuaded
to
send
for
him
to
Constantinople
assoon
as
euer
he
was
certified
of
the
ari●al
of
the
new
embassador
from
Persia
,
of
whom
Sinan
had
before
aduertised
him
.
For
among
the
difficulties
,
which
Sinan
had
propounded
to
Amurath
,
he
was
resolued
vppon
this
conclusion
that
it
woulde
bee
conuenient
either
to
receiue
the
new
embassador
of
Persia
,
if
he
came
with
honorable
conditions
,
and
so
to
grow
to
a
peace
,
or
if
the
embassador
came
not
,
or
if
after
his
comming
they
coulde
not
agree
vppon
the
peace
,
then
to
put
●brain-Chan
the
new
Embassador
of
Persia
commeth
to
Sinan
.
in
execution
those
his
conceits
and
designements
,
wherof
he
must
needes
in
particular
talke
with
him
by
word
of
mouth
.
The
promised
embassador
,
called
Ebrain-Chan
,
a
man
of
great
eloquence
,
and
in
Persia
esteemed
to
bee
of
great
valour
came
to
Sinan
accordingly
:
whereof
Sinan
presently
gaue
intelligence
to
Amurath
,
beseeching
him
againe
,
that
he
would
permit
him
to
come
to
Constantinople
.
Sinan
obtained
his
desire
,
and
hauing
secretly
sent
forth
Sinan
goeth
to
Constantinople
and
sitteth
in
his
place
of
vicier
of
his
Stations
certaine
succours
to
Teflis
,
which
came
vnto
them
in
very
fit
time
,
he
went
himself
to
the
court
where
he
attended
the
vniuersall
gouernment
of
the
whole
empire
.
But
at
his
first
comming
to
the
presence
of
the
king
,
(
wherein
he
neuer
discoursed
with
him
vpon
any
thing
but
onely
of
the
comming
of
the
Persian
embassador
)
the
conditions
were
established
,
which
they
had
to
require
,
for
the
reducing
of
the
Capitulations
of
this
peace
to
a
good
end
.
After
which
agreement
the
embassador
being
nowe
come
,
&
most
magnificently
receauet
in
Constantinople
was
brought
in
who
with
magnifical
&
glorious
speeches
Ebrain-Chan
speaketh
with
the
king
&
exhorteth
him
●o
peace
.
endeuored
to
persuade
Amurath
,
that
his
king
had
a
most
ardent
desire
to
be
reconciled
and
to
ioine
his
forces
with
him
,
&
that
for
this
purpose
hee
was
now
specially
come
thither
&
withal
,
that
if
he
also
would
answere
him
with
the
like
mind
,
there
would
ensue
thereof
the
greatest
vnitie
&
friendship
,
that
euer
was
betweene
the
Mahometans
,
since
the
time
that
their
great
Propher
had
deliuered
to
the
The
answere
of
Amurath
to
the
embassador
Ebrain-Chan
.
world
that
wicked
law
of
theirs
.
Amurath
caused
answere
to
be
giuen
him
,
that
hee
should
talke
with
his
Visier
,
and
with
him
treat
of
al
the
matter
touching
the
peace
:
&
so
he
was
by
the
king
entertained
&
dismissed
,
both
at
one
time
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
Turke
had
resolued
to
cal
to
Constantinople
,
his
eldest
sonne
Mahamet
,
who
was
to
succede
him
in
the
Empire
,
and
to
circumcise
him
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Barbarians
,
following
therein
the
inueterate
Lawe
of
the
Hebrewes
.
And
for
this
purpose
from
al
the
prouinces
of
Christendome
,
by
messengers
dispatched
in
poste
,
were
the
catholike
Princes
solemnely
inuited
to
Embassadors
of
diuers
princes
come
to
Constantinople
.
The
Venetians
send
Giacomo-Soranzo
to
Constantinople
.
the
feastes
,
that
vpon
this
occasion
were
prepared
.
According
to
this
their
inuiting
there
came
thither
embassadors
out
of
many
countries
of
Europe
with
great
giftes
and
presentes
in
token
of
peace
and
confederacie
.
And
among
the
rest
the
Venetians
sent
thither
one
Giacomo
Soranzo
,
who
by
the
great
satisfaction
,
which
he
made
to
the
king
&
all
those
of
his
court
,
reuiued
the
amity
and
friendship
,
which
flourished
betweene
the
king
and
that
Senate
.
In
the
great
market
place
of
Constantinople
,
which
the
Feastes
at
the
circumcision
of
Prince
Ottoman
.
Turkes
call
At
Maidan
,
there
were
rounde
about
in
all
places
erected
certen
high
Scaffoldes
:
where
the
multitude
should
sit
to
behold
the
pleasant
fight
,
of
firewoorkes
,
of
bankets
,
of
musikes
,
of
wrastlings
,
and
of
whatsoeuer
else
,
was
there
to
be
shewed
for
the
declaration
of
so
greate
a
ioy
.
The
king
himselfe
was
present
at
the
said
triumphs
in
a
certen
Palace
,
(
situate
in
the
most
open
place
of
all
that
large
and
broade
streete
,
)
where
within
a
great
lowpe
or
windowe
aloft
,
all
closed
about
and
couered
aboue
with
plancks
and
boords
,
through
the
transparent
holes
&
lattises
therof
,
not
being
seene
of
any
body
,
in
the
company
of
his
wife
,
he
discouered
and
beheld
al
thinges
that
were
there
performed
.
All
the
embassadors
had
their
scaffolds
prepared
and
furnished
,
&
the
Persian
embassador
had
his
so
affold
also
seuer
all
to
himselfe
,
but
yet
with
a
f●rre
different
intent
&
respect
then
the
rest
is
for
that
the
other
embassadors
were
honored
&
regarded
,
as
it
was
conuenient
and
agreeable
to
their
degrees
and
estates
,
and
receiued
such
entertainement
as
might
he
shewed
at
such
a
kind
of
Barbarons
spectacles
but
the
Persian
,
by
reason
of
the
scornes
and
iniuries
done
vnto
him
,
did
not
onely
not
reioice
at
the
saide
feastes
and
triumphes
,
but
also
ministred
himselfe
great
matter
of
laughter
and
sporte
to
the
beholders
.
For
among
sundrie
other
wrongs
and
outrages
,
that
by
the
commandement
of
.
Amurath
were
done
to
the
Persian
nation
by
hauging
vp
certaine
counterfect
pictures
of
Persians
made
of
●a●hes
and
stickes
,
and
then
burning
them
,
and
in
many
scornefull
sortes
abusing
them
:
the
king
,
for
the
great
disdaine
that
he
had
taken
against
Ebrain-Chan
,
as
one
that
not
o●ndescending
to
the
conditions
of
peace
which
he
expected
,
not
yeelding
any
more
then
Maxut-Chan
and
Aidere
Ag●
had
done
before
,
seemed
to
haue
come
as
a
spie
to
marke
the
Turkish
affaires
,
or
to
mocke
King
Amurath
,
rather
then
to
put
in
execution
any
good
matter
,
that
he
had
to
spacific
the
mindes
of
the
two
mightie
princes
commaunded
that
the
said
embassador
,
vnder
sure
and
trustie
〈◊〉
in
should
bee
ledde
prisoner
to
Erzirum
,
vntill
further
order
were
taken
with
Ebrain-Chan
sent
prisoner
to
Erzirum
.
him
.
How
be
it
Sinan
for
all
this
remained
still
in
his
office
of
Chief
Vis●●d
,
and
attended
the
publike
gouernement
of
the
kingdome
,
without
any
intermission
,
vntill
suche
time
,
as
those
matters
fell
out
,
which
in
place
conuenient
shall
Sinan
aduiseth
Amurath
to
send
a
garrison
to
Van
:
&
succour
to
Teflis
,
vnder
some
good
Captaine
.
be
declared
vnto
you
:
for
that
now
it
is
time
to
returne
to
Teflis
and
Chars
where
wee
left
,
which
two
places
without
further
succours
must
needes
fall
into
the
enemies
hands
.
For
Sinan
being
nowe
gone
to
Constantinople
,
and
the
souldiers
beeing
besieged
in
Teflis
,
and
hauing
receiued
none
other
reliefe
,
but
onely
that
little
,
which
in
the
beginning
of
the
spring
Sinan
had
secretly
caused
to
be
conueied
vnto
them
;
and
which
would
scarce
be
sufficient
for
all
that
yeere
,
so
that
(
it
is
to
be
thought
)
they
were
in
verie
great
necessitie
,
there
was
no
remedie
,
this
other
yeere
,
whiles
Sinan
remained
at
the
court
,
but
to
send
some
new
succors
vnto
them
,
&
the
rather
for
that
it
was
not
possible
to
meet
with
so
good
an
occasion
to
send
them
any
help
,
as
he
found
before
his
departure
from
Erzirum
.
In
this
greate
necessitie
therefore
he
did
boldlie
&
freely
counsel
the
king
,
to
send
a
new
garrison
of
souldiers
to
Van
,
to
the
end
that
no
Persians
shoulde
passe
on
this
side
Van
to
endamage
those
countries
:
and
next
,
that
vnder
the
conduct
of
some
fit
Captaine
he
would
send
some
succours
to
Teflis
.
Vpon
which
point
the
king
asked
Sinan
his
opinion
,
&
willed
him
to
be
thinke
himselfe
of
one
,
to
whom
this
expedition
might
bee
committed
.
Sinan
propounded
diuers
and
sundrie
persons
vnto
him
:
but
none
of
them
pleased
Amurath
who
was
minded
to
bestowe
this
charge
vppon
Mahamet
the
Bassa
,
Nephew
to
Mustaffa
Bassa
,
and
in
that
respect
●●uied
and
hated
by
Sinan
,
whom
,
albeit
hee
told
the
king
that
he
was
not
a
fitte
man
for
suche
a
seruice
,
yet
woulde
hee
need
●●
emploie
him
in
this
supplie
,
as
it
were
in
despite
,
and
de●ision
of
the
aduice
,
which
Sinan
gaue
him
.
And
therefore
hee
sente
this
Mahamet
to
Erzirum
,
with
the
title
of
the
Bassa
of
that
Prouince
,
displacing
from
thence
Kesuan
Bassa
the
Gouernor
Amurath
committeth
the
succours
of
Teflis
to
Mahamet
Bassa
.
of
that
Region
,
and
withal
added
thereunto
the
honor
&
dignitie
of
the
Captaineship
ouer
the
army
for
Teflis
.
Presently
vpon
this
resolution
commaundement
was
giuen
to
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
,
called
Hassa
the
Eunuke
,
to
Mustaffa
sometime
called
by
the
name
of
Manucchiar
the
Georgian
,
who
(
as
wee
tolde
you
before
)
exchanged
his
Natiue
religion
with
the
Turkish
superstition
,
to
all
the
Sangiacchi
,
the
Curdi
,
&
al
the
souldiers
of
Erzirum
,
that
reducing
themselues
vnder
the
Standerd
of
Mahamet
Bassa
,
they
shoulde
followe
him
to
Teflis
,
and
obey
him
in
all
thinges
that
hee
should
command
them
.
Whereupon
there
assembled
together
out
of
all
the
saide
places
about
fiue
and
twentie
25000.
men
follow
Mahamet
Bassa
to
Teflis
for
succour
thereof
.
thousand
persons
,
and
treasure
sufficient
was
appointed
for
the
reliefe
of
the
Souldiers
in
the
besieged
fort
,
together
with
Corne
and
all
other
necessarie
prouisions
for
them
,
so
that
euery
thing
was
put
in
readines
for
this
enterprize
,
in
such
large
and
liberall
manner
,
that
it
might
abundantly
haue
sufficed
.
Commandement
likewise
was
giuen
to
the
Bassa
of
Al●ppo
,
&
to
the
Bassa
of
Maras
,
that
with
al
their
souldiers
,
which
they
had
in
pay
,
they
should
repaire
to
Van
,
and
there
abide
till
winter
.
These
two
Bassaes
performed
the
Kings
commandement
,
and
were
not
disturbed
nor
molested
in
any
sort
by
the
enemy
.
Mahamet
the
Bassa
also
performed
it
likewise
,
together
with
all
his
Souldiers
aboue
named
,
but
yet
with
a
farre
different
and
contrarie
fortune
for
that
there
happened
vnto
him
diuers
grieuous
&
pernicious
accidents
,
which
made
this
enterprize
vnfortunate
and
miserable
,
whereof
it
is
now
fit
time
to
discourse
in
prosecuting
the
due
course
of
our
historie
.
In
the
end
of
August
Mahamet
the
Bassa
departed
from
Erzirum
,
with
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
,
all
the
Sangiacchi
,
the
Mahamet
Bassa
the
General
departeth
from
Erzirum
.
Curdi
,
&
all
the
souldiers
subiect
to
his
gouernement
,
carrying
also
with
him
money
,
corne
,
&
all
other
necessarye
munition
.
At
the
end
of
eight
daies
he
arriued
at
Chars
,
&
from
thence
passed
to
Archelech
,
being
in
the
meane
time
neither
assailed
nor
disturbed
by
any
enemie
.
At
Archelech
he
found
Mustaffa
Bassa
,
the
Widowes
Sonne
,
and
al
his
souldiers
Mustaffa
the
Georgian
commeth
to
Archelech
to
meet
with
Mahamet
Bassa
going
for
Teflis
.
belonging
vnto
him
,
who
excusing
himselfe
with
liuely
reasons
for
that
he
came
not
to
meete
with
him
at
Erzirum
according
to
his
duty
,
was
most
ioyfully
entertained
,
&
honored
by
Mahamet
with
Cloath
of
Golde
,
and
Sworde
and
Target
all
guilte
,
and
withall
admonished
to
continue
obedient
and
subiect
to
Amurath
,
not
failing
to
conduct
him
with
his
garrison
appointed
for
Teflis
,
and
to
choose
that
way
,
which
he
thought
to
be
the
shortest
,
the
safest
,
and
the
most
commodious
for
them
:
for
that
some
were
of
opinion
that
it
would
be
lesse
danger
to
trauel
by
the
way
of
Tomanis
,
&
some
other
by
the
way
of
his
country
.
Wherein
after
many
discourses
Mustaffa
did
readily
resolue
him
,
that
the
easiest
and
shortest
way
lay
through
his
owne
countrey
,
as
being
also
the
safest
in
his
opinion
.
The
counsell
of
Mustaffa
pleased
Mahamet
greatly
,
who
made
choice
of
him
to
be
the
guide
of
his
army
,
reposing
himselfe
wholly
vpon
his
good
aduise
,
and
so
they
departed
together
from
thence
towards
Teflis
,
passing
through
By
the
aduise
of
Mustaffa
Generall
Mahamet
resolueth
to
goe
to
Teflis
through
the
Widowes
country
.
Altunchala
&
Carachala
,
both
belonging
now
to
the
said
Georgian
,
but
in
times
past
to
the
Widow
his
mother
:
abounding
with
all
thinges
necessary
for
the
sustenance
of
man
:
neither
were
they
euer
disturbed
by
the
enemies
forces
.
From
these
quarters
they
went
forward
to
a
Castell
called
Gori
,
sometimes
appertaining
to
the
Georgiani
,
&
gouerned
by
a
brother
of
that
Giusuf
who
had
yeelded
himselfe
to
the
Turkes
,
but
now
by
reason
of
that
brothers
death
it
is
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
Turks
:
from
which
place
they
discouered
in
certaine
fieldes
a
great
army
of
Georgians
,
mingled
with
Persians
,
but
yet
apparrelled
after
the
manner
of
Georgia
.
These
were
those
Captains
of
Persia
with
Simon-Chan
,
so
often
mentioned
heertofore
:
who
were
sent
from
the
Persian
king
,
(
as
in
diuerse
yeers
before
they
also
were
)
to
succor
&
aid
the
Georgian
forces
.
For
the
king
thought
,
that
they
were
sufficient
enough
to
performe
that
busines
,
vnderstanding
,
that
the
Turkes
had
sent
no
greater
armie
thither
:
and
so
by
their
good
helpe
there
might
peraduenture
ensue
a
quiet
end
and
pacification
of
al
these
troubles
.
And
therfore
staying
himselfe
in
Tauris
,
hee
had
sent
the
aforenamed
Captains
into
Georgia
,
who
keeping
on
the
way
of
The
Persians
counterfeit
their
apparrel
,
to
the
end
the
meanes
of
a
peace
should
not
be
disturbed
.
Genge
and
of
Grin
had
secretly
conioyned
themselues
with
Simon
,
and
dissembled
&
counterfeited
their
apparrel
only
because
the
meanes
of
peace
should
not
bee
disturbed
,
and
their
king
accompted
a
falsifier
of
his
faith
,
who
vnder
the
vaile
of
a
treaty
vpon
truce
&
amity
,
whiles
Amurath
attended
nothing
else
but
to
succour
and
defend
his
conquered
Countries
,
without
any
annoyance
or
disturbance
to
any
other
places
,
went
about
to
procure
the
slaughter
and
ouerthrow
of
the
Turks
.
These
then
,
assoon
as
they
saw
the
Turkish
army
,
&
perceiued
that
they
themselues
wer
also
descried
by
them
,
sent
swift
haraulds
vnto
them
to
bid
them
battel
,
&
the
Georgians
and
Persians
de●ie
the
Turks
to
the
fight
.
with
haughtie
and
iniurious
words
to
defie
them
to
fight
.
Mahamet
Bassa
,
who
had
no
other
desire
,
but
onely
to
bring
his
succors
safe
to
Teflis
,
receiued
this
defiance
with
great
griefe
of
minde
,
and
hauing
dismissed
the
hearaulds
,
Mahamet
Bassa
refuseth
battell
.
hee
went
about
in
the
best
manner
he
could
,
to
delay
the
execution
of
this
their
prouocation
to
battel
.
That
euening
hee
was
fauored
in
his
purpose
by
very
great
&
continuall
raine
,
which
couertly
excused
his
delay
&
feare
,
euery
man
thinking
that
it
proceeded
rather
vpon
some
reasonable
&
iust
impediment
then
vpon
his
cowardise
.
But
the
next
morning
,
when
the
sun
shined
bright
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
without
any
cloud
at
all
,
the
Georgians
&
the
Persians
,
hauing
vnited
themselues
,
&
waxen
more
resolute
then
euer
they
were
,
drew
neer
to
the
Turkish
armie
,
&
followed
it
while
it
marched
.
And
so
both
the
armies
kept
in
sight
one
of
another
,
without
any
act
at
al
or
motion
of
war
,
vntil
about
fowre
howrs
&
a
halfe
before
night
,
at
what
time
the
Turks
ariued
neer
to
a
riuer
,
that
separated
the
one
army
from
the
other
.
Mahamet
and
Mustaffa
fell
into
consultation
betweene
themselues
,
whether
they
should
passe
ouer
the
riuer
,
before
night
,
or
else
without
any
further
trauel
to
stay
on
this
side
of
the
water
vntill
the
next
morning
.
Mustaffa
the
Georgian
aduised
him
to
stay
and
not
to
go
ouer
fearing
lest
they
coulde
not
possibly
bee
so
readie
,
&
haue
all
their
Mustaffa
ad●isoth
not
to
passe
the
riuer
companie
together
on
the
other
side
,
so
soone
,
but
that
their
enemies
would
be
first
vpon
them
,
&
finding
the
camp
in
disarray
&
confusion
would
greatly
annoy
them
.
Notwith
standing
Mahamet
disliked
this
aduise
of
Mustaffa
,
hauing
taken
a
strong
conceit
,
euen
vpon
the
very
first
discouery
of
Mustaffa
misliketh
the
Georgians
aduise
.
the
enemy
that
there
was
some
intelligence
&
agreement
between
Mustaffa
&
the
Persians
,
&
that
malitiously
to
that
end
he
had
perswaded
him
to
come
that
way
,
&
not
by
the
way
of
Tomanis
:
&
therfore
Mahamet
thinking
if
there
were
any
deceit
intended
&
plotted
between
Mustaffa
&
his
enemies
,
to
set
it
in
some
confusion
and
disturbance
,
would
not
in
any
case
follow
the
counsell
of
the
Georgian
,
to
stay
that
night
on
this
side
of
the
riuer
but
commaunded
that
with
all
the
greatest
speede
that
might
be
all
his
souldiers
with
their
Casenda
and
their
Nosul
,
that
is
with
their
Mahamet
commandeth
to
passe
the
riuer
presently
.
treasure
and
Corne
should
passe
ouer
,
to
the
ende
that
before
night
they
might
lande
on
the
other
side
of
the
water
in
some
good
place
,
to
the
scorne
and
derision
of
their
enemies
.
The
Checaia
or
the
Lieutenant
of
Mahamet
Bassa
,
a
bolde
young-man
and
a
hardie
,
was
the
first
that
went
ouer
,
and
after
him
the
carriages
of
money
,
and
of
corne
,
&
then
al
the
whole
Armie
with
verie
great
speed
;
Some
drowned
in
the
riuer
.
although
some
of
the
confused
multitude
were
drowned
in
the
waters
,
being
rather
ouer
troden
with
the
horses
&
camels
,
then
brought
to
their
deathes
either
by
the
swiftnes
of
the
waters
course
,
or
by
the
depth
of
the
Channel
.
For
indeede
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
could
possiblie
be
the
cause
or
occasion
of
this
mischaunce
.
Assone
as
the
Georgiani
perceiued
,
that
the
Turkes
had
passed
the
Riuer
,
without
any
staying
til
they
might
settle
Georgians
&
Persians
set
vpon
Mahamet
Bassa
.
themselues
in
any
good
order
,
in
great
haste
&
furie
they
ran
to
encounter
them
,
&
presently
assailed
them
,
whiles
they
were
all
in
a
confusion
and
out
of
array
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
Turkes
durst
not
almost
sustaine
their
furious
assault
.
And
yet
was
there
not
in
them
such
basenesse
of
courage
,
but
that
they
turned
their
faces
,
and
ioyned
battel
with
them
,
wherein
within
a
verie
short
time
you
might
see
the
bankes
of
the
Riuer
in
manie
places
be
sprinkled
with
the
Turkish
bloud
,
and
many
carcases
of
the
Turkes
The
Turkes
discomfited
by
the
Persians
&
Georgians
.
here
and
there
scattered
,
without
any
apparance
at
all
of
any
losse
among
the
Georgians
and
the
Persians
,
that
could
be
perceiued
.
Among
those
that
fell
in
this
slaughter
,
there
were
a
number
of
Sangiacchi
,
Curdi
,
and
certaine
Mesopotamians
:
whereby
it
was
manifestly
discouered
,
that
if
the
Turkish
Squadrons
had
not
vsed
the
greater
valour
,
out
of
all
question
they
had
bene
all
miserablie
destroied
:
with
the
rest
of
the
Sangiacchi
,
Curdi
,
&
Mesopotamians
fearing
and
coniecturing
by
the
ouerthrowe
of
their
owne
The
Turkes
flie
from
the
battell
.
the
losse
also
of
the
others
,
they
turned
their
backes
,
and
put
themselues
to
flight
:
the
like
did
the
remnant
also
of
Caraemit
,
and
after
them
at
the
last
all
the
whole
Armie
.
And
because
the
Georgians
,
foreseeing
this
their
flight
,
had
made
a
great
wing
,
and
turning
themselues
vpon
their
enemies
on
the
lands
side
,
had
left
them
no
passage
to
flie
,
but
sought
by
al
meanes
to
driue
them
backe
againe
into
the
Riuer
,
the
fugitiue
cowards
could
not
choose
,
but
euen
in
their
flight
receiue
verye
great
hurt
intermingled
with
shame
.
Which
notwithstanding
some
of
them
desiring
to
auoyd
,
thought
it
lesse
harme
to
cast
themselues
into
The
Turkes
in
their
flight
greatly
damnified
.
the
riuer
,
and
so
escape
(
though
hardly
)
with
their
liues
,
or
else
with
desperation
to
bee
drowned
in
the
waters
.
Great
was
their
shame
,
great
was
their
confusion
,
but
greatest
was
their
losse
,
for
that
in
the
heat
of
the
ba●tell
,
the
Kings
money
and
the
Corne
was
taken
in
pray
by
the
Georgians
and
Persians
,
euery
man
sauing
(
onely
)
somuch
The
treasure
and
corne
taken
from
the
Turkes
.
for
himself
,
as
he
could
secretely
hide
vpon
his
owne
bodie
,
or
conuey
by
the
meanes
of
some
trustie
slaue
,
which
by
the
helpe
of
their
swift
horses
,
was
preserued
rather
by
fortune
then
by
valor
.
In
this
maner
were
the
Turks
handled
who
being
thus
Mahamet
Bassa
being
discomfited
gathereth
together
his
scattered
souldiers
.
discomfited
,
and
wounded
,
full
of
shame
and
dishonour
,
&
spoyled
of
all
their
reliefe
,
the
next
morning
gathered
themselues
together
again
,
one
with
another
cursing
the
heauens
,
their
king
,
&
their
aduerse
fortune
,
some
of
them
also
threatning
that
Georgian
rinegate
,
as
though
all
this
mischiefe
had
happened
through
his
treachery
&
secrete
intelligence
with
the
enemie
.
Notwithstanding
,
when
they
founde
that
they
had
still
remaning
so
much
money
,
and
other
easements
,
as
might
suffice
to
comfort
the
afflicted
mindes
of
the
souldiers
besieged
in
the
forte
,
they
resolued
to
goe
onwardes
to
Teflis
,
&
the
day
following
they
made
so
good
speed
in
their
iourney
,
that
for
all
the
difficulties
of
the
waies
,
which
trauellers
do
commonly
find
in
those
quarters
,
they
ariued
there
in
the
euening
.
Greatly
were
all
the
souldiers
of
the
fort
astonied
when
they
saw
the
Turks
,
whom
they
had
so
long
expected
,
ariued
in
such
bad
order
&
so
il
furnished
,
&
were
wonderfully
grieued
at
this
common
losse
:
by
reason
where
of
they
were
all
in
a
greate
confusion
and
protested
to
Mahamet
,
that
they
would
abandon
the
defence
of
that
countrie
,
if
they
had
not
necessary
prouision
made
for
them
:
yea
their
protestations
were
so
The
besieged
souldiers
in
Teslis
protest
to
Mahamet
Bassa
,
that
they
will
abandon
the
sort
.
vehement
,
&
their
mutinie
so
tumultuous
,
that
therby
was
confirmed
a
certaine
generall
rumour
which
was
alreadie
raised
vpon
this
vnfortunate
battel
,
that
Teflis
was
recouered
by
the
Georgians
,
the
reporte
whereof
came
also
into
Italy
,
as
a
thing
most
certaine
and
true
,
and
yet
proued
to
be
but
a
lie
.
Besides
which
losse
of
the
foresaide
souldiers
and
prouision
,
certaine
other
mischiefes
were
also
like
to
ensue
,
which
euery
reasonable
man
woulde
expecte
vppon
so
happie
and
fortunate
a
successe
but
that
they
were
met
withal
.
For
Mahamet
after
he
had
with
large
promises
pacified
&
mitigated
their
first
furies
&
insolences
,
presentlie
in
the
morning
he
caused
a
Diuano
to
bee
called
within
the
castel
,
where
hauing
the
multitude
of
the
Sangiacchi
,
the
Bassaes
,
the
Zaini
,
the
Spahini
,
&
the
Giannizzaries
gathered
together
,
he
spake
vnto
them
in
this
manner
.
Forasmuch
as
it
hath
pleased
GOD
,
that
so
great
The
oration
of
Mahamet
Bassa
in
the
Castel
of
Teflis
.
and
so
important
an
occasion
of
victorie
,
which
was
offered
vnto
vs
for
the
exaltation
and
glorie
of
euerie
one
of
●●
,
is
nowe
fallen
out
so
infortunately
that
it
hath
not
onely
not
ministred
vnto
vs
anye
matter
of
triumphing
ouer
our
enemies
,
as
wee
shoulde
haue
done
,
but
rather
it
hath
made
them
(
I
knowe
not
howe
)
to
carrie
away
from
vs
both
the
triumph
,
and
also
our
Armor
,
our
Horses
,
our
slaues
,
and
our
spoiles
:
yea
and
the
remembrance
wherof
doth
most
grieuously
trouble
&
afflict
me
,
)
our
Sultans
money
,
and
our
publike
munition
and
sorces
,
solemnely
deliuered
to
our
conducte
,
is
nowe
become
a
bootye
and
pray
vnto
them
:
that
the
honour
which
might
haue
made
euerie
one
of
vs
to
bee
famous
among
Noble
and
valourous
Souldiers
,
is
nowe
fallen
from
our
foreheades
,
and
to
our
great
detriment
doth
adorne
the
heades
of
Straungers
,
or
rather
of
our
enemies
:
And
that
notwithstanding
all
this
,
wee
are
nowe
come
to
these
couragious
Souldiers
,
which
with
their
great
labour
and
valour
haue
defended
this
forte
euen
in
the
middest
of
their
enemies
weapons
and
treacheries
,
&
to
whom
wee
should
yeeld
that
aide
and
reliefe
,
which
the
vertue
of
euery
one
of
their
minds
doth
deserue
,
&
which
king
Amurath
had
put
in
our
handes
to
bring
hither
vnto
them
:
there
is
now
no
remedie
but
to
resolue
vpon
some
good
means
that
we
fall
not
wholly
into
the
vtter
disgrace
of
our
Lord
&
King
,
&
that
is
to
maintaine
these
souldiers
in
the
custody
&
defence
of
this
forte
,
&
though
it
bee
with
all
our
own
wants
&
al
our
own
dishonors
,
to
comfort
these
that
haue
so
long
time
looked
for
vs
,
&
so
wel
deserued
all
manner
of
reliefe
.
We
cannot
excuse
our selues
,
that
our
enemies
were
better
then
we
,
either
in
number
or
instruments
of
warre
:
(
for
both
in
the
one
and
the
other
we
were
farre
beyond
than
)
neitheryet
can
,
we
say
,
that
they
set
vpon
vs
by
night
,
or
at
vnawares
:
)
for
when
we
saw
their
number
,
their
weapons
,
their
horses
,
and
finally
their
approch
,
and
their
manner
of
assault
,
yet
we
would
needes
passe
ouer
the
Riuer
,
and
ioyne
battell
with
them
:
which
we
nowe
knowe
hath
fallen
out
verie
lamentable
to
vs
,
because
wee
were
more
readie
to
take
our
flight
then
to
endure
the
fight
,
&
to
vse
our
feete
then
to
occupie
our
handes
.
)
And
therefore
it
is
very
requisite
,
aswel
to
satisfy
the
rigor
of
Iustice
,
as
to
performe
the
duetie
of
Souldiers
,
that
we
suffer
not
our
Lorde
and
Kinge
to
loose
his
Money
which
hee
trusted
into
our
handes
,
and
which
is
gone
from
vs
,
not
by
greater
strength
nor
by
any
treacherous
stratagem
of
our
enemies
,
but
through
our
owne
too-too
importunate
feare
,
and
too
base
a
regarde
of
our
liues
,
before
which
it
was
the
duetie
of
euerie
one
of
vs
to
haue
preferred
the
care
of
our
honour
.
For
if
by
fighting
and
couragiouslie
sustayning
the
assaults
of
our
enemies
,
though
they
had
bene
stronger
and
better
armed
then
we
,
this
misfortune
had
happened
vnto
vs
,
&
that
we
could
in
any
sort
haue
represented
to
the
King
and
the
world
an
honourable
&
bloudie
battell
,
wee
should
not
now
haue
had
anie
neede
to
seeke
meanes
,
howe
to
repaire
this
losse
,
and
to
restore
the
thing
that
violently
was
taken
from
vs
by
such
as
were
more
mightie
then
our selues
,
and
these
honorable
souldiers
also
should
more
easilie
haue
digested
with
vs
this
lamentable
calamitie
.
But
we
haue
lost
that
money
,
&
in
verie
deed
,
hauing
(
as
it
were
)
willingly
bestowed
it
vpon
the
Georgians
&
Persians
to
redeeme
our
liues
and
to
saue
vs
from
their
furie
,
wee
are
bound
to
repay
it
,
or
else
for
euer
hereafter
to
be
challenged
as
lawful
debters
to
the
King
for
it
.
And
therefore
,
my
good
friends
&
companions
,
if
you
will
take
a
good
course
,
let
euery
one
of
vs
without
any
further
consultation
put
his
hand
to
his
priuate
purse
(
if
he
haue
not
foolishly
cast
that
also
into
the
handes
of
his
rauenous
enemie
)
and
with
our
owne
monie
let
vs
succour
the
necessitie
of
these
men
,
and
haue
regard
to
the
honor
of
our
King
.
So
shall
wee
make
our
flight
lesse
blame-worthie
,
wee
shall
iustifie
our
actions
the
more
honestly
,
and
(
that
which
is
of
greatest
importance
)
we
shall
the
better
pacific
the
wrath
of
King
Amurath
,
which
most
iustly
he
might
conceiue
against
vs
.
I
my self
,
before
you
al
,
am
most
ready
to
disburse
fower
thousand
Duckats
towards
it
:
if
it
please
you
al
to
followe
mee
accordingly
;
wee
shall
deliuer
these
Souldiers
from
their
great
necessitie
,
and
acquite
our selues
from
the
intricate
bonds
of
most
troublesome
displeasures
.
A
man
might
there
haue
seene
a
thousand
countenances
chaunged
a
thousand
maner
of
wayes
:
for
one
softly
whispered
many
a
cursse
and
shame
vpon
the
King
,
vpon
Mahamet
,
vpon
God
:
another
denied
to
disburse
any
thing
,
another
determined
priuilie
to
steale
away
,
and
some
practised
one
thing
&
some
another
,
but
in
the
end
euery
man
was
induced
to
follow
the
purpose
and
example
of
Mahamet
:
and
there
vpon
hauing
made
a
purse
according
to
euery
mans
habilitie
,
there
was
collected
thirtie
thousand
Duckats
among
them
.
Presently
after
this
,
word
was
The
Turkes
make
a
purse
among
themselues
in
Teflis
of
30000.
dukats
.
sent
to
Leuentogli
at
Zaghen
,
that
he
should
send
them
grain
,
Muttons
and
other
necessarie
prouisions
,
that
they
might
the
better
continue
the
defense
of
the
Fort.
Two
onely
dayes
did
they
remaine
in
Teflis
,
and
then
hauing
chaunged
such
souldiers
as
desired
to
bee
dismissed
,
Mahamet
departeth
from
Teflis
.
and
hauing
also
appointed
for
that
gouernement
Homar
Bassa
in
the
rowme
of
Giusuf
,
that
was
in
it
before
,
Mahamet
departed
.
But
before
his
departure
,
consultation
was
had
whether
they
shoulde
keepe
the
way
of
Tomanis
,
or
the
other
through
the
Countrey
of
the
Georgian
Mustaffa
:
and
in
the
ende
they
resolued
,
that
it
was
better
Mahamet
goueth
order
to
passe
the
riuer
to
returne
by
the
way
of
Tomanis
.
to
keepe
the
way
of
Tomanis
,
and
thereupon
order
was
taken
that
they
shoulde
all
passe
ouer
the
riuer
,
for
that
they
were
determined
to
goe
that
way
.
The
Sangiacchi
Curdi
were
the
first
that
went
ouer
,
and
had
alreadie
pitched
their
tents
vpon
the
further
side
of
the
water
,
(
when
Mahamet
beganne
to
reuoke
his
former
order
,
and
sente
them
word
that
they
should
return
,
because
he
was
now
determined
Mahamet
reuoketh
his
order
:
but
is
not
obeied
by
the
Curdi
.
to
leaue
the
way
of
Tomanis
,
&
to
go
back
by
the
same
way
that
he
came
,
by
Carachala
&
Altunchala
.
Al
the
Sangiacchi
were
in
a
great
rage
at
this
message
,
being
alreadie
exceedinglie
greeued
aswell
for
the
losse
of
their
friends
as
also
for
disbursing
their
Money
,
and
in
plaine
and
expresse
tearmes
,
sente
him
answere
that
they
were
accustomed
to
warre
,
and
to
great
exploites
fitte
for
men
and
not
for
boyes
:
and
that
these
mutabilities
seemed
to
them
to
bee
rather
childrens
plaie
then
manly
resolutions
:
and
as
for
themselues
,
that
they
were
not
minded
to
chaunge
their
iourney
,
but
as
they
had
alreadie
separated
themselues
,
so
would
they
goe
forwardes
,
and
followe
on
their
voiage
.
Verie
hotely
and
earnestlie
did
Mahamet
entreate
them
to
returne
backe
,
but
no
meanes
could
hee
find
to
reuoke
them
from
their
obstinate
purpose
,
but
forwards
they
went
the
same
way
and
arriued
The
Curdi
come
to
Chars
long
before
Mahamet
Bassa
.
at
Chars
,
long
before
Mahamet
,
who
was
much
greeued
at
them
&
greatly
reprooued
their
disobedience
.
But
when
he
perceiued
he
could
not
otherwise
do
,
he
with
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
and
the
Bassa
of
Altunchala
put
themselues
on
their
Iourney
,
euen
in
the
same
waies
,
wherein
they
had
receiued
their
shamefull
and
ignominious
discomfiture
.
At
the
last
Mahamet
arriued
at
Altun-Chala
.
And
for
Mahamet
at
Altunchala
.
asmuch
as
partly
by
his
own
earnest
desire
,
partly
through
the
secrete
prouocation
of
the
other
chiefe
Bassaes
,
he
was
vrged
to
seeke
some
meanes
,
how
hee
might
reuenge
the
treasons
and
losses
,
which
the
Georgians
had
wrought
and
brought
vpon
them
,
yea
euen
with
the
death
of
Mustaffa
,
who
was
nowe
suspected
of
all
men
.
Mahamet
and
the
rest
thinking
(
as
wee
tolde
you
before
)
that
Mustaffa
had
had
some
pri●ie
intelligence
with
them
,
and
that
they
together
had
plotted
this
treacherie
:
Or
at
the
least
(
for
that
was
thought
to
bee
the
principall
intent
of
Mahamet
)
forasmuch
as
hee
was
minded
by
this
meanes
to
make
Amurath
beleeue
,
that
in
trueth
all
the
mischiefes
that
lighted
vpon
them
,
did
not
happen
through
their
cowardise
,
but
through
the
treacherous
treasons
,
and
malitious
aduises
of
the
Georgian
,
and
so
make
their
receiued
losses
seeme
more
worrhie
of
excuse
,
and
their
flight
more
pardonable
hee
deuised
with
himselfe
how
to
finde
out
such
an
artificiall
plot
,
as
without
any
stirre
hee
might
bring
to
effect
what
hee
had
entended
.
And
that
which
he
had
Mahamet
deuiseth
howe
to
betray
Mustaffa
the
Georgian
in
Altunchala
.
in
his
minde
was
this
:
To
call
a
Diuano
vnder
his
owne
Pauilion
,
faining
that
hee
had
receiued
some
commaundement
from
the
Courte
,
and
then
hauing
caused
Mustaffa
to
come
into
that
rowme
,
whiles
the
said
commaundement
shoulde
bed
in
reading
,
to
cause
his
Checaia
or
Lieuetenant
with
those
chiefe
of
his
bande
that
stoode
about
him
,
to
fall
vpon
him
and
presently
Mahamet
calleth
a
fained
counsel
.
cutte
off
his
heade
.
So
Mahamet
called
the
said
Diuano
,
wherein
there
sat
with
him
the
Bassa
Eunuke
of
Caraemit
,
certaine
Sangiacchi
subiect
to
the
Iurisdiction
of
Erzirum
the
Capigi
Bassi
(
that
is
,
the
chiefe
Gentleman
vsher
)
and
the
Checaia
of
the
saide
Mahamet
:
with
all
whome
vpon
the
Lawe
of
a
solemne
oath
hee
had
communicated
his
intended
deceyte
.
The
Georgian
Mustaffa
was
called
accordingly
,
who
,
both
because
he
was
beloued
of
moe
then
one
,
and
also
because
hee
vsed
all
diligence
and
forecast
,
and
specially
because
euen
in
the
army
he
had
perceiued
some
priuie
whisperings
of
such
a
matter
,
knew
full
wel
,
that
all
this
was
deuised
against
him
,
and
imagined
that
the
conspiracie
had
beene
farre
greater
then
indeede
it
was
:
whereupon
he
also
prepared
for
his
owne
defence
.
And
touching
his
going
to
the
Diuano
,
he
thought
he
might
not
deny
so
to
doe
,
least
by
his
absence
he
should
be
condemned
for
contumacy
,
&
so
he
himselfe
shoulde
make
himselfe
guilty
and
culpable
of
the
fault
,
that
(
peraduenture
not
without
reason
)
was
imputed
vnto
him
,
and
thereby
leaue
his
cities
for
a
pray
to
their
enemies
.
But
seeing
that
he
must
needes
goe
,
hee
deuised
a
very
safe
and
sure
meanes
,
how
he
might
escape
the
hands
of
the
Turkes
,
and
peraduenture
to
the
great
dommage
of
Mahamet
and
example
of
the
beholders
,
giue
a
taste
of
his
owne
vertue
and
valor
.
And
therefore
hauing
chosen
Mustaffa
the
Georgian
prepareth
his
gard
to
defend
himselfe
from
Mahamet
.
out
fiftie
of
his
most
faithfull
Souldiers
,
he
gaue
them
to
vnderstande
,
that
there
was
no
remedie
but
they
must
needes
follow
him
to
the
Diuano
,
that
was
appointed
with
in
the
Pauilion
of
Mahamet
,
and
being
come
thither
they
must
there
stay
ready
and
attentiue
,
to
the
end
that
at
his
first
&
one
onely
call
,
they
should
all
sodainely
&
forceably
rush
into
the
pauilion
with
their
weapons
,
and
rather
then
any
wrong
should
be
done
vnto
him
,
they
should
exercise
their
strength
against
the
Turkes
without
exception
of
any
person
.
They
being
by
nature
verie
great
enemies
to
the
Turkish
bloude
,
and
vnderstanding
full
well
what
he
had
said
vnto
them
,
setled
themselues
to
put
it
in
execution
,
and
hauing
gathered
vnto
them
other
of
their
owne
faithfull
and
trustie
friendes
also
,
they
set
Mustaffa
Mustaffa
the
Georgian
at
the
tent
of
the
Diuano
.
before
them
and
so
followed
him
euen
to
the
Pauilion
of
Mahamet
.
Mustaffa
entred
into
the
Diuano
,
and
standing
vppon
his
feete
required
Mahamet
to
tell
him
what
hee
had
to
say
to
him
:
who
presently
caused
the
counterfaite
commaundement
to
be
read
,
whereunto
hee
gaue
an
attentiue
eare
.
But
when
the
other
Sangiacchi
and
Bassaes
The
custome
of
the
Turkes
,
when
the
Kings
commandements
are
in
reading
,
to
stand
vp
.
beganne
to
sit
down
(
for
it
is
the
manner
of
the
Turkes
whensoeuer
anie
of
the
Kinges
commandementes
are
in
reading
,
alwaies
to
stande
vp
,
and
not
to
sit
downe
vntill
it
bee
fully
read
,
)
the
Georgian
tooke
his
leaue
,
promising
that
hee
woulde
euer
bee
readie
,
not
onely
to
performe
that
order
of
the
Kinge
,
but
whatsoeuer
else
hee
shoulde
commaund
,
how
hard
and
difficult
so
euer
it
were
.
While
he
was
retiring
out
of
the
Pauilion
,
the
Capigi
Bassi
(
or
gentleman
Mustaffa
cryeth
out
and
woundeth
Mahamets
Lieuetenant
.
Vsher
)
of
Mahamet
Bassa
,
came
vnto
him
,
and
plucking
him
by
the
sleeue
of
his
garment
,
(
adding
deeds
also
to
his
wordes
,
)
willed
him
to
sit
downe
.
When
Mustaffa
felt
himself
plucked
by
the
sleeue
,
he
cried
out
aloud
,
and
drewe
his
sworde
:
wherewith
hee
stroke
Mahamets
Checaia
that
was
right
against
him
,
and
with
his
left
hande
hauing
raught
his
roll
from
his
pate
,
with
his
right
hand
,
Mahamets
lieuetenant
dieth
,
being
cut
in
sunder
downe
to
the
stomacke
.
sodenly
,
to
the
great
astonishment
of
all
that
were
present
,
at
one
onely
blowe
,
he
parted
his
heade
,
his
necke
and
his
brest
in
twaine
,
euen
to
his
verie
stomacke
,
so
that
hee
died
(
a
strange
spectacle
to
beholde
)
being
thus
cut
in
sunder
,
with
his
two
shoulders
hanging
downe
vpon
their
seuerall
sides
.
After
this
first
hee
redoubled
his
seconde
stroke
,
and
aymed
at
the
heade
of
the
Eunuk
Bassa
,
but
it
beeing
Mustaffa
cutteth
of
the
eare
of
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
.
defended
by
the
writhen
Rolles
of
his
Turbant
,
it
slipped
downe
by
his
eare
,
and
besides
a
peece
of
his
saide
Turbant
caried
his
eare
quite
away
,
with
a
little
also
of
his
flesh
of
his
checke
.
Then
being
all
enraged
,
&
eagerlie
enflamed
with
desire
of
reuenge
he
did
set
vpon
Mahamet
Bassa
Mustaffa
woundeth
Mahamet
with
fiue
mortal
wouds
(
who
being
now
alin
a
confusion
was
risen
at
this
tumult
)
&
wounded
him
with
fiue
mortall
wounds
:
two
whereof
notwithstanding
,
being
the
deepest
and
the
sorest
,
although
they
brought
him
euen
to
the
extreeme
poynt
of
death
,
yet
by
cunning
hand
were
healed
.
At
the
cry
of
this
Rinegate
Georgian
all
his
people
had
runne
in
together
:
vpon
whose
confused
tumult
and
the
feare
that
Mustaffa
through
his
furie
had
put
into
them
,
the
Campe
was
raysed
and
euery
man
with
all
speede
departing
from
thence
,
set
himselfe
Mahamet
being
wounded
retired
to
Chars
with
his
people
.
on
his
way
towardes
Chars
,
whither
also
were
brought
the
two
wounded
Bassaes
,
and
the
rest
,
that
were
ill
handled
and
greatlie
scarred
with
these
sudden
and
vncouth
stirres
.
Mustaffa
sent
present
information
to
the
King
,
of
all
that
was
practised
and
wrought
against
him
,
finding
himselfe
Mustaffa
aduertiseth
king
Amurath
of
al
that
had
happened
.
greatly
greened
at
the
false
suspition
that
Mahamet
had
conceyued
of
him
,
to
his
great
dishonour
:
wherein
he
did
so
cunningly
write
,
and
so
much
dissemble
,
by
shadowing
the
trueth
with
lying
and
cogging
,
that
hee
perswaded
the
King
to
shewe
him
a
manifest
token
of
his
good
liking
and
contentment
,
by
sending
vnto
him
both
cloth
of
gold
,
and
a
battell
Axe
all
guilt
.
Mahamet
also
,
entermingling
here
and
there
;
with
all
the
arte
that
possiblie
hee
coulde
deuise
,
all
hatefull
and
injurious
tearmes
,
sent
large
aduert
Mahamet
also
informeth
the
King
howe
matters
had
fallen
out
.
sements
of
all
the
misfortunes
that
had
happened
,
and
aggrauated
to
the
King
both
the
treacheries
of
Mustaffa
,
and
also
the
slender
securitie
of
those
wayes
and
countries
.
Assoone
as
King
Amurath
vnderstoode
the
calamitie
of
his
soul●ilers
,
the
losse
of
his
money
,
the
great
dishonour
of
his
people
,
and
the
apparent
danger
,
wherein
the
Fort
of
Teflis
stoode
,
when
it
was
like
to
bee
abandoned
:
beeing
Amurath
being
angrie
reprooueth
the
Bassaes
of
the
Court.
all
inflamed
with
rage
and
anger
,
hee
called
vnto
him
the
Bassaes
of
his
Court
,
among
whom
sate
as
chiefe
the
proud
and
haughtie
Sinan
,
and
rated
them
all
diuerse
and
sundrie
wayes
,
reproouing
their
leawde
counsell
,
and
recounting
the
losses
that
he
had
receyued
,
as
though
they
had
happened
through
their
defaultes
,
and
especially
Sinan
,
the
principall
occasion
of
all
these
mischiefes
,
who
like
an
improu●dent
foole
woulde
needs
relinguish
the
charge
of
his
Armie
,
and
like
a
King
sitte
idle
at
Constantinople
,
standing
(
as
it
were
)
at
some
publike
triumph
,
to
beholde
and
heare
the
miseries
and
misfortunes
of
others
.
Sinan
Sinan
answereth
the
king
proudly
and
arrogantly
.
coulde
doe
no
lesse
,
but
make
aunswere
to
the
wrathfull
King
,
yet
not
with
such
mildenesse
and
modestie
,
as
in
so
sinister
an
occasion
he
shoulde
peraduenture
haue
doone
,
but
rather
in
all
proude
and
arrogant
manner
,
without
any
reuerence
or
regard
,
hee
tolde
him
plainely
,
That
as
the
last
yeare
,
(
beeing
the
fifth
yeare
of
this
warre
)
whiles
hee
was
ready
and
prepared
to
returne
to
Constantinople
,
the
succors
were
brought
into
Teflis
so
with
great
quiet
and
ease
,
that
euen
his
owne
subiects
(
much
lesse
his
enemies
)
scarce
knewe
of
it
,
the
Persians
and
the
Georgians
in
the
meane
Succours
brought
to
Teflis
,
without
any
thing
else
worth
the
writing
.
time
occupying
their
mindes
about
anie
other
thing
rather
then
about
this
,
(
wherof
we
haue
not
in
deed
made
any
mention
at
all
in
his
due
place
,
for
that
there
fel
out
nothing
worthie
to
be
written
,
sauing
that
the
sayd
supplie
of
money
&
corne
(
vndoubtedly
to
the
iust
commendation
of
Sinan
)
was
so
safely
&
warely
conducted
to
Teflis
,
that
neither
the
Turks
made
any
preparation
of
souldiers
for
the
conuoy
of
it
,
nor
yet
the
enemies
had
any
suspition
of
such
a
matter
,
neither
was
there
any
shew
of
battel
or
contention
about
it
.
)
Euen
so
it
would
haue
fallen
out
this
yeare
also
,
if
the
King
had
put
his
aduise
in
execution
,
asmuch
as
hee
despised
&
contemned
it
:
For
he
did
then
giue
him
to
vnderstand
that
Mahamet
Bassa
could
not
be
a
fit
man
for
the
leading
of
those
succours
,
especially
to
such
a
station
or
place
,
and
that
it
was
very
necessary
to
haue
chosen
in
his
rowm
,
some
other
person
of
valor
,
of
worth
,
and
of
wisdome
:
but
seing
he
would
needs
make
choice
of
the
same
Mahamet
,
hee
was
not
now
to
blame
any
other
for
this
errour
,
but
onely
himselfe
.
And
touching
his
comming
to
Constantinople
,
it
was
a
thing
long
before
thought
to
bee
very
needfull
,
not
onely
for
his
aduise
howe
the
matter
of
peace
might
bee
brought
to
some
good
passe
,
but
also
because
(
if
that
treatie
came
not
to
the
desired
issue
,
)
then
hee
had
to
talke
with
him
,
howe
hee
might
easily
compasse
the
ouerthrow
of
his
enemie
:
which
matter
as
yet
he
had
no
fitte
time
to
declare
vnto
him
,
but
was
now
most
readie
to
reueale
it
,
if
it
would
so
please
him
.
Wonderfully
was
Amurath
greeued
with
this
his
answere
,
when
hee
considered
Amurath
greeuously
offended
with
Sinan
.
that
a
slaue
of
his
owne
,
should
thus
reproch
him
with
a
matter
that
was
so
odious
,
and
so
manifestly
touched
his
follie
and
improuidence
:
notwithstanding
he
dissembled
his
discontentment
conceiued
against
him
,
and
was
verie
desirous
to
know
of
him
,
what
that
secrete
and
important
matter
was
,
which
he
had
to
reueale
vnto
him
,
for
the
easie
compassing
of
this
commenced
enterprise
:
and
therefore
after
he
had
framed
him
a
glosing
replie
,
he
commanded
Sinan
to
display
all
his
conceites
,
and
to
disclose
those
his
deuises
,
which
he
had
to
vtter
.
All
the
rest
of
the
Bassaes
helde
their
peace
,
&
euery
one
of
them
,
omitting
the
ouersights
of
Sinan
,
were
content
also
to
omit
the
occasion
of
answering
the
king
,
al
of
them
being
wholy
bent
against
him
&
ioined
with
the
king
(
as
it
were
)
in
disdain
&
scorne
of
his
arrogancie
,
who
for
a
briefe
of
al
his
aduises
propounded
these
two
thinges
.
First
,
his
counsaile
was
,
that
they
should
not
proceede
in
this
warre
as
they
had
hithereto
done
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
seeking
with
fortes
and
fortresses
The
first
aduise
of
Sinan
.
to
hold
and
keepe
their
enemies
countries
.
For
(
as
in
the
verie
beginning
of
this
war
,
whiles
consultation
was
had
in
what
manner
and
sorte
it
should
be
made
,
hee
had
expresly
protested
)
he
did
manifestly
foresee
,
that
their
Casende
or
treasuries
were
not
able
to
yeeld
such
store
of
money
,
as
was
sufficient
for
the
maintenance
of
necessarie
garrisons
,
and
so
the
error
of
Mustaffa
(
that
nowe
is
dead
)
was
euidently
conuinced
,
who
so
obstinatelie
had
persuaded
such
a
dangerous
and
difficult
manner
of
warfare
.
His
second
aduise
was
,
that
the
true
meanes
to
bring
these
The
second
aduise
of
Sinan
.
stirs
to
a
wishid
ende
consisted
especiallie
in
the
resolution
of
the
king
himselfe
,
whom
if
it
would
please
but
to
remoue
a
little
from
Constantinople
,
for
three
or
foure
daies
iourneys
onely
,
and
to
passe
either
into
Caraemit
,
or
into
Aleppo
,
or
at
least
into
Amasia
,
hee
might
assuredly
promise
to
himselfe
all
speedie
&
honourable
victory
▪
for
at
the
onelie
name
of
his
remoue
,
either
the
Persians
would
not
stande
too
obstinately
vpon
conditions
of
peace
,
but
would
easely
come
to
any
agreement
,
or
els
he
might
continue
his
wars
,
&
so
obtaine
great
conquests
.
These
were
the
reasons
that
Sinan
propounded
whereof
it
seemeth
no
other
thing
followed
but
onelie
an
enuious
affection
of
the
king
against
him
,
quite
contrarie
to
the
conceit
which
before
hee
had
of
him
,
&
(
which
was
a
matter
of
greater
importance
)
a
further
Women
are
of
gret
might
with
Amurath
suspition
(
fostered
by
these
mightie
Ladies
,
)
that
Sinan
had
thus
counselled
the
king
himselfe
to
goe
in
person
from
Constantinople
,
not
for
any
good
that
coulde
arise
by
his
departur
,
but
onely
that
so
hee
might
finde
meanes
for
the
Prince
his
Sonne
to
make
himselfe
King
&
driue
out
Sinan
discharged
from
the
●
Court
and
Constantinople
,
&
banished
to
Marmara
for
euer
.
his
father
.
This
suspicion
was
in
such
fort
nourished
in
the
minde
of
Amurath
,
especially
being
assured
of
the
great
affection
which
the
prince
carried
towards
Sinan
,
that
he
was
enforced
to
ridd
him
out
of
his
sight
,
and
to
depriue
him
of
al
charge
,
driuing
him
presentlie
out
of
the
court
and
out
of
Constantinople
,
and
banishing
him
into
Damotica
,
a
place
neere
to
Andrinopolis
:
from
whence
afterterwarde
,
through
speciall
fauour
which
by
humble
supplication
hee
obtained
,
he
was
sent
into
Marmara
a
little
beyond
Siliurea
,
where
he
yet
liueth
.
And
into
his
place
of
Visiership
was
assumed
Sciaus
Bassa
,
the
Kings
Sonne
in
Sciaus
the
chiefe
Visier
,
and
his
manners
.
lawe
,
by
contrey
an
Hungarian
,
a
man
verie
gracious
of
countenance
,
and
of
honourable
iudgemente
,
but
aboue
all
the
men
in
the
worlde
,
a
seller
of
Iustice
and
benefites
,
and
yet
a
great
friend
to
the
peace
with
Christian
Princes
which
Sinan
did
so
wickedlie
maligne
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Persian
captaines
had
withdrawen
themselues
to
their
places
of
Residence
,
and
by
verie
The
Persians
at
their
places
of
residence
speedie
Postes
had
imparted
to
their
King
their
obtained
victories
,
and
so
euery
man
for
this
season
had
made
an
end
of
those
great
stirs
that
were
raised
in
the
years
.
1580.
1581.
and
a
good
parte
of
1582.
wherein
also
followed
the
election
of
a
newe
generall
,
who
notwithstanding
went
not
forward
in
his
troublesome
busines
,
vntil
the
beginning
The
5.
6.
and
7.
yeere
of
this
warre
of
the
yeare
,
1583.
as
in
the
next
booke
we
wil
declare
vnto
you
.
The
ende
of
the
fift
Booke
.
The
Sixt
Booke
.
The
Argument
.
The
Persian
King
resolueth
to
ride
to
Heri
,
against
his
sonne
Abas
.
Emir-Chan
promiseth
the
King
to
defend
his
Territories
from
the
Turks
The
Gouernour
of
Sasuar
beheaded
.
The
King
attempteth
to
get
his
Sonne
Abas
into
his
handes
.
Abas
writeth
to
his
Father
,
and
the
Tenor
of
his
Letters
.
The
two
Persian
Princes
reconcile
themselues
one
to
the
other
.
Salmas
accused
and
beheaded
.
The
Persian
King
,
and
the
Prince
his
Sonne
returne
to
Casbin
.
Ferat
chosen
Generall
of
the
Turkish
Armie
.
Ferat
repaireth
Aggia
Chalasi
,
and
Reiuan
.
Tocomac
seeketh
meanes
to
bee
reuenged
of
the
iniuries
of
the
Turkes
.
Ferat
returneth
to
Chars
,
and
causeth
a
Sangiacco
of
the
Curdi
to
be
beheaded
Manucchiar
the
Georgian
beheadeth
the
Messengers
and
Gentlemen-vshers
of
Amurath
and
deuideth
the
Treasure
betweene
himselfe
,
and
his
cosin
Simon
.
Hassan
goeth
to
succour
Teflis
.
Ferat
is
at
Erzirum
,
and
dismisseth
his
Armie
.
The
Persian
King
is
affraide
of
newe
stirres
,
and
commeth
to
Tauris
with
a
great
Armie
.
Generall
Ferat
gathereth
a
newe
Armie
at
Chars
▪
he
goeth
to
Lory
:
he
passeth
to
the
streites
of
Tomanis
and
cut●eth
down
the
woods
.
Daut
Chan
yeeldeth
himselfe
to
the
Turkes
.
Simon
goeth
to
assault
Resuan
the
Bassa
:
he
hath
his
horse
slaine
vnder
him
and
is
strangelie
deliuered
from
extreame
daunger
.
Tomanis
de●ended
by
Hassan
.
A
great
dearth
in
the
army
of
Ferat
.
Ferat
is
threatened
by
his
Souldiers
.
Ferat
goeth
to
Clisca
,
and
meaneth
to
fortifie
it
.
Resuan
is
hardly
entreated
by
the
Souldiers
,
who
also
threaten
their
General
againe
.
The
Generalls
life
is
saued
by
Amurath
the
Bassa
of
Caramania
.
A
most
confused
tumult
in
the
Armie
,
and
Ferat
the
Generall
is
enforced
shamefully
to
yeeld
to
his
Souldiers
,
and
returneth
to
Erzirum
.
The
Originall
occasion
and
manner
of
the
escape
of
Alyculi-Chan
.
The
Persian
king
dismisseth
all
his
Souldiers
,
that
he
had
gathered
together
.
Emir-Chan
is
imprisoned
,
and
hauing
his
eies
put
out
,
by
the
kings
appoinment
,
he
dieth
miserablie
in
prison
.
New
displeasures
arise
among
the
Turcomannes
for
the
death
of
Emir-Chan
.
Amurath
conceiueth
great
hope
of
the
valour
of
Osman
the
Bassa
.
Sciaus
writeth
to
the
Tartarian
of
the
comming
of
Osman
to
Constantinople
.
Osman
with
foure
thousand
souldiers
putteth
himselfe
in
the
way
to
Constantinople
.
Osman
is
assaulted
by
the
Tartarians
,
but
Osman
ouer
commeth
them
.
Osman
putteth
the
Tartarian
king
to
death
,
and
appointeth
his
brother
to
be
his
successor
.
Osman
departeth
from
Caffa
by
Gallies
,
and
arriueth
at
Constantinople
.
Osman
is
chosen
chiefe
Visier
in
the
rowme
of
Sciaus
,
and
Generall
in
the
rowme
of
Ferat
.
Osman
departeth
from
Constantinople
,
and
goeth
to
Erzirum
.
Osman
gathereth
a
greater
armie
,
then
all
those
that
haue
beene
hitherto
gathered
in
these
warres
,
besides
the
Souldiers
of
Egypt
and
Damasco
,
who
did
not
goe
with
Osman
.
The
sixt
Booke
.
AFter
that
these
victorious
Warriers
,
loaden
with
spoiles
and
diuerse
of
their
Enemies
The
Persians
reioyce
&
are
full
of
good
hopes
.
ensignes
,
were
with
great
ioy
receiued
at
home
in
Persia
,
at
the
last
to
the
greater
comfort
of
the
Persians
,
the
discord
also
that
fell
out
between
Mahamet
Bassa
,
&
Mustaffa
the
Georgian
was
declared
vnto
them
,
whereat
they
did
no
lesse
reioyce
,
then
they
did
before
fortheir
obtayned
victories
.
And
euerie
man
thought
with
himselfe
that
this
newes
might
greatly
further
the
matter
of
peace
,
or
at
least
if
that
came
not
to
the
wished
ende
,
yet
it
might
hinder
the
Turkes
from
passing
to
anie
place
that
was
neere
vnto
them
,
&
might
also
keepe
them
occupied
,
is
Teflis
had
hitherto
done
,
in
such
places
as
are
farre
distant
from
their
Royall
Cities
.
Which
coniecture
of
theirs
might
verie
well
be
grounded
vpon
a
reasonable
foundation
,
aswell
because
the
iniurie
was
verie
great
,
that
Mustaffa
had
done
to
Mahamet
the
Generall
of
the
Turkish
Campe
,
as
also
for
that
the
Territories
of
the
saide
Mustaffa
were
no
lesse
replenished
with
places
most
fit
for
treacheries
and
ambushes
,
then
the
Territories
of
Sinion
.
In
these
and
such
like
good
hopes
remayned
the
Persians
;
when
by
the
way
of
Georgia
there
came
tydinges
to
them
that
Sinan
was
displaced
from
his
Office
of
Generalshippe
,
and
therefore
the
Turkes
must
of
necessitie
send
foorth
some
newe
Captaine
,
if
they
were
minded
still
to
The
Persians
are
sorie
for
displacing
of
Sinan
.
continue
this
warre
.
With
great
griefe
of
minde
did
the
Persians
receiue
this
aduertisement
,
knowingful
well
howe
much
Sinan
was
inclined
to
peace
,
&
how
deadly
he
hated
the
continuance
of
these
long
and
troublesome
contentions
.
The
Persians
greeued
at
the
indignitie
done
to
their
Embassador
.
But
much
more
greiuous
was
it
vnto
them
,
when
they
vnderstoode
withall
,
how
their
treaties
of
peace
were
all
in
vayne
,
and
howe
besides
those
indignities
that
so
dishonestlie
were
offered
to
the
Persian
Nation
at
Constantinople
,
their
Embassador
was
also
at
the
last
sent
prisoner
to
Erzirum
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
all
these
sorie
newes
the
Persians
chaunged
not
their
former
hopes
,
but
verilie
perswaded
themselues
that
these
discords
,
&
the
outrages
committed
vpon
the
Turkes
by
Manucchiar
,
might
happelie
The
Persians
are
still
in
good
hope
.
hinder
their
enterprise
,
which
this
yeare
they
minded
to
attempt
to
the
great
preiudise
of
Nassiuan
,
and
Tauris
:
For
they
imagined
,
that
seeing
their
newe
Generall
must
needes
be
sent
as
farre
as
from
Constantinople
,
the
new
yere
could
not
serue
their
turne
to
any
other
purpoce
,
but
onely
to
succour
Teflis
,
and
to
reuenge
the
shame
receyued
by
the
outragious
furie
of
Manucchiar
.
In
which
poynt
they
discoursed
also
with
themselues
,
that
euen
in
that
respect
Manucchiar
and
Simon
would
make
a
league
together
,
aswell
because
they
were
neighbors
in
Territorie
,
and
were
likely
both
of
them
to
run
one
and
the
selfe
same
course
of
fortune
,
as
also
(
yea
&
so
much
the
rather
)
because
Manucchiar
hauing
taken
to
wife
a
sister
of
Simons
,
they
could
dono
lesse
in
these
innouations
but
ioyne
themselues
together
,
&
one
of
them
be
a
protector
and
defender
of
the
other
,
and
so
vniting
their
forces
together
they
shuld
be
able
to
annoy
al
such
,
as
should
be
sent
to
conueigh
new
succors
to
Teflis
.
Vpon
these
occasions
the
Persian
King
,
perceyuing
that
Mahamet
the
Persian
King
resolueth
to
ride
to
Heri
against
his
sonne
Abas
Mirize
.
he
could
not
haue
a
fitter
oportunitie
to
employe
himselfe
against
Abas
Mirize
his
some
,
determined
with
himselfe
to
leaue
the
matters
of
this
side
of
his
kingdome
in
their
present
state
,
and
to
march
towards
Heri
,
whereunto
hee
was
earnestly
solicited
by
his
elder
son
Emirhamze
Mirize
,
but
principally
by
Mirize
Salmas
his
Visier
,
whom
his
said
son
in
lawe
did
likewise
dayly
animate
to
this
resolution
,
and
could
not
well
brooke
that
anie
other
thing
shoulde
bee
in
speech
,
but
onely
this
,
And
therefore
seeing
there
was
no
other
remedie
,
but
that
the
king
must
needs
satisfie
the
request
of
these
mightte
entercessers
,
and
also
establish
all
thinges
in
as
good
securitie
as
possibly
hee
might
(
besides
the
great
confidence
and
trust
which
he
reposed
as
we
told
you
,
in
his
cosins
the
Georgians
)
he
called
vnto
him
Emir-Chan
being
at
that
time
the
Gouernour
of
Tauris
,
and
opened
The
speech
of
the
Persian
king
to
Emir-Chan
.
vnto
him
the
resolution
which
he
had
to
ride
into
Heri
,
declaring
vnto
him
withall
,
that
he
meant
not
to
take
this
viage
vpon
him
,
and
quite
to
leaue
at
randon
all
these
his
Cities
that
were
so
neere
and
commodious
for
the
fury
of
the
Turkes
,
but
he
would
set
a
trustie
garde
to
keepe
them
,
and
make
choice
of
such
a
person
to
attende
them
,
as
shoulde
be
able
to
yeelde
him
a
good
account
of
them
,
whensoeuer
the
Turks
should
aduenture
to
endammage
those
countries
.
And
forsomuch
as
Emanguli-Chan
had
taken
vpon
him
the
charge
to
defend
Siruan
,
&
not
to
suffer
that
Osman
Bassa
should
proceed
anie
further
in
his
conquestes
there
,
but
to
keepe
him
straite
and
to
restraine
him
within
the
narrow
bounds
&
holds
of
Demir-Capi
,
he
had
found
out
also
another
person
that
had
promised
him
,
whensoeuer
occasion
required
to
gather
an
armie
together
,
and
to
vse
all
other
good
meanes
to
resist
the
Turkes
,
if
they
should
at
any
time
seeke
to
annoy
these
borders
of
Tauris
,
Nassiuan
,
Reiuan
,
&
such
lik
.
And
further
signified
vnto
him
,
That
he
was
minded
to
discharge
him
of
the
Office
that
hee
had
,
namely
the
Gouernourshippe
of
Tauris
,
and
would
substitute
in
his
place
the
man
that
had
so
readily
offred
himself
to
this
seruice
,
bestowing
vpon
him
the
name
and
title
of
the
Gouernour
ouer
Reiuan
and
Nassiuan
,
and
ouer
all
the
other
places
and
Captaines
in
those
quarters
.
But
if
Emir-Chan
himselfe
woulde
promise
the
like
,
and
besides
other
helpes
,
would
vse
also
the
seruice
of
the
mightie
Turcoman
Nation
when
neede
should
so
require
,
he
would
not
onely
suffer
him
stil
to
inioic
his
charge
,
but
also
,
not
harkening
to
the
promises
of
the
other
man
,
he
would
honour
him
further
,
with
the
dignitie
of
Captaine
Generall
against
the
Turkish
Armie
.
A
long
time
did
Emir-Chan
remaine
in
suspence
hereat
,
not
knowing
wherupon
to
resolue
himself
.
For
on
the
one
Emir-Chan
wondereth
at
the
speech
of
his
King
.
side
,
he
knew
that
he
had
many
aduersaries
&
competitors
,
who
no
doubt
would
very
boldly
haue
made
the
like
offer
to
the
king
,
of
purpose
to
oppresse
him
,
and
to
hoist
him
out
of
his
possessed
dignitie
:
&
on
the
other
side
he
saw
the
promise
was
verie
difficult
,
for
he
vnderstood
ful
wel
what
great
power
the
Turkish
Armie
had
,
against
which
he
coulde
not
promise
to
make
any
resistance
,
no
nor
to
looke
them
in
the
face
,
with
so
slender
and
weake
prouisions
as
he
had
.
Neuerthelesse
,
he
being
deceiued
as
wel
as
the
rest
with
those
common
hopes
,
that
whiles
the
King
himselfe
might
be
busied
about
the
winning
of
Heri
,
the
Turkes
neither
could
nor
would
attende
any
other
thing
,
but
onely
to
reuenge
the
iniuries
of
the
Georgians
,
to
chastise
those
troublesome
and
treacherous
people
,
and
to
succor
Teflis
:
couragiouslie
at
last
promised
the
King
that
he
woulde
not
suffer
the
Turkes
,
no
not
so
much
as
to
approch
,
either
to
Reiuan
or
Nassiuan
,
but
would
maintaine
Emir-Cham
promiseth
the
king
to
garde
his
Frontirs
from
the
Turkes
furie
.
and
keepe
him
and
his
landes
safe
and
vntouched
from
any
of
their
forces
.
And
if
it
shoulde
fall
out
that
through
some
extra-vagant
or
extraordinary
resolution
of
the
Turkish
Captaines
,
the
enemies
should
come
into
those
borders
,
hee
woulde
then
gather
together
the
Turcomans
and
all
their
confederates
,
and
so
imploy
his
whole
power
and
forces
against
them
,
to
the
ende
,
that
such
iniuries
should
not
bee
attempted
,
at
the
least
without
reuenge
.
This
resolution
beeing
concluded
,
King
Mahamet
sette
King
Mahamet
with
an
armie
of
20000
persons
rideth
towards
Heri
.
himselfe
forwardes
towards
Casbin
,
with
an
Armie
of
twentie
thousande
persons
,
and
leauing
on
his
left
hande
Gheilan
and
the
Caspian
sea
,
and
on
his
right
hande
Siras
and
Cassan
,
and
beyond
all
that
,
euen
vppon
the
coast
of
the
saide
Sea
Massandran
,
Saru
,
Pangiazar
,
and
Cul●at
,
by
the
way
of
Terrachan
,
Imamadulasis
,
Cur
,
Sembran
,
Bestan
,
&
Dagman
,
he
arriued
at
the
Citie
of
Sasuar
,
being
on
that
sid
the
chiefe
of
all
the
Cities
that
are
subiect
to
the
iurisdiction
Mahamet
at
Sasuar
.
of
Heri
.
Nowe
the
gouernour
of
this
Citie
had
fortified
himselfe
,
by
keeping
the
gates
locked
,
and
maintaining
a
vigilant
guarde
about
it
,
hoping
that
delaying
the
King
and
so
auoiding
his
first
assaulte
,
hee
might
also
peraduenture
persuade
him
,
that
this
his
comming
was
not
necessarie
,
and
purge
himselfe
before
him
of
any
accusation
or
fault
,
wherewith
all
he
might
be
charged
.
But
this
his
designement
,
though
indeed
both
iust
and
reasonable
could
not
fall
out
according
to
his
desire
.
For
Mirize
Salmas
,
who
in
the
delay
of
this
their
besieging
,
had
continuallie
among
other
surmises
,
entermingled
also
some
feare
and
suspition
of
Nouelties
,
did
still
sollicite
and
hasten
the
enterprise
,
and
himselfe
encouraging
the
Souldiers
thereunto
,
with
ladders
,
with
ropes
,
with
The
gouernour
of
Sas●●ar
beheaded
by
the
Kings
commandement
.
timber
,
and
with
other
engines
did
so
much
,
that
in
a
shorte
time
the
Guarde
of
the
Citie
was
taken
,
and
the
Gates
opened
to
the
King
,
who
swarming
in
with
all
his
Armie
,
lefte
no
leasure
for
Chan
the
Gouernor
to
escape
,
but
presently
caused
him
to
bee
beheaded
,
although
he
alledged
a
thousand
excuses
for
himselfe
,
and
obiected
a
thousand
accusations
against
the
seditious
The
Gouernor
of
Sasuar
beheaded
by
the
kings
commandement
.
Visier
.
The
King
after
this
departed
from
Sasuar
,
and
ioyning
vnto
him
all
the
strength
of
the
cities
of
Nisaur
,
Massiat
,
Tursis
,
Turbat
,
Giem
,
Malan
,
and
Coran
,
hauing
also
put
to
death
certaine
captaines
and
Sultans
,
that
were
accused
by
the
Visier
to
be
Confederates
in
the
rebellion
of
his
Sonne
,
hee
arriued
atlast
at
the
desired
Citie
of
Heri
.
Very
strong
is
this
Citie
by
situation
,
compassed
about
with
a
good
wal
,
and
watered
with
deepe
channells
of
running
springes
,
conueighed
into
it
by
Tamerlane
their
Founder
or
Restorer
:
so
that
the
winning
thereof
coulde
not
but
King
Mahamet
at
Heri
.
The
Situation
of
Heri
.
prooue
very
long
and
difficult
:
especiallye
because
there
were
in
it
many
valiaunt
Captaines
,
all
enuious
enemies
to
Mirize-Salmas
,
and
readye
to
attempt
any
notable
enterprise
,
for
the
defence
of
themselues
and
of
their
Lord
.
Assoone
as
the
King
had
discouered
The
winning
of
Heri
difficult
.
the
saide
Citie
,
hee
felte
a
rising
in
his
minde
the
diuerse
affections
of
griefe
,
and
of
pietie
:
and
indeede
greater
was
the
griefe
which
hee
conceiued
,
in
respect
of
the
businesse
that
hee
wente
about
,
then
his
pietie
was
.
For
hee
greeued
woonderfullye
at
his
owne
vnhappinesse
and
miserye
,
that
hee
shoulde
cause
such
a
one
to
bee
borne
into
the
lighte
of
the
worlde
,
as
in
steede
of
maintaining
his
Fathers
honour
,
and
ioyning
his
forces
with
the
forces
of
his
Father
to
the
destruction
of
his
Enemies
,
shoulde
rather
bee
a
meanes
for
his
arrant
enemies
to
enter
King
Mahamet
soroweth
his
vnhappy
and
euill
fortune
.
into
his
confederate
Countreyes
,
and
hee
himselfe
prooue
the
verye
ouerthrowe
of
him
,
from
whom
he
receiued
his
beeing
,
and
present
dignitye
.
It
greeued
him
likewise
and
that
with
affectionate
passions
,
to
remember
the
bloud
of
his
subiectes
,
that
had
heeretofore
beene
spilt
vppon
so
straunge
an
occasion
:
yea
and
scarcelye
durste
hee
enter
into
cogitation
with
himselfe
,
thence
forwarde
to
shedde
any
more
of
the
bloude
of
his
peoples
.
Neuerthelesse
,
with
all
these
his
conceites
and
vnhappye
fortune
,
beeing
more
and
more
sollicited
by
the
Visier
,
hee
attempted
to
vnderstande
(
if
hee
coulde
)
the
minde
of
his
Sonne
,
and
Mahamet
seeketh
to
get
his
Sonne
Abas
into
his
handes
.
Abas
writeth
to
the
king
his
father
.
The
tenor
of
the
letters
of
Abas
Mirize
.
(
if
it
might
bee
possible
)
to
gette
him
into
his
handes
.
But
the
Citie
of
Heri
was
well
fenced
,
(
as
we
haue
said
)
and
therefore
it
must
needes
require
the
spending
of
many
daies
,
before
it
could
be
obtained
:
which
Abas-Mirize
knowing
full
well
,
thought
it
good
in
the
meane
time
to
write
diuers
letters
to
his
Father
and
his
Brother
,
wherein
hee
besought
them
,
that
they
would
make
knowen
vnto
him
the
occasions
of
this
their
stirre
.
For
if
desire
of
rule
had
mooued
them
to
desire
the
depriuation
of
him
beeing
their
Sonne
and
Brother
,
from
the
honour
which
hee
lawfully
possessed
,
and
which
his
Father
himselfe
had
procured
for
him
,
they
ought
to
abandon
that
imagination
,
and
not
to
seeke
the
disturbance
of
their
peace
,
for
that
hee
was
alwaies
to
spende
his
wealth
,
and
his
bloude
together
with
his
estate
,
in
their
seruice
,
and
acknowledged
his
Father
to
bee
his
good
Father
and
King
,
who
rather
then
hee
:
shoulde
pursue
this
resolution
,
shoulde
bee
encouraged
to
encrease
his
Dominion
ouer
his
neighbours
the
Indians
and
Bactriaus
,
which
woulde
bee
more
honourable
and
profitable
for
that
Empire
,
and
much
more
commodious
for
all
Persia
:
And
if
they
were
not
induced
heereunto
for
this
cause
,
but
by
a
desire
to
reuenge
some
trespasse
that
hee
had
committed
in
preiudice
either
of
the
Crowne
of
Persia
,
or
his
Fathers
honour
,
hee
was
most
readie
to
submit
himselfe
to
any
amendes
,
and
with
all
reason
to
yelde
vnto
them
the
kingdome
,
yea
the
worlde
,
and
euen
his
owne
life
also
,
the
rather
to
satisfie
their
mindes
with
a
more
full
contentation
.
With
twise
and
thrise
reading
ouer
,
were
these
affectionate
and
reuerent
letters
considered
and
digested
,
and
at
last
both
the
Brother
and
the
father
,
perceyuing
in
them
such
liberalitie
of
wordes
,
and
beeing
ouer
come
with
pittie
,
or
(
if
not
with
pittie
yet
)
with
great
admiration
and
contentment
,
they
determined
to
put
the
matter
in
practise
,
and
moderating
their
wicked
desires
of
bloud
,
ruine
and
death
,
to
attempt
the
reducing
of
the
young
mans
minde
to
some
good
passe
.
Wherevpon
they
wrote
backe
King
Mahamet
the
father
&
Emirhamze
the
Prince
writ
backe
to
Abas
.
vnto
him
,
That
no
greedie
desire
to
vsurpe
his
gouernement
(
An
affection
that
was
onely
raysed
in
the
g●utt●no●●
minde
of
prophane
Salmas
)
had
induced
them
to
make
so
great
a
voyage
,
to
trouble
so
much
the
people
,
and
to
shed
such
aboundaunce
of
bloud
.
For
rather
then
they
would
depriue
him
of
that
gouernement
,
they
would
bee
readie
to
bestowe
vpon
him
newe
benefites
and
honours
of
greater
esteeme
.
But
onely
his
disobedience
and
impudenci●
,
in
that
hee
caused
himselfe
to
bee
called
the
King
of
all
The
accusations
against
Abas
Mirize
.
Persia
,
and
woulde
not
sende
somuch
as
one
Captayne
to
ayde
them
against
the
Turkes
,
these
were
the
causes
,
why
they
proceeded
to
these
great
inconueniences
:
because
they
thought
it
their
duetie
to
roote
vp
such
wicked
and
obstinate
desires
out
of
their
kingdome
,
and
in
Persia
to
preserue
an
vniuersall
obedience
and
common
tranquili●ie
among
their
subiectes
.
The
youngman
,
when
hee
vnderstood
the
accusations
that
were
laied
against
him
,
was
greatly
comforted
,
&
hoped
to
make
it
manifest
before
al
men
,
how
the
king
&
his
Abas
hopeth
wel
,
and
writeth
backe
to
his
father
and
his
brother
.
brother
were
misinformed
in
these
particularities
&
therfore
incontinently
did
write
back
againe
vnto
them
,
That
if
they
would
inuiolably
promise
,
not
to
put
to
death
,
nor
doe
any
outrage
:
to
any
his
embassadors
,
he
would
sendvn
to
them
such
euident
matter
,
&
so
cleere
information
touching
those
his
accusations
,
as
they
should
not
onely
plainly
perceiue
there
was
neuer
any
such
kind
of
thought
in
him
,
but
also
that
he
had
alwaies
desired
&
laboured
the
contrarie
:
&
peraduenture
he
should
open
vnto
them
such
a
matter
,
as
in
respect
of
other
men
and
not
of
himselfe
,
would
cause
their
comming
to
proue
profitable
and
commodious
to
all
the
kingdome
of
Persia.
Whereupon
they
both
The
promises
that
paised
friendly
betweene
the
Princes
.
promised
all
good
entertainment
,
and
were
now
become
very
desirous
to
vnderstand
,
what
those
straunge
nouelties
should
be
:
and
so
when
they
had
yeelded
their
consent
,
and
with
solemne
oath
had
offered
to
receiue
the
said
embassadours
with
all
friendly
curtesie
and
regarde
:
Abas
sent
vnto
them
two
of
his
chiefe
counsellours
,
men
of
good
accompt
and
reuerence
both
for
their
yeares
and
wisedome
,
with
commaundement
,
That
they
should
declare
,
how
all
these
stirres
did
arise
from
none
other
man
,
but
onelie
from
the
Visier
Mirize-Salmas
:
who
as
he
had
alreadie
laboured
this
daungerous
plot
against
Abas-Mirize
the
kings
own
son
,
so
(
if
this
his
designment
should
bee
brought
to
passe
)
he
would
not
sticke
to
doe
the
like
against
the
King
himselfe
,
to
satisfie
the
greedy
and
ambitious
desire
which
hee
had
to
place
his
Sonne
in
lawe
Emir-hamze
in
the
soueraigne
seate
,
and
himselfe
to
bee
the
man
,
that
(
as
Lieutenant
to
the
King
)
shoulde
commaunde
the
whole
Empire
.
Which
notwithstanding
they
were
to
reueale
without
any
blame
or
accusation
of
Emir-Hamze
,
and
to
make
it
knowen
to
his
old
father
,
that
neuer
any
such
conceits
or
affections
were
kindled
in
the
Prince
,
but
that
he
was
also
vnwares
induced
thereunto
by
the
crafte
and
suttlety
of
malignant
Salmas
.
The
two
Embassadours
came
accordingly
,
and
The
excuses
of
the
embassadors
in
the
behalfe
of
Abas
Mirize
.
after
many
speeches
,
in
the
ende
,
swearing
(
according
to
their
custome
)
by
the
Creator
that
spread
out
the
Aire
,
that
founded
the
earth
vppon
the
deepes
,
that
adorned
the
heauen
with
starres
,
that
powred
abroade
the
water
,
that
made
the
fire
,
and
briefely
of
nothing
brought
foorth
all
thinges
:
swearing
by
the
heade
of
their
vaine
Master
Aly
,
and
by
the
false
religion
of
their
impious
Prophet
Mahamet
:
swearing
by
their
children
,
by
their
wiues
,
by
their
own
souls
,
That
such
peruers
thoughts
neuer
entred
The
Embassadors
of
the
King
and
the
Prince
are
receiued
.
into
the
head
of
Abas-Mirize
:
They
alledged
many
testimonies
and
euident
proofes
,
that
most
loyally
and
faithfully
,
in
all
due
time
,
aswell
when
hee
was
aduanced
to
the
soueraigne
degree
of
a
king
,
as
also
in
his
battels
against
the
Turkes
,
his
Sonne
had
alwaies
caused
deuout
prayers
and
supplications
to
bee
made
to
God
for
his
prosperitye
,
neither
euer
desired
to
heare
any
other
but
happie
and
fortunate
successe
of
him
.
They
brought
with
them
a
thousande
and
a
thousand
Precepts
and
Royall
Letters
,
which
the
younge
man
had
caused
to
be
written
,
as
occasions
required
,
to
the
Gouernours
that
were
his
Subiectes
for
the
gouernement
of
the
state
,
wherein
hee
neuer
named
himselfe
the
King
of
Persia
,
but
onelye
your
King
and
Gouernour
of
Heri
.
They
prayed
the
King
also
that
hee
woulde
cause
a
diligent
processe
(
which
the
Turkes
call
a
Teftis
)
to
be
framed
against
his
Sonne
,
and
if
there
shoulde
bee
founde
in
him
any
signe
or
shadowe
of
so
wicked
a
suspicion
,
that
then
hee
woulde
take
from
him
his
estate
and
libertie
.
For
they
woulde
remaine
as
hostages
The
Embassadors
accusations
against
Mirize
Salma
.
for
him
.
But
when
all
this
shoulde
be
done
,
and
Abas-Mirize
shoulde
bee
founde
altogether
free
from
these
vniust
and
impious
calumniations
,
then
(
falling
euen
to
the
earth
and
kissing
it
,
)
they
besought
him
and
coniured
him
,
that
hee
woulde
not
leaue
the
matter
thus
imperfect
,
to
the
preiudice
of
his
bloude
:
but
returning
to
his
counsellor
,
he
would
likewise
take
information
,
vppon
what
minde
or
consideration
it
was
well
knowen
that
he
had
aduised
the
King
to
take
vpon
him
this
vnorderly
and
daungerous
viage
.
For
without
doubt
hee
shoulde
finde
nothing
in
him
but
malignant
,
ambitious
,
and
wicked
affections
,
and
such
as
euen
deserued
,
that
with
his
bloud
there
should
be
reuenged
all
the
bloud
of
those
,
which
till
that
houre
had
beene
brought
to
their
vnworthie
and
vndeserued
death
.
And
forasmuch
as
there
remained
one
onely
difficulty
to
be
cancelled
&
cleared
,
wherof
the
Visier
had
informed
the
king
,
touching
a
commaundement
that
was
giuen
by
Abas-Mirize
to
the
gouernors
that
were
vnder
him
,
as
namely
to
the
gouernour
of
Sasuar
and
of
other
places
,
that
they
should
not
goe
to
the
warre
against
the
Turkes
:
they
confessed
in
trueth
,
that
such
an
order
was
taken
indeede
,
but
not
to
that
vniust
and
slanderous
end
,
as
it
was
related
to
the
king
by
the
Visier
,
but
onely
in
respect
of
the
warres
,
that
were
reported
to
be
begun
in
those
quarters
by
the
Tartarian
Iesselbas
,
who
by
diuers
into
ades
hauing
robbed
the
Cities
,
the
Townes
,
and
the
Fieldes
of
Heri
,
had
put
such
a
feare
in
younge
Abas-Mirize
and
all
his
Counsellours
,
that
they
durste
not
emptye
their
Cities
of
their
guardes
and
forces
,
and
thereupon
(
as
they
should
finde
it
true
,
if
they
woulde
enquire
thereof
)
the
saide
Gouernours
were
commanded
that
they
should
not
goe
to
the
war
against
the
Turks
,
but
that
they
should
expect
further
direction
,
whereof
they
shoulde
haue
notice
,
if
they
should
be
called
for
.
And
that
all
this
was
signified
by
writing
to
the
Visier
himselfe
,
but
that
hee
of
a
malignant
minde
had
concealed
the
same
:
onely
to
try
,
if
in
these
common
troubles
hee
coulde
bring
it
to
passe
,
that
Abas-Mirize
and
the
king
might
bee
bereaued
of
their
liues
,
and
Emir-hamze
succeed
in
their
place
,
and
so
hee
himselfe
remaine
the
Super-intendent
of
his
sonne
in
law
,
and
Moderator
of
rather
the
Tyrant
of
that
happie
and
famous
kingdome
.
Which
(
they
saide
)
they
made
knowen
vnto
him
,
not
because
they
thought
Emir-hamze
to
bee
acquainted
with
so
treacheious
a
traine
,
(
for
they
knewe
very
well
,
how
greatly
in
imitation
of
his
Fathers
pietie
,
hee
hated
dissension
among
kinsefolkes
,
&
shedding
of
bloude
)
but
onely
because
it
was
throughlye
discouered
to
bee
the
most
vnlawful
and
vnreasonable
desire
of
the
wicked
traitor
Mirize-Salmas
.
Verie
graue
and
strange
cogitations
did
these
auncient
Orators
raise
in
the
mindes
of
the
two
Princes
:
and
Mahamet
the
Father
,
beeing
by
nature
credulous
and
inconstant
beyond
measure
,
began
to
make
great
construction
of
their
speeches
,
and
deepely
to
consider
of
their
so
earnest
and
important
requestes
,
whose
offers
also
seemed
The
offers
of
the
Embassadors
accepted
by
the
King
and
the
Prince
.
vnto
him
so
vpright
and
equall
,
that
he
could
not
choose
but
accept
thereof
.
And
therefore
calling
vnto
him
the
Gouernours
,
the
Captaines
,
the
Iudges
and
Treasurers
of
all
the
Cities
that
were
subiecte
to
Heri
,
hee
demaunded
of
them
,
how
and
in
what
sorte
they
esteemed
of
Abas-Mirize
,
and
how
&
in
what
degree
of
honour
he
desired
to
be
esteemed
of
them
.
And
of
them
all
he
receiued
an
vniforme
aunswere
,
that
they
helde
him
for
their
Lord
,
as
the
Lieutenant
to
the
king
of
Cas-bin
,
and
that
he
himselfe
did
alwais
desire
so
to
be
taken
&
thoughtof
.
And
euerie
of
them
brought
in
diuers
Letters
,
Precepts
,
and
Orders
,
wherein
hee
neuer
caused
himselfe
to
bee
honoured
with
any
other
title
,
but
onely
,
your
king
of
Heri
.
Hee
demaunded
further
,
whether
those
tumults
of
warres
were
indeede
attempted
by
the
Tartarian
Iesselbas
or
no
:
whereof
hee
receiued
also
a
large
and
solemne
information
,
that
so
it
was
,
to
the
greate
detriment
of
all
those
territories
.
And
thus
the
king
was
throughly
persuaded
of
the
innocencie
of
his
son
,
King
Mahamet
persuaded
of
the
innocencie
of
his
Sonne
.
who
before
was
noted
vnto
him
by
his
Visier
to
bee
an
obstinate
rebell
.
Vpon
which
occasion
onely
,
although
hee
might
iustly
haue
put
his
Visier
to
death
,
as
one
that
had
beene
the
cause
of
the
slaughters
that
happened
,
and
of
the
bloud
of
so
many
valorous
Captaines
that
was
shed
so
iniuriouslie
:
yet
because
he
would
be
better
informed
of
the
trueth
of
the
accusations
laid
againste
him
by
the
Embassadours
of
Heri
,
the
rather
to
ridd
himselfe
from
so
important
and
so
iust
a
feare
:
and
because
he
doubted
also
peraduenture
,
least
there
had
beene
some
conspiracie
plotted
against
him
betwene
the
Visier
and
Emir-hamze
:
hee
resolued
to
make
a
curious
and
diligent
inquisition
thereof
.
And
therefore
first
of
all
,
in
great
secrecie
,
calling
vnto
him
Emir-hamze
,
and
demaunding
of
him
by
all
faire
meanes
,
howe
and
wherefore
King
Mahamet
trieth
the
Princes
mind
.
hee
had
aduised
and
procured
this
iourney
against
Abas-Mirize
,
Son
to
himselfe
&
Brother
to
him
,
whereas
indeede
he
had
founde
him
innocent
of
al
those
crimes
that
were
layde
to
his
charge
:
he
receaued
aunswere
from
the
Prince
that
hee
had
no
other
certeyntie
of
the
pretended
ill
behauiour
of
his
brother
,
but
onely
that
which
proceeded
from
the
greate
credite
that
hee
alwayes
bare
towardes
his
Father
in
Lawe
Mirize
Salmas
,
to
whome
,
as
to
a
Visier
,
and
as
to
his
Father
in
Lawe
,
and
as
to
a
Protectour
of
All
the
mischiefes
light
vpon
Salmas
the
Visier
.
the
Kingdome
,
and
finally
as
to
a
person
that
had
beene
tryed
in
a
thousande
matters
to
bee
true
and
trustie
,
hee
had
alwayes
yeelded
assured
credence
,
in
all
such
matters
,
as
daylye
were
in
speech
betweene
them
.
Insomuch
that
hee
discharged
the
whole
Tempest
of
all
these
mischiefes
vppon
the
Visier
,
Touching
whome
the
King
made
diligent
inquisition
aswell
among
those
of
the
Courte
as
of
the
Armie
,
and
thereby
founde
verye
straunge
and
vnexpected
Nouelties
.
For
there
was
not
a
man
almost
,
that
did
not
accuse
him
,
for
a
seditious
man
,
Mirize
Salmas
accused
by
all
.
for
a
Cruell
man
,
for
an
vniust
man
,
and
for
a
Tyrant
,
and
to
bee
briefe
that
did
not
make
him
guiltie
of
very
haynous
crimes
,
and
in
particular
for
the
accusation
layd
against
him
by
the
Embassadours
of
Heri
,
they
all
declared
,
that
in
trueth
hee
was
alwayes
made
acquaynted
with
the
true
occasions
,
which
did
restrayne
the
Gouernours
subiecte
to
Abas
Mirize
(
from
going
to
the
Warre
against
the
Turkes
,
)
but
that
hee
most
malioiously
had
concealed
the
same
,
of
purpose
onely
to
hatch
such
a
straunge
and
dangerous
stirre
;
in
hope
to
aduance
his
owne
estate
by
the
destruction
of
others
.
And
so
at
last
Mirize
Salmas
was
detected
for
guiltie
,
&
rewarded
with
that
punishment
,
which
he
desired
vniustly
to
conuert
vpon
others
.
For
the
King
,
who
had
nowe
founde
such
impietie
in
him
,
as
besides
that
hee
had
caused
manie
Sultans
of
accompt
to
bee
vniustly
and
vnworthely
put
to
death
,
he
also
went
about
to
procure
,
that
the
Father
shoulde
defyle
himselfe
with
the
bloude
of
his
owne
Sonne
,
(
a
thing
so
odious
both
to
the
King
himselfe
and
all
his
kingdome
,
as
euer
anie
cruell
Action
coulde
possiblie
bee
,
)
the
King
(
I
saye
)
coulde
not
suffer
this
impietie
,
but
acknowledging
a
fresh
the
innocencie
of
the
one
,
and
the
guylte
of
the
other
,
the
one
hee
deliuered
and
embraced
as
his
Sonne
,
the
other
he
auaunted
out
of
his
presence
,
and
punishing
him
as
an
impious
person
,
hee
caused
his
heade
to
bee
cutte
from
his
Carcase
.
In
this
Mirize
Salmas
beheaded
by
the
Kings
order
.
manner
,
the
ambitious
Visier
,
as
though
hee
had
voluntarily
gone
to
his
owne
death
,
tourned
all
these
angers
and
tumultes
against
himselfe
,
and
with
his
owne
destruction
pacified
the
dissentions
and
hatredes
that
were
fostered
in
the
two
Princes
mindes
.
And
Emirhamze
,
when
hee
had
nowe
discouered
the
wickednesse
of
his
Father
in
Lawe
,
tooke
it
also
in
verie
good
parte
that
hee
was
depriued
both
of
his
state
and
life
.
And
so
the
two
brethren
beeing
reconcyled
together
,
and
K.
Mahamer
with
the
Prince
returneth
to
Casbin
.
the
Sonne
to
the
Father
,
after
that
Abas
Mirize
had
agayne
promised
his
wished
obedience
(
which
hee
afterwarde
willinglie
performed
,
)
Kinge
Mahamet
returned
with
the
Prince
towardes
Casbin
,
where
by
reason
of
sodayne
and
vnexpected
newes
hee
had
nowe
along
time
beene
looked
for
and
desired
.
Amurath
,
through
the
roughe
speeches
,
and
vnluckie
prognostications
of
Sinan
,
was
more
and
more
settled
in
his
purpose
to
continue
this
Warre
,
hopinge
that
hee
woulde
cause
all
the
threatteninge
of
Sinan
to
bee
but
vaine
,
and
to
reape
so
much
the
more
glorie
by
his
happie
successe
in
such
an
enterprise
,
as
it
should
fall
out
contrarie
to
the
common
opinion
of
all
men
.
And
thereupon
began
to
bethinke
himselfe
whome
he
might
choose
for
his
Generall
,
and
to
him
not
onelie
to
commit
such
a
charge
,
but
also
to
communicate
all
his
deuises
.
Till
that
time
,
Osman
Bassa
was
appoynted
bee
the
man
,
but
Amurath
thinking
that
Osman
might
prooue
more
seruiceable
in
Siruan
,
and
thereby
the
better
assure
and
establish
the
conquest
of
that
Region
,
durste
not
so
soone
remoue
him
from
thence
.
Among
the
Bassaes
of
the
Court
there
was
one
Ferat
,
a
man
of
ripe
yeares
,
but
yet
fierce
of
courage
,
tough
in
opinion
,
in
counsell
as
hardie
as
might
beseeeme
his
age
,
ready
for
all
sodeine
and
strange
aduentures
,
but
aboue
all
a
vassall
most
deuoted
to
the
King
,
and
happely
he
had
performed
some
good
office
,
why
he
was
the
rather
now
called
forth
by
Amurath
to
this
seruice
.
Of
this
man
at
the
last
hee
Ferat
a
Bassa
of
the
Court.
was
resolued
to
make
choyce
to
bee
the
Captaine
of
his
Armie
.
And
therefore
hee
called
him
to
him
,
and
communicated
with
him
all
his
priuie
dessignements
and
secrete
deuises
necessarie
for
this
warre
,
encouraging
him
to
take
paynes
,
to
fight
battels
,
to
obtayne
victories
,
and
to
doe
all
thinges
else
agreeable
to
so
worthie
an
enterprise
.
Verie
willingly
did
Ferat
accept
of
this
newe
Office
,
Ferat
Bassa
elected
generall
of
the
Armie
in
Sinans
place
.
and
thought
himselfe
to
bee
highly
fauoured
by
the
King
,
and
so
disposed
himselfe
to
performe
the
same
,
so
farre
as
he
coulde
employ
his
strength
,
his
wit
and
his
diligence
therein
▪
and
thereupon
made
him
a
large
promise
,
that
hee
woulde
put
in
execution
,
whatsoeuer
shoulde
be
offered
vnto
him
either
by
occasion
,
or
by
his
Royall
commaundement
.
Which
although
the
King
should
not
haue
vrged
any
further
,
but
onely
to
assure
the
passage
to
Teflis
,
and
all
Georgia
,
and
principally
to
destroye
the
countrie
of
Mustaffa
the
Georgian
,
who
had
so
audaciouslie
iniured
the
Lieutenant
of
Amurath
and
set
his
whole
Armie
in
confusion
,
yet
beeing
certified
by
Maxut-Chan
the
Rebell
of
Persia
,
and
being
aduertised
by
his
subiecte
Bassaes
that
remained
neere
to
Tauris
,
howe
King
Mahamet
was
departed
,
or
at
least
was
vpon
the
poynt
of
departing
to
Heri
,
to
Amurath
deliberateth
what
should
be
done
towards
this
expedition
of
Ferat
.
trie
his
Sonnes
minde
,
hee
chaunged
his
purpose
,
and
deliberating
the
matter
with
himselfe
,
hee
commaunded
Ferat
to
employ
all
his
Force
and
diligence
to
erect
a
Fabrike
at
Reiuan
,
a
place
belonging
to
Tocomac
,
and
to
assure
the
passage
that
leadeth
from
Chars
to
Raiuan
.
For
so
they
shoulde
be
reuenged
of
manie
treacheries
and
dammages
which
they
had
receyued
by
Tocomac
,
and
the
way
to
the
Citie
of
Tauris
shoulde
bee
made
open
,
to
the
great
glory
of
Amurath
.
Hee
aduised
Ferat
also
,
that
although
hee
knew
verie
well
,
it
were
his
duetie
to
chastize
Mustaffa
the
Georgian
for
his
rash
attempt
against
Mahamet
Bassa
,
being
then
his
Generall
:
yet
he
thought
it
better
,
that
hee
should
dissemble
and
conceale
his
ill
opinion
of
him
,
and
(
if
it
might
bee
possible
)
to
worke
so
,
as
hee
might
conueigh
the
treasure
and
succours
to
Teflis
.
For
by
this
meanes
,
the
passage
beeing
made
safe
and
secure
,
without
anye
moe
Fortresses
or
Fabrikes
,
all
Georgia
woulde
bee
subdued
,
and
the
next
yeare
they
might
attempt
the
enterprise
of
Tauris
.
Verie
highlie
did
Ferat
commende
the
deuises
of
Amurath
,
and
shewed
himselfe
readie
for
anie
attempt
.
And
nowe
was
the
time
come
,
wherein
it
behooued
them
to
set
on
foote
these
their
important
dessignements
:
and
therefore
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1583.
commaundedements
were
sent
out
of
all
the
Cities
of
the
Empire
,
Commandement
sent
out
for
the
expedition
of
Generall
Ferat
.
which
were
wont
to
make
their
appearance
at
these
wars
,
that
vpon
fresh
summons
they
should
be
readie
to
returne
against
the
Persians
,
and
to
put
in
execution
,
that
which
should
be
enioyned
them
by
their
new
captain
:
the
Fame
whereof
flew
as
far
as
to
Tripoli
in
Soria
,
to
Damasco
,
to
Aleppo
,
to
all
Iurie
,
to
Palestina
,
to
Mesopotamia
,
to
Babylonia
,
to
Balsara
,
to
Siuas
,
to
Maras
,
to
all
Bithynia
,
to
Cappadocia
,
to
Cilicia
,
to
Armenia
,
and
to
all
the
Sangiacchi
and
Curdi
of
them
,
yea
and
beyond
Constantinople
,
to
the
borders
of
Hungarie
,
and
of
Greece
,
and
to
bee
briefe
to
all
their
subiecte
Regions
,
that
were
wont
to
come
to
this
Warre
.
All
which
sent
their
The
Prouinces
sent
their
souldiers
and
prouision
this
yeere
.
Captaynes
and
Souldiers
accordingly
,
all
readie
and
willing
to
performe
the
pleasure
of
their
Lorde
.
And
so
at
the
last
,
Generall
Ferat
departing
from
Constantinople
,
and
passing
to
Chalcedon
by
the
way
of
Amasia
,
and
of
Siuas
,
hee
came
to
Erzirum
,
where
hee
tooke
a
veiw
of
all
his
Souldiers
,
all
his
Pioners
,
his
Buylders
,
his
Ferat
departeth
from
Constantinople
,
and
by
Calcedon
&
Ciuas
commeth
to
Erzirum
.
Treasure
,
his
prouision
of
Corne
,
his
Munitions
of
Warre
,
and
leading
with
him
the
ordinarie
Number
of
Artillarie
,
hee
gathered
altogether
vnder
his
Standerd
.
Afterwardes
in
due
time
hee
remooued
from
Erzirum
,
and
in
the
space
of
eight
dayes
arryued
at
Chars
:
(
in
which
his
iourney
hee
vsed
the
seruice
of
the
rebell
Maxut-Chan
,
as
his
Guide
,
who
in
the
Turkish
language
is
called
a
Calaus
:
)
and
from
Chars
hee
sette
Ferat
being
guided
by
the
rebell
Maxut-Chan
arriueth
at
Chars
.
himselfe
on
his
waye
towardes
Reiuan
.
Three
dayes
before
hee
came
to
Reiuan
,
of
certayne
ruines
of
an
olde
and
sleepe
Castle
,
which
the
Turkes
called
Aggia-Chalasi
,
hee
erected
a
newe
Fortresse
,
and
left
in
it
Ferat
repayreth
Aggia-Chala
.
a
Garrison
of
fower
hundred
Souldiers
,
together
with
a
Sangiaccho
and
certaine
peeces
of
Ordinance
,
and
then
went
to
Reiuan
.
This
Countrey
lyeth
neere
to
a
Mountaine
,
whose
toppe
reaching
aboue
the
clouldes
,
seemeth
to
touch
Ferat
at
Reiuan
,
and
the
description
of
the
situation
thereof
.
the
heauens
,
and
is
continually
charged
with
snowe
and
y●e
.
At
the
foote
of
this
heigh
and
starke
mountayne
there
lie
fayre
fieldes
abounding
with
Corne
and
Cattell
,
and
watered
with
diuers
brookes
,
that
falling
downe
from
a
lofte
discharged
themselues
into
Araxis
.
It
is
distant
from
Tauris
,
eight
or
nine
dayes
iourney
:
betweene
which
two
places
are
situate
Nassiuan
,
Chiulfall
,
Marant
,
and
Soffian
,
all
enriched
with
goodly
Gardens
and
pleasaunt
Greenes
:
but
in
the
way
many
craggie
mountaynes
to
bee
clymed
,
and
sundrie
harde
passages
either
for
Armie
or
Traueller
.
A
Consultation
touching
the
principall
place
where
the
Fort
should
bee
erected
.
It
hath
vppon
the
coast
towardes
the
North
,
Teflis
,
vppon
the
South
the
playnes
of
Caldaran
:
and
a
little
higher
towardes
the
Tropike
of
Capricorne
,
Van
and
the
Marciana
Marish
.
Heere
then
did
Ferat
Bassa
encampe
himselfe
with
all
his
Armie
,
and
taking
the
aduise
of
his
chiefe
Captaynes
,
where
hee
shoulde
builde
the
Forte
,
they
all
with
one
consent
aduised
him
to
seaze
vppon
the
houses
and
Gardens
of
T●comao
,
and
to
enuiron
them
with
Ditches
,
with
Walles
,
and
with
Ordinaunce
for
defense
,
and
in
the
middest
as
it
were
in
a
Center
within
the
Walles
to
erecte
a
highe
Castle
,
which
on
euerie
side
rounde
about
might
discouer
both
the
hilles
and
the
playnes
,
and
beeing
well
fensed
with
store
of
good
Ordenance
might
threaten
destruction
and
ruine
to
all
those
that
durst
attempt
to
endammage
them
.
And
so
they
enclosed
the
gardens
with
walles
accordingly
,
and
hauing
digged
ditches
rounde
about
The
forte
of
Reiuan
750.
yardes
about
Within
the
space
of
15.
dayes
the
works
at
Reiuan
,
the
diches
and
all
were
finished
.
them
,
they
conueyed
water
into
them
from
a
certayne
riuer
,
that
came
downe
from
the
hilles
and
ranne
into
Araxis
,
and
in
this
manner
within
the
space
of
fifteene
dayes
they
finished
the
Fort.
It
was
a
great
affliction
to
Tocomac
thus
to
loose
his
own
Countrie
,
yea
and
so
much
the
more
greeuous
it
was
vnto
him
,
because
it
happened
so
sodenly
and
as
it
were
vnlooked
for
:
he
himselfe
,
presently
assoone
as
he
vnderstood
that
the
Turkish
Armie
was
comming
towardes
that
coast
,
hauing
withdrawne
himselfe
and
his
men
of
war
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
leauing
the
impotent
to
the
mercie
of
the
Conquerors
,
seeking
by
all
meanes
to
bee
reuenged
,
if
not
altogether
,
yet
at
the
least
in
some
part
of
this
great
iniurie
.
And
therefore
hee
wrote
to
the
King
in
Corazan
,
he
wrote
Tocomac
seeketh
meanes
to
reuenge
the
losse
of
his
owne
citie
by
annoying
of
Ferat
.
to
Emir-Chan
in
Tauris
,
hee
wrote
to
Simon
in
Georgia
,
hee
gathered
souldiers
out
of
the
villages
,
and
vsed
all
his
possible
indeuour
to
make
himselfe
meete
and
able
to
annoy
the
enemies
Armie
.
But
neither
from
Georgia
coulde
hee
receaue
anie
helpe
,
because
they
were
too-much
troubled
with
hindering
any
succours
to
bee
brought
for
the
reliefe
of
the
beseeged
in
Teflis
,
(
as
in
due
place
it
shall
be
declared
:
)
Neither
from
Tauris
was
hee
releeued
with
so
much
as
one
Souldier
:
either
because
Emir-Chan
woulde
not
,
or
coulde
not
stirre
,
or
else
because
hee
had
some
secrete
intelligence
with
Generall
Ferat
,
not
to
disturbe
him
in
this
his
Fabrike
.
And
so
Tocomac
could
not
haue
the
lucke
to
be
fauoured
with
any
poore
ayde
,
that
might
at
the
least
haue
mittigated
the
bitternesse
of
his
griefe
.
And
therefore
being
not
able
to
doe
anie
thing
,
but
onely
with
those
few
Souldiers
which
he
had
,
to
lay
some
priuie
Tocomac
neuerceaseth
to
annoy
the
Turkes
.
ambushes
for
the
Turkes
,
hee
neuer
ceased
to
sley
sometimes
a
hundred
of
them
,
sometimes
a
hundreth
and
fiftie
,
and
sometimes
moe
,
and
in
that
manner
to
coole
the
heat
of
his
heart
,
which
swelled
with
the
burning
desires
of
reuenge
.
And
the
better
to
ease
his
stomacke
,
which
was
infected
with
the
poyson
of
hatred
against
Emir-Chan
,
Tocomac
hateth
Emir-Chan
.
who
sitting
still
as
it
were
to
beholde
his
miseries
,
woulde
not
so
much
as
shake
a
sworde
to
annoye
these
spoyling
Turkes
,
and
thereby
performe
his
promise
made
to
the
Kinge
,
hee
spared
not
to
dispatch
certayne
horse
men
to
the
saide
King
in
Corazan
,
and
by
●loquent
letters
to
amplifie
the
vilenesse
and
cowardize
of
Emir-Chan
,
discou●ring
vnto
him
some
shadowe
of
suspicion
,
and
intermingling
with
all
some
causes
of
iealousie
to
be
conceiued
in
his
Tocomac
accuseth
Emir-Chan
to
the
King
.
minde
,
that
Emir-Chan
had
some
secrete
intelligence
with
the
Turkish
Generall
.
And
to
be
short
he
omitted
no
occasion
,
whereby
hee
might
anie
way
qualifie
the
griefe
that
he
had
taken
for
the
losse
of
his
Citie
.
The
Turkish
Captaine
at
last
departed
from
his
newe
Forte
,
and
returned
to
Chars
,
and
for
the
custodie
of
the
said
Ferat
departeth
from
Reiuan
.
Fortresse
he
appointed
there
as
Captaine
Sinan
Bassa
,
sonne
to
that
Cicala
,
who
by
misfortune
was
lately
taken
prisoner
,
whiles
with
great
fame
hee
scowred
and
wasted
the
Bassa
Cicala
lest
for
the
custodie
of
Reiuan
.
Tyrrhene
Sea
.
And
therefore
this
his
Sonne
(
who
was
afterwarde
cured
and
healed
by
mee
of
a
certaine
disease
that
hee
had
at
Aleppo
)
partly
for
the
goodlinesse
of
his
person
,
and
partly
for
the
hope
that
hee
raysed
of
his
valour
,
was
Bassa
Cicala
cured
by
the
author
at
Aleppo
.
so
greatly
fauoured
by
Selim
the
late
Tyraunt
of
Constantinople
,
and
the
arrant
Enemie
of
the
Italian
name
,
that
hauing
scarce
passed
the
flowre
of
his
youth
,
in
which
age
he
was
deerely
beloued
of
him
,
hee
,
was
created
the
Aga
or
Captayne
of
the
Giamizaries
,
and
after
this
his
first
degree
of
honour
sent
to
bee
gouernour
of
certayne
Cities
,
and
in
the
ende
hauing
beene
imployed
in
diuers
tumults
,
and
perible
of
warress
,
hee
was
nowe
appointed
Captaine
and
Famous
Giambulat
,
8000.
Souldiers
at
Reiuan
.
Keeper
of
this
Forte
,
together
with
Ossan
Bey
,
Sonne
to
the
late
famous
Eliambu●at
,
afore
mentioned
.
With
these
two
Captaines
;
but
yet
vnder
the
sole
gouernement
of
Bassa
Elicabi
onely
,
and
with
the
companye
of
eight
thousand
Souldiers
;
partlye
〈◊〉
and
partlye
,
Naturall
Subjects
,
and
with
the
Munition
aboue
rehe●rsed
this
Forte
was
stir
engthened
and
this
Garrison
of
Souldiers
,
without
expecting
any
yeerely
succours
to
bee
brought
them
by
and
Armye
to
euen
of
themselues
,
in
seuerall
troupes
of
three
hundred
together
in
a
companie
,
were
alwaies
〈…〉
appointed
times
to
go
&
fetch
their
pay
at
the
Citie
of
Enzr●●●
and
afterwardes
at
Aloppo
,
and
other
Cities
of
S●ria
.
A
which
they
also
continue
to
doe
euen
to
this
daye
.
And
so
with
these
saide
Souldiers
,
and
with
good
store
of
Art●haries
artificially
distributed
vpon
the
new
wall
,
Fora●
left
the
Forte
,
hand
●as
〈◊〉
haue
●ased
withdrewe
,
himselfe
to
Chars
,
passing
by
the
waye
of
Aggia-Ghalasi
,
and
performing
his
iourney
〈◊〉
daies
space
.
Where
when
he
was
arriued
,
there
arose
very
great
and
straunge
newes
.
For
there
was
fodainely
brought
F●rat
by
the
way
of
〈◊〉
Chalasi
in
ten
daues
returneth
to
Chars
A
Sangiacco
Curdo
beheaded
as
a
Rebell
by
Ferat
.
before
the
said
Generall
,
●
Sangiaedo
Cutdo
,
with
his
hands
,
bounde
behinde
him
all
pale
and
astonished
with
foare
whose
beade
without
any
more
a
doo
hee
caused
to
bee
cutte
from
him
car●ase
publishing
to
the
rest
that
hee
was
a
●ole
and
a
rebell
.
Which
whether
it
were
so
or
no
●●●
whether
this
sodaine
and
ynexpected
death
lighted
vpon
him
in
respecte
of
some
other
displeasure
,
they
knowe
best
,
(
if
it
bee
lawfull
at
the
least
to
know
it
)
that
are
the
curious
searchers
of
such
particularities
.
At
the
execution
wherof
there
was
a
rumour
raised
of
a
far
greater
importance
.
For
by
many
reporters
there
was
brought
to
the
eares
of
the
General
a
great
faine
of
a
wonderfull
noueltie
,
namely
,
that
Mustaffa
the
Georgian
,
to
A
woonderful
strange
noueltie
brought
to
the
eares
of
Ferat
.
whom
〈◊〉
had
sent
thirty
thousand
Duckates
from
Constantinople
by
two
of
his
Capigi
and
two
Ch●aus
or
N●n●io●s
,
to
the
end
that
with
a
T●io●spe
of
his
(
Subiectes
he
shoulde
carrie
them
to
Teflis
for
the
reliefe
of
those
in
the
Porue
,
was
●●●dde
,
and
beeing
nowe
become
a
rebell
to
the
Turkish
King
,
had
lefte
the
Fortresse
in
manifeste
〈◊〉
to
yeelde
,
if
by
some
other
meanes
it
were
not
relieued
.
Great
was
the
mar●el
,
the
griefe
,
and
the
anger
,
that
For●●
conceiued
vpon
Mustaffa
seeketh
meanes
to
be
enformed
cleerelie
of
the
misfortune
.
these
newes
,
and
minding
to
haue
a
full
certaintye
thereo●
,
hee
called
vnto
him
all
suche
as
were
the
Messengers
of
this
misfortune
,
and
of
them
receiued
a
cleere
and
an
expresse
information
of
euery
particular
:
so
that
in
briefe
hee
was
generallye
certified
that
Mustaffa
,
the
two
Capigi
and
the
Chiaus
hauing
put
themselues
on
their
iourneye
towardes
Teflis
with
the
treasure
,
assisted
with
the
company
of
fiue
hundred
of
his
Souldiers
,
in
the
midway
had
met
with
his
Cosin
Simon
,
by
whom
,
after
hee
had
setled
himselfe
to
make
some
long
discourse
with
him
,
he
was
sharpely
reproued
,
that
so
prophanely
hee
had
abandoned
the
sacred
name
of
Christ
that
he
was
not
onely
content
to
liue
in
Turkish
impiety
but
also
that
he
d●●st
impugne
the
champions
&
Simon
the
Georgian
exhorteth
his
Cosin
Manucchiar
to
returne
to
his
former
saith
.
desendor
of
the
Christian
faith
,
and
that
hee
woulde
become
a
s●aue
to
another
for
a
filthie
superstition
and
impietie
,
raised
and
sowen
with
venerous
and
pestilent
doctrine
by
a
Prophane
and
heathen
Prophet
,
that
is
dead
,
abandoning
and
forsaking
the
religion
of
that
God
,
which
is
the
onelie
true
and
one
God
,
in
Trinitye
.
And
that
with
these
and
such
like
speeches
,
which
very
eloquently
and
with
great
zeale
flowed
from
the
mouth
of
Simon
,
he
was
persuaded
to
relinquish
that
infamous
and
wicked
slauerie
,
and
in
any
fitte
occasion
that
God
,
(
who
is
most
mercifull
towardes
sinners
and
offendors
)
should
minister
vnto
him
,
to
reuenge
the
oppression
,
that
Amurath
had
vsed
towards
him
,
and
openlie
to
declare
to
the
whole
world
,
that
he
scorned
and
renounced
the
Diabolicall
pompes
and
infernall
riches
of
the
Tyrant
,
thereby
disclosing
himselfe
to
bee
indeede
of
greate
courage
and
a
true
Christian.
His
cosin
not
ceasing
in
the
meane
time
to
repeate
often
vnto
him
,
That
God
would
not
faile
in
peculiar
and
familiar
manner
to
take
knowledge
of
his
Actions
,
and
to
fauour
them
,
yea
and
at
all
times
to
sende
vnto
him
all
happie
and
wished
successe
:
whereas
on
the
contrarie
side
,
if
he
would
not
resolue
with
himselfe
so
to
doe
,
hee
might
well
bee
assured
,
that
after
manye
labours
and
trauels
,
which
hee
should
indure
for
the
seruice
of
Amurath
,
he
should
obtaine
none
other
recompence
,
but
a
harde
and
infamous
captiuitle
and
in
the
endesome
fraudulent
and
treacherous
death
.
Vpon
which
woordes
Mustaffa
beeing
The
Capigi
and
the
Chiaus
beheaded
by
Manucchiar
.
Manucchiar
&
Simon
deuide
the
treasure
betweene
them
&
confederat
themselues
together
.
throughly
moued
,
he
caused
the
two
Capigi
and
the
Chiaus
to
be
apprehended
,
and
presentlie
beheaded
and
so
Simon
and
hee
,
besides
the
bande
of
their
kindred
hauing
solemnely
vowed
a
perpetuall
confederacie
&
strict
frindship
to
bee
inuiolablie
kept
betweene
them
▪
deuided
the
treasure
,
and
withdrowe
themselues
to
their
wonted
passages
,
there
to
annoy
and
endomage
,
whosoeuer
shoulde
be
sent
for
the
soccouring
of
Teflis
.
These
and
such
other
particularities
when
Ferat
vnderstoode
,
being
all
in
a
furye
,
and
inflamed
with
rage
,
he
did
Ferat
sw●●reth
that
hee
will
destroy
al
the
country
of
Manucchiar
.
Hassan
Bassa
chosen
to
carry
the
succours
to
Teflis
.
15000.
Souldiers
assigned
to
Hassan
.
with
the
reliefe
.
sweare
that
he
would
not
returne
to
Erzirum
,
vntill
all
the
Country
of
Mustaffa
were
put
to
fire
and
sworde
:
but
yet
in
the
meane
time
he
bechought
himselfe
that
vrgent
necessity
did
shrewdly
vrge
him
to
send
conuenient
strength
to
the
place
that
was
in
daunger
:
and
for
that
purpose
made
choyse
of
Hassan
Bassa
,
who
alreadie
in
the
last
yeere
of
the
Generall-shippe
of
Mustaffa
had
very
couragiously
conueighed
the
sayde
succours
and
taken
Alyculi-Chan
prisoner
.
To
him
therefore
did
the
Generall
assigne
fourtye
thousande
Duckates
,
with
other
prouision
necessarye
for
that
enterprise
,
and
for
suretie
appointed
him
fifteene
thousand
persons
of
the
best
choyce
and
valour
in
all
the
Armye
.
In
tenne
daies
space
Hassan
Bassa
wente
and
came
from
Teflis
:
In
whose
iourneye
too
and
fro
,
In
10.
daies
Hassan
goeth
&
commeth
with
the
succours
.
The
Georgians
annoy
the
people
of
Hassan
Bassa
.
Resuan
Bassa
chosen
Captaine
to
en
domwage
the
country
of
Manucchiar
:
The
harmes
done
by
R●suan
.
the
Georgians
made
manye
skitmishes
with
them
,
wherein
there
were
slaine
of
the
Turkes
sometimes
tenne
,
and
sometimes
twenty
,
and
sometimes
their
mules
and
sometimes
their
horses
were
taken
from
them
,
but
no
matter
at
all
of
any
great
moment
.
After
this
,
the
Generall
elected
one
Resuan
Bassa
to
bee
Captaine
of
six
thousand
Souldiers
to
goe
to
Altu●●hala
,
Carachala
,
and
other
places
and
villages
of
Mustaffa
the
late
rinegato
,
nowe
become
a
rebel
to
the
Turkes
,
and
relapsed
to
the
obstinate
religion
of
the
Greekes
.
Which
R●suan
,
witho●
any
long
stay
,
ouerr
anne
all
his
Territorye
,
but
an
his
townes
and
his
lands
,
and
committed
vncouth
outrages
,
euen
vpon
the
poore
insensible
trees
.
Resuan
brought
home
with
him
manye
Captiue
soules
,
with
much
Corne
and
Cattell
,
and
to
bee
breefe
wheresoeuer
hee
〈◊〉
,
hee
wasted
and
destroyed
like
a
Tempest
,
whatsoeuer
was
before
him
:
and
if
in
any
place
he
seemed
to
be
any
thing
fauourable
,
and
his
fury
pacified
,
it
was
because
Ferat
at
Arda-Chan
.
there
was
no
resistance
made
by
any
vpon
whom
he
might
exercise
his
forces
.
The
Generall
was
nowe
also
retyred
to
Ardachan
,
and
thither
came
Resuan
to
meete
him
with
his
foresaide
booty
.
But
because
there
remained
nothing
else
to
bee
done
in
those
quarters
,
and
the
winter
persuaded
their
returne
,
they
remoued
from
Ardachan
,
and
by
the
way
of
Olti
retyred
to
Erzirum
:
from
whence
Ferat
by
the
way
of
Olti
returneth
to
Erzirum
,
and
dismisseth
his
Armie
.
Hassan
Bassa
rewarded
by
the
king
.
all
the
souldiers
were
licensed
to
departe
to
their
seuerall
places
of
aboade
:
and
an
Arz
or
Memoriall
sente
to
the
King
of
all
the
Actions
that
had
beene
performed
,
&
principally
of
the
good
enterprise
of
Hassan
Bassa
,
who
for
the
same
was
nowe
also
once
againe
honoured
by
the
King
with
cloath
of
gold
,
and
a
battell
axe
and
Target
al
guilt
.
And
this
end
had
the
troubles
of
the
yeere
1583.
of
mans
saluation
,
beeing
the
seauenth
yeere
of
this
warre
.
All
the
rest
of
the
yeere
1583.
the
Generall
wintered
at
Erzirum
,
and
afterward
sent
out
his
ordenary
commandementes
ouer
all
his
accustomed
Cities
,
to
summon
the
souldiers
against
the
next
spring
of
the
yeere
1584.
appointing
the
taxes
and
tenthes
to
bee
somewhat
greater
then
they
were
woont
to
bee
,
and
gathering
together
a
greater
number
of
pi●ners
&
enginers
than
euer
had
been
gathered
heeretofore
,
and
withall
published
a
rumor
abroade
that
they
shoulde
goe
to
Nassiuan
,
and
there
doe
great
matters
.
At
the
reporte
whereof
the
Persians
were
Ferat
spreadeth
a
rumor
that
he
would
goe
to
Nassiuan
.
much
mooued
,
and
began
to
cast
many
thinges
in
their
heades
about
in
.
Glad
they
were
for
the
vnion
and
amitye
lately
concluded
betweeen
the
two
Cos●●s
Simon
and
Manucchiar
:
(
for
nowe
being
againe
reclaimed
and
become
a
Champion
of
his
former
saith
,
we
may
cal
him
no
longer
Mustaffa
,
the
name
that
he
had
giuen
him
by
Amurath
at
his
Circumcision
,
but
Manucchiar
,
whereby
hee
was
Christened
by
the
Priestes
at
his
Baptisme
.
)
The
estate
&
expectations
of
the
Persians
,
vpon
occasions
that
fell
out
.
And
they
wel
hoped
,
that
by
the
diligence
of
them
both
,
the
way
of
Tomanis
would
be
sufficiently
kept
&
guarded
,
or
at
the
leaste
that
which
they
were
not
able
to
doe
,
the
rest
of
the
Persian
Captaines
woulde
performe
for
their
partes
.
But
aboue
all
others
the
king
who
was
nowe
arriued
at
King
Mahamet
feareth
some
newe
matter
.
Casbin
,
and
had
vnderstoode
the
confirmation
of
the
vnhappy
successe
at
Reiuan
,
and
the
newe
preparations
of
the
Turkes
,
beganne
to
thinke
vpon
further
matters
,
and
entred
into
many
discourses
with
himselfe
,
all
entermingled
with
a
very
great
feare
of
some
strange
alterations
.
The
fabrik
erected
the
last
yeere
at
Reiuan
aforesaid
,
&
the
repaire
of
the
castle
called
Aggia-Chalasi
,
had
perswaded
him
,
that
the
Turkes
this
yeere
would
passe
to
Tauris
,
or
at
least
as
the
reporte
was
to
Nassiuan
,
and
build
new
fortresses
in
those
borders
.
Which
thing
the
king
neither
would
nor
could
endure
by
any
meanes
,
for
that
it
might
prooue
a
shrewd
introduction
to
the
ruine
of
Persia
,
and
to
the
bringinge
downe
of
so
mightye
an
Empire
.
And
therefore
hee
retayned
still
those
Forces
which
hee
brought
home
with
him
,
and
out
of
all
the
Cities
that
were
Subiecte
vnto
him
hee
caused
as
manye
moe
to
come
as
hee
coulde
,
commaunding
Mahamet
the
Persian
king
gathereth
a
great
army
.
The
Persian
king
at
Tauris
.
withall
,
that
all
the
Chaus
vppon
paine
of
Death
shoulde
followe
him
to
Tauris
,
and
so
not
longe
after
the
arriuall
of
Ferat
Bassa
at
Erzirum
,
hee
also
arriued
at
Tauris
,
beeing
withal
obedience
accompanied
be
all
his
said
Armie
.
This
vnexpected
comming
of
the
Persian
to
Tauris
,
as
it
engendred
expectation
of
verye
good
successe
in
the
The
comming
of
the
Persian
king
to
Tauris
breedeth
great
conceits
mindes
of
all
men
,
insomuch
as
the
voice
went
ouer
all
Italye
,
that
the
Persian
ment
to
haue
meruailous
conflicts
with
the
Turke
,
whereat
Christendome
did
not
a
little
reioyce
for
the
good
hope
that
it
bred
of
some
happy
euent
in
preiudice
of
the
Turkes
:
so
Ferat
Bassa
beeing
certified
thereof
,
before
he
proceeded
any
further
,
beeing
thereunto
aduised
by
Maxut-Chan
his
Guide
,
(
as
afterwarde
hee
confessed
at
Aleppo
)
he
thought
good
to
aduertise
Amurath
of
the
matter
declaring
vnto
him
,
That
his
desire
was
to
goe
to
Nassiuan
,
and
there
to
build
a
fortresse
according
to
his
commaundement
,
(
a
woorke
in
his
opinion
verye
necessarie
,
to
make
the
passage
for
Tauris
safe
and
secure
.
)
But
forsomuch
as
he
had
receiued
intelligence
by
trustye
Souldiers
,
that
the
Persian
king
was
remooued
to
Tauris
with
a
verye
huge
Army
,
and
was
vtterly
resolued
to
come
and
encounter
him
,
he
thought
it
his
duetye
not
to
put
in
execution
his
foresaide
determination
,
Ferat
writeth
to
Amurath
.
without
the
Kings
expresse
commandement
,
Amurath
presentlie
wrote
backe
vnto
him
,
that
if
it
were
so
as
he
had
written
,
he
should
imploy
himselfe
about
nothing
els
,
but
to
quiet
the
passage
of
Tomanis
and
Lori
,
to
the
ende
that
the
next
yeere
following
there
shoulde
bee
no
neede
to
send
any
newe
Army
,
to
conuey
the
succors
,
but
some
small
bande
mighte
bee
sufficient
,
as
trauelling
Amurath
writeth
againe
to
Ferat
,
not
o
goe
to
Nassiuan
but
to
Lori
&
Tomanis
in
Georgia
.
through
a
country
,
that
were
at
amity
and
confederatye
with
them
.
Which
order
Amurath
did
the
more
willingly
set
down
,
for
that
he
saw
the
rebellion
of
Manucchair
;
and
knewe
full
well
,
that
the
Fort
of
Teflis
by
reason
of
his
Treacheries
shoulde
haue
more
neede
nowe
,
then
euer
it
had
,
to
bee
sustained
and
releeued
.
Yet
not
withstanding
Ferat
woulde
not
publish
this
newe
commaundement
,
but
caused
the
rumour
to
bee
confirmed
(
more
A
stratagenic
wrought
by
the
Turkes
vpon
a
false
rumor
.
then
hee
did
before
)
that
hee
woulde
goe
to
Nassiuan
,
of
purpose
to
feede
the
opinion
,
that
the
Persians
had
formerly
conceaued
in
their
mindes
of
his
going
thether
,
&
so
eluding
them
hee
might
without
any
disturbance
of
the
enimie
attend
the
building
of
the
Forts
,
which
he
had
intended
for
the
quieting
of
the
most
dangerous
passages
of
Lori
and
Tomanis
.
Ferat
hauing
concluded
vpon
this
resolution
,
and
gathered
together
his
people
with
all
things
bene
sla●●e
for
his
purpose
,
remooued
at
last
with
his
Armie
from
●●oirum
General
Ferat
at
Chars
,
where
he
staieth
for
his
Armie
ten
daie
.
towards
Chars
,
where
he
arriued
by
the
way
of
Hassan-Chalassi
,
not
meeting
with
any
annoiance
or
hinder
and
at
al
,
&
there
he
staied
the
space
of
ten
days
,
to
the
end
that
all
his
companies
of
Souldiers
and
heape
of
prouision
might
beenewlie
surueyghed
.
And
then
departing
from
Chars
,
hee
iournied
low
and
Lori
,
and
presently
dispatched
Ferat
departeth
from
Chars
,
sendeth
out
Hassan
Bassa
as
a
forerunner
before
him
.
Hassan
Bassa
with
fiue
thousande
valiaunt
light
horsemen
to
scoure
the
Countrie
,
and
passing
euen
to
Tomanis
to
retourne
him
newes
,
of
all
that
hee
shoulde
see
or
heare
in
those
quarters
,
and
to
bring
home
his
Captiues
with
him
,
that
hee
might
the
better
make
diligent
●●●tie
of
the
affaires
of
Georgians
.
This
commandement
of
the
Generall
Hassan
performed
duetifully
,
and
making
haste
on
his
iourney
passed
to
Lori
,
and
from
Lori
to
Tomanis
,
&
speedily
scoured
ouer
all
the
woodes
,
opening
and
〈◊〉
closing
all
the
passages
●ounde
about
without
any
becosion
●●●stred
vnto
him
ed
giue
assay
of
his
vald●●●
〈◊〉
Co●●●●
theeues
slane
by
Hassan
.
at
the
last
hauing
me●e
with
〈◊〉
●●ss●chi
,
(
which
wee
may
terme
Robbers
by
the
high
way
)
he
flewe
them
aland
setting
their
heads
on
the
top
pes
of
their
Launces
,
he
made
his
returne
towards
Lori
.
Where
hauing
staied
〈◊〉
whole
day
,
they
discouered
from
thence
aid
he
whole
Turkish
Armie
,
with
a
great
and
fearefull
shew
comming
and
approching
towardes
them
.
Whereupon
Hassan
went
to
meet
the
Generall
,
&
to
reporte
vnto
him
the
excursion
that
he
had
made
,
declaring
withal
,
that
he
had
not
encountered
any
other
but
onely
certaine
Cassachi
,
whose
heades
he
might
beholde
vppon
their
Launces
,
for
that
hee
thought
it
not
necessarie
to
bring
them
aliue
,
because
they
were
altogether
ignoraunt
of
the
Georgian
and
Persian
affaires
,
and
therefore
were
not
able
to
deliuer
any
information
thereof
at
all
.
And
so
they
arriued
altogether
Generall
Ferat
at
Lori
.
The
Situation
of
Lori
.
at
Lori
aforesaide
,
and
there
encamped
themselues
.
This
place
did
sometime
belong
to
Simon
,
well
strengthened
with
a
high
Castell
,
compassed
about
with
verye
deepe
ditchess
and
a
thicke
wall
almost
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
at
this
present
somewhat
weeakened
can
i●
wasted
by
time
.
It
is
distant
from
Teflis
two
dayes
iourney
of
a
Cariers
place
.
Generall
Ferat
selzed
vppon
it
,
and
hauing
restored
the
walles
in
such
places
The
walles
of
Lori
repaired
.
7000
souldiers
in
Lori
.
Aly
Bassa
of
Greece
captaine
of
Lori
.
as
they
had
most
neede
of
reparations
,
and
strengthened
all
the
breachies
,
he
planted
therein
seauen
or
eight
thousand
persons
,
of
the
Sangiacchi
,
the
Giannizari
,
the
Spahini
and
the
Zaini
,
and
for
the
guid
or
Captaine
ouer
them
hee
appointed
Aly
Bassa
of
Greece
,
and
vpon
the
Castell
and
the
Walles
hee
distributed
two
hundred
peeces
of
small
ordenance
.
All
these
prouisions
200.
peeces
of
ordinance
in
Lori
.
Feratgoeth
to
Tomanis
.
Order
to
fortifie
Saitan-Chalasi
neer
adioining
beeing
made
hee
wente
to
Tomanie
,
leauing
order
with
the
said
Aly
Bassa
,
that
when
hee
thought
hee
●hight
take
fine
opportunitie
,
hee
shoulde
not
faile
to
fortyfie
Saitan-Chalasi
,
about
tenne
miles
distant
from
Lori
,
&
to
place
therein
a
conuenient
garrison
of
Souldiers
and
Artillarie
.
Fower
daies
long
were
they
going
to
Fomanis
for
the
Generall
would
needs
make
it
fower
daies
iourney
,
being
ordinarily
but
one
daies
woorke
from
the
one
place
to
the
other
,
to
the
ende
that
those
fieldes
being
very
riche
of
Corne
,
of
fruite
,
and
of
Cattell
should
euery
where
be
wasted
and
burned
by
his
spoiling
〈◊〉
,
and
that
the
Countrey
Inhabitants
besides
their
other
losses
shoulde
also
endure
the
losse
of
their
Rents
.
Now
Tomanis
in
times
The
state
of
Tomanis
.
past
was
also
a
Castell
,
whither
Simon
used
often
times
to
make
his
repayre
:
and
when
the
heate
of
these
Warres
beganne
,
the
Georgians
themselues
were
in
a
consultation
to
raze
it
,
to
the
ende
that
it
shoulde
not
be
surprized
Consultations
about
the
erecting
of
a
fort
at
Tomanis
.
by
the
Turkes
,
and
thereby
that
benefitte
shoulde
redounde
to
them
,
which
it
could
not
yeelde
vnto
the
Georgians
,
for
their
want
of
Ordenance
.
And
heere
was
greate
aduise
taken
,
howe
and
where
the
Forte
shoulde
be
erected
for
the
defence
of
the
countrey
,
But
after
many
discourses
at
laste
it
was
concluded
,
that
a
Castell
shoulde
bee
builte
not
in
that
place
but
a
little
furthers
and
that
for
this
reason
,
because
Tomanis
standing
●●
good
long
waye
on
this
side
the
Straite
,
if
they
shoulde
builde
the
Forte
there
,
then
coulde
they
not
make
that
passage
safe
and
〈◊〉
and
therefore
it
was
needefull
for
them
to
proceede
further
euen
to
the
very
much
of
it
and
there
to
plant
the
Fortiesse
And
so
the
Armye
marched
forwarde
a
certaine
fewe
Miles
,
vntill
beeing
arriued
at
the
very
issue
of
the
narrowe
passage
,
they
found
the
Ruines
A
Ca●tell
an
mor●g
the
woo●●
.
of
another
casted
,
and
neere
there
unto
they
stayed
themselues
.
This
stoepe
heade
long
Castel
was
compassed
round
about
with
a
very
thick
wood
of
beeches
pineaples
&
other
trees
,
which
hindred
all
discouerie
of
anything
〈◊〉
off
,
so
that
it
was
not
co●●nien●
to
founde
such
a
Castle
there
from
whence
their
Ordinaunce
coulde
neither
auayle
them
to
whom
the
defense
thereof
should
be
committed
,
nor
e●dommage
those
that
shoulde
come
to
offende
it
.
And
therefore
the
Generall
commaunded
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
vncouth
outrage
shoulde
fell
the
The
thicke
woods
cut
downe
and
made
open
the
〈◊〉
,
and
with
sha●pe
instrumentes
●ewe
downe
the
Pyneapples
,
the
Fy●●es
,
the
Beeches
and
the
Elmes
,
and
making
way
through
thicke
and
thinne
,
should
laye
it
out
for
a
broade
streete
and
an
open
Champayne
,
that
before
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
for
a
thousande
dangerous
treacheries
.
In
verie
short
space
〈◊〉
the
trees
layd
along
on
the
ground
,
the
place
made
light
some
and
open
,
and
a
very
commodious
situation
prepared
for
the
foundation
of
a
Castle
.
The
plot
of
the
olde
ruyned
Castle
was
compassed
The
compasse
of
the
walles
of
Tomanis
.
about
with
a
wall
of
a
thousande
and
sea●●
to
hundred
yard
〈◊〉
,
and
in
the
〈◊〉
thereof
was
〈◊〉
a
To●re
〈◊〉
of
a
strong
keepe
fundrie
lodginges
and
than
the
〈◊〉
and
two
hundred
〈◊〉
of
Ordinance
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
vpon
the
〈◊〉
we
Walles
.
〈…〉
Certaine
vittellers
sent
abroad
but
not
heard
of
againe
.
〈…〉
they
did
not
as
yet
shewe
〈…〉
Hassan
Bassa
goeth
out
to
assure
the
way
for
the
returne
of
the
vittelers
.
〈…〉
well
prouided
of
Cattell
,
and
other
ritch
and
plentifull
booties
,
which
was
a
great
reliefe
to
all
the
Souldiers
.
Afterwardes
the
Generall
sent
Resuan
,
beeing
nowe
the
Re●uan
Bassa
goeth
to
Teflis
with
succours
with
twentie
thousand
persons
.
Bassa
of
Natolia
,
and
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
to
conueigh
the
succours
to
Teflis
,
with
tweentie
thousande
persons
in
their
companie
,
the
most
choosen
and
best
armed
in
all
the
hoast
,
who
marching
all
closely
together
in
the
directe
way
,
within
one
dayes
space
arryued
at
the
sayde
Fort
,
wherein
they
placed
their
Garrison
,
and
chaunging
the
Gouernour
thereof
,
substituted
in
his
rowme
one
Bagli
Bassa
left
for
gouernour
at
Teflis
.
Bagli
,
beeing
then
,
vppon
this
occasion
onely
,
called
a
Bassa
.
Whiles
Resuan
lay
thus
encamped
vnder
Teflis
,
Daut-Chan
the
brother
of
Simon
,
who
(
as
wee
tolde
you
in
the
beginning
of
this
warre
)
at
the
comming
of
Mustaffa
into
Daut-Chan
.
yeeldeth
him selfe
to
the
Turkes
.
Georgia
,
had
fledde
out
of
Teflis
and
abandoned
the
Castle
,
came
nowe
with
all
his
Familie
to
offer
himselfe
for
a
subiecte
and
a
deuoted
vassall
to
Amurath
,
promissing
that
hee
would
followe
the
Turkish
Armie
,
and
employe
all
his
forces
and
all
his
wits
in
the
seruice
thereof
:
and
therefore
besought
him
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
cause
him
to
bee
receyued
with
all
good
entertainement
,
being
nowe
come
with
a
trustie
and
assured
hope
to
finde
peace
and
safetie
among
their
weapons
,
and
vnder
their
lawe
and
religion
to
enioy
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
.
Resuan
entertayned
them
all
with
great
promises
,
and
large
assurances
of
all
good
successe
,
according
to
their
desires
and
necessities
.
In
the
meane
while
newes
were
brought
to
Simon
,
that
Simon
aduertised
of
the
going
of
R●suan
to
Teflis
Generall
Ferat
,
staying
at
the
straytes
of
Tomanis
withall
his
Armie
,
had
sent
Resuan
Bassa
to
succour
Teflis
,
and
withall
it
was
tolde
him
by
certayne
false
and
lying
Spies
that
Resuan
was
gone
,
not
with
twentie
thousande
persons
,
Simon
deluded
by
the
liing
spies
meaneth
to
assaile
Resuan
.
but
with
a
far
lesse
number
of
people
,
then
indeede
hee
was
.
At
which
good
newes
hee
tooke
courage
to
encounter
Resuan
,
and
setting
vppon
him
to
ioyne
a
bloudye
and
mortall
battell
with
him
.
Which
his
resolution
hee
caused
presentlye
to
bee
put
in
practise
:
for
without
any
further
delaye
,
beeing
accompanied
with
fower
thousand
Georgians
,
partly
Subiectes
of
his
owne
,
Simon
with
4000.
Souldiers
goeth
to
encounter
Resuan
Bassa
.
and
partly
of
Manu●chiar
,
with
all
speede
possible
hee
w●nte
against
Resuan
.
But
whiles
Simon
was
going
thithe●wardes
,
Generall
Ferat
(
either
because
he
was
falsely
informed
that
there
were
a
greater
number
of
Georgian
Souldiers
,
or
else
because
without
any
other
aduertisement
,
he
was
of
himselfe
affraide
that
the
Enemies
Army
The
Bassaes
of
Caramania
&
Maras
di●patched
for
aide
.
was
bigger
then
it
was
)
had
alreadie
by
chaunc●
dispatched
away
the
two
Bassaes
of
Caramania
and
of
Maras
with
tenne
thousande
persons
,
to
the
end
that
ioyning
themselues
with
the
Souldiers
of
Resuan
,
they
shoulde
bee
somuch
the
safer
and
stronger
at
all
aduentures
.
Nowe
Simon
came
vpon
Resuan
,
being
encamped
with
six
thousand
Souldiers
onely
at
the
roote
of
a
certaine
Hill
,
on
the
backeside
whereof
were
all
the
rest
of
his
people
,
neere
to
a
certaine
water
,
and
presentlie
made
an
assault
vppon
him
.
The
Souldiers
,
behinde
the
Hill
,
beeing
aware
of
Simons
approch
,
were
readie
all
at
once
with
their
weapons
to
annoy
Simon
,
who
nowe
was
exceeding
sory
for
his
error
in
beleeuing
the
false
newes
,
and
repenting
himselfe
,
that
hee
had
assaulted
his
Enemies
,
hee
perceiued
that
hee
was
vndoone
.
But
Simon
repenteth
that
hee
went
to
set
vpon
Resuan
.
when
hee
sawe
,
that
●y
●light
hee
coulde
not
but
encrease
his
griefe
,
and
make
the
issue
more
lamen●able
and
miserable
,
with
those
fewe
Souldiers
which
hee
had
,
hee
endured
the
fury
of
the
populous
Armye
of
Resuan
,
and
on
both
sides
there
was
ioyned
a
moste
cruell
Battell
:
Wherein
on
the
one
side
you
mighte
haue
seene
a
straunge
and
vn-vsuall
valour
,
and
on
the
other
a
tumultuous
super-fluitie
of
a
multitude
,
that
in
the
encounter
were
rather
sore
wounded
,
then
able
A
cruel
battel
betweene
the
Turkes
and
the
Georgians
.
to
carrie
away
the
Victorie
:
Howbeit
in
the
end
the
huge
number
of
the
Turkish
swordes
and
Speares
did
ouercome
the
small
number
of
the
Georgians
,
and
the
Barbarian
fires
and
Artillarie
did
bring
the
Christian
forces
to
an
vnhappye
estate
.
But
Simon
himselfe
,
whose
Horse
in
the
Medley
was
quite
thrust
thorough
,
Simons
horse
thrust
though
fell
downe
headlong
to
the
grounde
,
and
his
guilt
Torbant
with
his
Golden
Horne
from
his
Heade
,
and
in
his
fall
was
verie
neere
to
haue
been
taken
prisoner
.
Which
misfortune
,
as
it
happened
to
his
Lieutenaunt
and
to
his
Generall
,
and
to
many
other
his
followers
,
so
must
it
needes
also
haue
lighted
vppon
him
,
if
hee
had
not
beene
relieued
by
an
vnexpected
and
An
vnexpected
chaunce
deliuereth
Simon
from
present
destruction
.
(
as
it
were
a
meruailous
fauor
.
For
whiles
the
battel
was
euen
at
the
greate●●
heat
betweene
them
,
Resuan
discouered
the
two
Bassaes
of
Caramania
and
Maras
,
who
(
as
wee
told
you
)
were
newly
sent
by
General
Ferat
to
succor
him
,
but
both
by
the
said
Resuan
,
and
also
by
the
rest
of
the
Turkish
armie
were
indeed
thought
to
be
Persians
.
Wherupon
they
were
incontinently
surprized
with
a
sodaine
feare
insomuch
that
all
of
them
waxing
fainte
and
hanging
in
suspence
,
the
victory
,
which
before
was
●ure
their
owne
,
became
nowe
very
doubtfull
,
and
the
Turkes
themselues
feared
,
that
they
should
bee
the
loosers
.
In
this
suspence
&
doubtfulnes
of
minde
,
the
battel
also
was
intermitted
,
&
by
those
very
frinds
,
which
were
sent
thither
to
further
this
enterprise
,
it
was
vnawares
disturbed
whereby
the
Georgians
and
specially
Simon
,
whose
estate
was
almost
desperate
)
tooke
the
opportunitie
&
benefite
to
escape
&
saue
themselues
,
and
to
leaue
behinde
them
many
infallible
signes
of
their
valour
among
the
Turks
:
of
whom
manie
remained
there
slaine
,
many
wounded
,
and
manie
replenished
with
verie
great
maruell
and
vnexpected
feare
.
Thus
escaped
Simon
,
and
thus
remayned
Resuan
,
who
after
that
hee
had
discouered
his
welwilling
Bassaes
Simon
escapeth
out
of
the
Turkes
handes
.
approaching
neerer
towardes
him
,
and
knewe
them
particularly
to
bee
his
Confederates
and
Furderers
,
coulde
not
bee
quiet
with
himselfe
for
the
escape
of
Simon
,
who
without
all
doubt
had
beene
vtterly
ouerthrowne
and
all
his
people
,
if
as
hee
feared
great
harme
,
by
the
comming
of
the
two
Bassaes
,
so
hee
had
expected
that
helpe
which
hee
shoulde
haue
expected
.
For
without
anye
further
trouble
or
difficultie
,
all
the
Forces
of
the
Georgians
had
either
beene
taken
prisoners
,
or
miserablie
destroyed
.
But
poore
Simon
saued
himself
in
the
places
neere
therabouts
,
which
hee
knewe
by
their
situation
to
bee
verie
safe
and
secure
,
and
there
beganne
a
freshe
to
bee
greeued
at
the
false
information
that
hee
had
receaued
by
the
lying
spies
touching
his
Armies
,
bewayling
the
deathes
and
captiuitie
Simon
thanketh
God
for
preseruation
of
his
life
.
of
his
subiectes
,
and
yeelding
thankes
to
God
for
the
preseruation
of
his
life
and
libertie
.
The
Turkes
in
this
meane
time
were
come
to
Tomanis
,
withall
iollitie
and
triumph
,
drawing
the
standardes
of
Simon
all
along
the
ground
,
and
bearing
manie
heades
of
the
Georgians
vppon
their
Launces
to
the
great
ioy
of
Generall
Resuan
at
Tomanis
againe
.
F●rat
,
to
whome
also
there
were
deliuered
all
the
prisoners
taken
in
the
battell
,
and
impious
Da●t-Chan
,
likewise
presented
,
who
hauing
in
times
past
abandoned
his
first
faith
was
become
a
Persian
,
and
now
againe
despising
the
vaine
and
wicked
woorshippe
of
the
Persians
,
had
yeelded
himselfe
for
a
pray
to
the
impure
filthinesse
of
the
Turkes
,
and
made
himselfe
a
voluntarie
slaue
to
Amurath
The
season
of
the
yeere
was
nowe
so
farre
spente
,
that
Feare
of
winter
approching
.
euery
man
beganne
to
feare
the
winter
approching
,
and
therefore
the
Generall
determined
to
remoue
from
those
partes
,
and
to
withdrawe
himselfe
into
some
safer
places
:
and
so
hauing
set
in
Order
all
the
Garrisons
of
the
newe
Forte
,
in
such
sorte
as
we
tolde
you
before
,
hee
appointed
Hassan
le●t
as
Bassa
at
Tomanis
with
8000.
Hassan
to
bee
the
Bassa
of
Tomanis
,
and
lefte
with
him
eight
thousand
souldiers
,
which
he
had
chosen
out
of
the
rest
,
for
that
enterprise
.
Very
deepely
in
his
minde
had
Ferat
layed-vp
the
oultrage
committed
by
Mustaffa
the
Georgian
,
(
beeing
nowe
returned
to
his
old
name
of
Manucchiar
,
)
in
taking
away
the
Kings
treasure
,
and
killing
the
two
Capigi
and
the
Chiaus
:
neither
could
hee
finde
any
rest
,
nor
time
to
ease
his
stomacke
beeing
all
inflamed
and
boiling
with
anger
for
the
same
.
And
therefore
hee
resolued
with
himselfe
not
to
returne
to
Chars
or
Erzirum
,
vnlesse
he
had
first
passed
into
the
countries
of
the
said
Georgian
,
and
by
annoying
the
same
in
the
cruelest
manner
he
coulde
,
reuenged
the
intollerable
iniuries
that
were
receiued
.
In
three
daies
he
arriued
at
Triala
,
where
all
the
Turkish
Army
encamped
themselues
,
and
where
they
endured
a
very
strange
Ferat
arriueth
at
Triala
.
A
dearth
such
as
was
neuer
hearde
of
among
the
Army
.
and
vnwonted
dearth
and
scarsitie
of
all
thinges
,
and
principally
the
want
of
ordinary
,
vittailes
grew
so
excessiue
,
that
after
the
rate
of
the
Venetian
Staio
or
Bushell
,
they
paied
fiue
hundred
Duckates
for
euerye
fiue
Bushels
and
a
halfe
(
which
amounteth
to
the
measure
of
a
Sorian
Macuc●
)
to
the
vniuersall
calamitye
of
the
whole
Army
,
Barley
also
was
happilie
solde
at
a
higher
price
,
as
Hala
Bey
(
of
whom
I
made
mention
before
)
did
for
a
trueth
giue
mee
to
vnderstand
,
and
confirmed
it
by
the
testimonie
of
diuers
others
.
From
this
place
the
Generall
was
minded
to
goe
on
forwardes
,
towardes
the
countrie
of
Manucchiar
:
but
whiles
hee
was
vpon
the
raising
of
his
tentes
,
one
Ueis
,
beeing
then
the
Bassa
of
Alepp●
,
Bassa
Veis
commeth
before
General
Ferat
,
and
speaketh
to
him
.
came
against
him
,
and
aduertised
him
,
that
it
was
not
good
now
to
spend
the
time
in
wandring
about
those
countries
,
for
that
there
were
three
verie
great
enemies
,
which
were
confederate
together
,
to
make
this
enterprise
very
difficult
,
and
almost
impossible
&
desperate
.
One
was
the
season
of
the
yeer
,
beeing
now
ful
of
snows
,
frosts
,
and
tempests
,
which
in
those
Regions
are
continually
noysome
to
trauellers
.
Another
was
the
want
&
scarsity
of
all
things
necessarie
for
vittaile
,
without
which
no
doubt
the
Armie
would
make
an
insurrection
,
and
abandon
all
the
enterprises
that
should
bee
attempted
,
&
so
in
the
greatest
heat
of
their
labors
,
their
designements
being
put
in
practise
,
should
be
hindred
and
interrupted
.
And
the
third
was
the
people
of
Georgia
,
who
peraduenture
might
find
opportunity
to
procure
the
ioynt
helpe
of
the
Persians
in
their
fauour
,
and
by
a
common
vniting
of
themselues
together
,
to
worke
some
notable
Ferat
reprooueth
Veis
the
Bassa
.
mischiefe
against
their
armie
.
But
Ferat
did
most
sharply
rebuke
the
Bassa
,
&
reproued
him
with
bitter
termes
,
telling
him
flatly
,
that
hee
wel
perceiued
he
was
broughtvp
among
mountains
&
villages
,
&
of
a
villein
(
as
hee
was
)
aduanced
to
the
honor
of
a
Bassa
,
vpon
some
od
conceit
&
foolish
importunity
:
and
that
therfore
he
should
not
haue
presumed
so
much
as
to
thinke
it
lawful
for
him
,
so
impudently
&
shamelesly
to
come
&
giue
him
such
aduertisments
:
but
rather
it
had
beene
his
duety
to
haue
held
his
peace
,
and
to
harken
to
the
commandements
of
his
betters
,
&
superiors
,
yeelding
himselfe
obedient
&
deuoted
to
performe
the
same
with
all
his
power
.
With
this
rebuke
the
General
passed
on
to
Archelech
:
in
al
which
passage
he
destroied
&
in
a
manner
burnt
vp
al
the
plat
countrie
,
though
indeed
Ferat
at
Archelech
.
it
were
in
amitie
&
confederacie
with
the
Turkes
.
But
the
inhabitants
of
Archelech
had
withdrawen
themselues
into
the
mountaine
,
abandoning
the
Citie
,
the
Castels
,
and
Villages
,
and
leauing
them
open
to
the
furie
of
the
armie
,
to
the
great
astonishment
&
maruell
of
al
men
,
who
thought
that
they
beeing
subiectes
,
rather
then
they
should
flie
into
the
mountains
,
should
haue
run
with
al
ioy
&
gladnes
to
salute
the
victorious
Captaine
,
&
to
admire
the
armies
,
the
deuises
,
the
forces
&
the
ensigns
of
their
good
friend
the
Generall
.
In
Archelech
Ferat
encamped
&
staied
the
space
of
fower
daies
,
among
the
rockie
crags
,
&
in
a
barren
soyle
,
where
neither
cattel
nor
The
miseries
of
the
Tu●kish
Armi●
.
men
had
any
store
of
necessarie
sustenance
,
but
rather
euery
man
en
dured
vnspeakable
miseries
.
Howbeit
forfower
whole
daies
the
souldiers
were
content
to
beare
this
great
calamity
.
But
in
the
end
therof
,
the
fal
of
a
huge
snow
being
added
to
these
extremities
did
so
gret
ly
encrease
their
griefes
,
that
all
the
Giannizzaries
&
Spaoglin●
of
Constantinople
arose
in
a
tumult
,
and
comming
before
Ferat
,
in
despiteful
&
contemptuous
manner
,
with
very
haughtie
and
resolute
termes
they
said
vnto
him
.
And
how
long
shall
we
endure
this
thy
The
souldiers
being
in
a
tumult
speake
despitefully
to
the
general
.
tedious
and
insolent
gouernment
?
where
is
the
due
commiseration
that
thou
oughtest
to
beare
towardes
the
vassels
of
our
soueraigne
Lord
,
thou
rustical
&
vnreasonable
captaine
?
Doest
thou
think
happelie
,
that
we
keep
with
our
harlots
,
as
thou
doest
,
vnder
thy
sumptuous
pauilions
,
all
fat
&
in
good
plight
with
delicate
viandes
,
whiles
others
li●e
in
miserie
?
Doest
thou
beleeue
,
that
we
haue
,
as
thou
hast
,
our
daintie
Sugers
,
spices
,
and
conserues
,
wherby
to
restore
vs
in
the
common
calamities
of
others
?
And
that
we
haue
at
commaund
our
neate
&
pretious
wines
,
which
thou
minglest
with
thy
cleere
&
plesant
waters
,
partly
prouided
for
thee
by
the
Arte
of
the
cunning
Doctors
,
&
partly
brought
vnto
thee
from
farre
places
?
From
this
daie
foreward
,
it
wil
bee
no
longer
endured
,
that
so
much
people
should
continue
in
this
famine
&
cold
lying
vpon
the
hard
ground
,
and
afflicted
with
nakednes
and
many
other
inconueniences
:
and
therfore
get
thy selfe
vp
,
and
returne
towards
Erzirum
:
or
else
we
shal
be
enforced
to
doo
that
,
which
wil
breed
more
displeasure
to
thee
,
then
to
any
man
else
.
The
general
,
being
in
a
great
agony
&
confusion
within
himself
,
presently
caused
a
Di●ano
to
be
assembled
,
wherin
it
was
concluded
,
that
they
should
all
send
their
strong
sumpter
horses
towards
Ardachan
,
&
all
Ferat
promiseth
the
spoile
of
Manucchiar
his
countries
.
folow
him
into
the
widows
countr●y
,
whither
he
had
appointed
to
go
,
only
to
make
an
Inrode
to
giue
them
occasion
of
spoile
&
bootie
,
&
to
refresh
the
minds
of
them
al
,
that
were
afflicted
with
the
miseries
both
past
&
present
.
At
the
commandement
of
the
general
they
al
readely
obeyd
,
aswell
because
he
promised
them
a
speedy
vioage
as
also
for
that
euerie
man
desired
the
sacke
of
Altun-Chala
,
&
other
the
territories
of
Manucchiar
:
&
therefore
they
al
verie
willingly
followed
the
Standerdes
of
Ferat
,
who
holding
on
his
iourneye
through
certaine
lowe
valleyes
,
betweene
the
high
and
difficult
mountaines
(
which
could
be
none
other
but
the
Rockes
of
Periardo
)
and
beeing
continually
accompanied
with
a
verie
great
dearth
and
scarsitie
,
brought
his
Army
to
Clisca
,
a
place
belonging
to
the
sayd
Manucchiar
,
but
now
quite
abandoned
&
forsaken
by
all
the
inhabitants
,
who
at
the
onely
voice
of
the
Generalles
comming
,
hauing
gotten
together
all
the
best
stuffe
General
Ferat
at
Clisca
.
that
they
had
,
together
with
their
wiues
,
their
children
,
&
al
their
deerest
iewels
,
were
departed
from
thence
,
&
remooued
into
remote
and
safe
places
,
till
the
furye
of
the
victor
should
be
ouerpassed
.
In
the
fields
neere
vnto
this
The
armie
refreshed
with
plenty
of
vittailes
.
place
there
was
good
store
of
Rie
,
Barley
,
&
other
corne
wherewith
they
might
quench
the
hunger
of
the
Cattell
,
yea
and
the
souldiers
themselues
through
the
aboundance
of
fruite
and
flesh
were
greatly
comforted
and
refreshed
.
So
that
the
Generall
being
encouraged
by
these
commodities
,
and
hoping
that
the
whole
Armie
woulde
take
it
well
to
stay
a
while
in
such
good
ease
,
determined
with
himselfe
to
erect
a
newe
Forte
in
the
place
,
and
to
strengthen
it
with
Armour
and
Souldiers
:
and
with
this
resolution
The
Generall
commandeth
that
Clisca
should
bee
fortified
.
gaue
commandement
to
Resuan
Bassa
,
that
he
should
goe
vp
to
the
towre
,
and
in
the
top
thereof
plant
a
banner
,
with
a
proclamation
and
publike
reporte
,
that
he
woulde
fence
that
Fortresse
,
and
in
the
name
of
Amurath
Fortifie
it
,
as
other
Fortes
were
woont
to
bee
.
Resuan
being
accompanied
with
the
Bassa
of
Caramania
,
who
was
al
so
called
Amurath
,
executed
the
commandement
of
the
Generall
,
in
the
toppe
of
the
Towre
planted
one
or
two
Banners
accordingly
,
whereat
assoone
as
the
Souldiers
espied
them
,
the
forenamed
Giannizzaries
and
the
Spaoglani
,
sodainelye
tooke
great
indignation
,
because
they
thought
themselues
to
be
too
much
abused
by
their
captaine
,
and
thereupon
arising
againe
all
in
an
vprore
,
replenished
with
furie
and
confused
in
tumult
,
with
great
despite
and
rage
,
they
ranne
vp
to
take
downe
the
Banners
that
were
planted
vpon
the
Fort
,
and
taking
them
in
their
handes
,
they
strooke
the
saide
Resuan
Bassa
once
or
twise
about
the
pate
withall
,
discharging
a
thousand
iniurious
Resuan
Bassa
ill
handled
by
the
souldiers
.
and
reprochful
wordes
vpon
him
,
and
sharpely
rebuking
him
.
And
then
returning
to
the
Generall
,
who
was
nowe
also
come
thither
himselfe
to
countenance
the
Action
of
Resuan
,
and
from
that
high
place
the
better
to
behold
the
situation
thereof
,
with
gestures
full
of
contempt
and
disdaine
,
reuiling
him
with
many
shamefull
and
scornefull
termes
,
they
protested
vnto
him
,
That
they
were
not
come
to
the
Warres
to
exercise
the
occupation
of
Masons
The
souldiers
reuile
Generall
Ferat
.
and
Dawbers
,
and
to
bee
employed
in
such
vile
and
dishonourable
offices
,
but
onely
to
Manage
their
weapons
,
and
thereby
to
demerite
their
ordinary
wages
,
and
to
purchase
to
themselues
glorie
and
renowme
at
their
Kings
handes
.
And
therefore
,
if
hee
loued
his
heade
,
and
woulde
not
shortly
see
those
Armes
turned
againste
him
,
which
hitherto
had
beene
the
Reuengers
of
the
enemies
iniuries
,
hee
shoulde
resolue
with
himselfe
to
leaue
these
newe
Buildinges
▪
and
these
vnseasonable
designementes
,
and
giuing
place
to
the
contrary
season
of
the
yeere
,
hee
shoulde
haue
due
care
of
their
common
desires
and
necessities
.
And
whiles
they
were
thus
talking
vnto
him
,
there
was
one
more
bolde
then
the
rest
and
beyond
his
dutie
,
that
did
not
sticke
to
assault
the
Generall
,
and
to
threaten
him
,
that
he
would
The
souldiers
in
a
tumult
threaten
the
General
.
Amurath
the
Bassa
of
Caramania
saueth
the
Generalls
li●e
.
wreake
his
fury
vpon
him
,
and
chastife
him
with
impious
hands
&
cruell
blows
withall
.
But
the
forenamed
Bassa
of
Caramania
was
readie
to
lende
the
Generall
his
owne
Horse
,
and
so
rescuing
him
from
the
rage
and
tumulte
of
the
Souldiers
to
conduct
him
to
his
Pauilion
.
Howbeit
Ferat
was
pursued
by
the
tumultuous
Souldiers
,
and
sharpely
accused
againe
for
the
stay
that
hee
hadde
made
there
,
and
for
not
resoluing
presently
to
remooue
from
thence
:
yea
and
after
they
had
often
repeated
their
contumelious
speeches
,
and
reprochful
villanies
against
him
,
they
vttered
also
at
the
last
their
manifest
&
expresse
protestations
,
that
if
the
next
morning
he
did
not
remooue
The
expresse
protestations
of
the
Souldiers
against
the
General
.
from
those
Quarters
,
without
all
faile
,
hee
shoulde
loose
his
life
for
it
.
Ferat
,
who
could
not
abide
to
yeeld
to
them
,
that
shoulde
of
duetie
haue
beene
ready
and
obedient
at
euery
becke
that
hee
should
make
,
seeking
by
all
meanes
(
notwithstanding
all
this
stirre
)
to
staye
there
for
so
long
time
,
as
woulde
bee
sufficiente
to
builde
a
Forte
,
that
woulde
bee
so
noysome
and
iniurious
to
Manucchiar
,
coulde
doe
no
lesse
but
aunswere
The
answere
of
General●
Ferat
to
the
Souldiers
.
these
Protestations
,
telling
them
,
that
he
made
no
accompte
of
their
threatening
him
with
his
life
,
which
hee
had
alwaies
offered
as
readie
for
any
seruice
of
Amurath
his
King
:
But
if
they
had
no
care
to
serue
their
Soueraig●e
in
this
●ewe
Building
,
they
might
goe
their
waies
:
for
as
for
himselfe
,
he
was
vtterlye
minded
to
obey
his
Lorde
,
in
whatsoeuer
hee
had
commaunded
him
,
for
the
honour
of
whome
A
reply
to
the
answere
.
euerye
man
ought
to
thinke
his
life
very
well
bestowed
.
Vpon
this
aunswere
there
followed
diuerse
railinges
,
and
curses
against
the
king
,
against
the
General
,
against
them
all
:
and
in
a
most
confused
tumulte
,
that
was
raised
,
euerie
man
betooke
himselfe
to
his
weapons
,
A
most
confused
vprore
,
&
manifest
common
feare
.
and
in
euerie
corner
there
were
heard
grommellings
,
&
whisperinges
,
full
o●
wrath
and
fiercenesse
,
so
that
there
was
great
feare
of
some
dangerous
conflict
,
but
greater
was
the
suspicion
of
the
Generalls
life
.
For
nowe
euery
man
had
withdrawen
himselfe
to
the
guarding
of
suche
things
as
he
esteemed
most
deerely
,
when
as
sodainelye
and
in
a
trice
they
sawe
the
pauilions
of
the
Captaines
and
of
all
the
Bassaes
fall
downe
to
the
grounde
,
al
the
cordes
thereof
beeing
cut
by
the
wrathfull
souldiers
,
and
as
it
were
in
a
Moment
all
the
Muttons
and
other
Cattell
,
which
the
Generall
and
Bassaes
led
with
them
All
the
cordes
of
the
tents
sodainely
cut
.
for
their
ordinary
vse
,
were
seized
vppon
,
and
guarded
with
all
diligence
possible
.
And
so
farre
off
was
it
,
that
any
man
durste
challenge
or
reuenge
this
their
rashnesse
,
that
they
themselues
returning
a
freshe
vppon
their
Captaine
,
beeing
nowe
all
in
a
maze
and
frightfull
feare
,
they
repeated
the
thirde
time
the
protestations
which
they
had
twyse
alreadye
made
vnto
him
,
that
if
hee
woulde
not
remooue
from
those
Countries
,
and
turne
his
Iourneye
towardes
Erzirum
,
without
all
faile
those
Valleyes
and
Fieldes
The
last
protestations
to
the
Generall
.
shoulde
become
the
Sepulchers
of
the
Bassaes
,
and
those
Hilles
shoulde
retayne
an
eternall
memo●ie
of
so
famous
a
day
.
The
Generall
might
haue
done
with
this
people
whatsoeuer
hee
had
listed
,
if
with
a
little
lib●rallitye
hee
had
bestowed
but
a
small
Quantitye
of
Money
amonge
them
:
but
beeing
loath
to
shewe
,
euen
the
leaste
token
of
a
gratefull
minde
towards
them
,
he
was
enforced
to
performe
their
proud
and
arrogant
demaundes
,
and
to
his
great
shame
to
obey
them
,
whome
hee
might
haue
made
Generall
Ferat
shamefully
obeieth
his
souldiers
.
obedient
to
him
,
rather
with
mildnesse
then
with
rigor
.
And
therefore
the
Captaine
was
constrained
to
yeelde
and
obey
his
Soulders
,
and
to
auoide
theire
despitefull
and
sharpe
threates
,
to
his
exceeding
great
reproach
,
euen
as
they
had
commaunded
,
to
remooue
from
those
quarters
.
The
first
day
hee
arriued
at
Ardachan
,
with
Ferat
at
Ardachan
.
the
verie
great
annoyance
and
trouble
of
all
the
souldiers
:
for
whereas
the
iourney
was
wont
to
bee
two
daies
worke
ordinarilie
,
aswell
in
respecte
of
the
long
waie
,
as
also
of
the
passage
ouer
a
verie
rough
and
difficult
mountaine
,
the
Generall
woulde
needes
haue
it
dispatched
in
one
onely
daie
,
the
rather
thereby
to
afflicte
and
grieue
the
Souldiers
.
But
for
this
his
reuenge
hee
receiued
euen
the
selfe
same
daie
his
due
rewarde
,
for
that
the
Chariots
,
wherein
his
wemen
rode
were
conueyed
away
,
together
with
their
Eunuches
that
were
their
keepers
:
some
saie
,
by
the
Georgians
,
that
in
those
woodes
and
cragges
of
the
Generall
Ferat
his
wemen
stolen
away
from
him
.
mountaine
lay
in
ambushe
,
waiting
for
some
such
occasion
:
and
others
say
,
by
the
Giannizzaries
,
who
altogether
to
dishonour
the
Captaine
,
wrought
him
this
iniurie
.
Great
was
the
reproach
which
Ferat
receiued
,
not
onely
in
the
Armie
,
but
also
,
yea
&
farre
greater
at
Constantinople
,
when
these
newes
were
knowen
there
:
so
that
hee
was
continually
replenished
and
inflamed
with
shame
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
his
wrath
and
ardent
indignation
,
hee
was
compelled
to
endure
the
losse
of
his
deerest
Iewels
,
and
in
case
as
he
was
to
iourney
towards
The
shame
of
General
Ferat
Erzirum
.
In
Ardachan
hee
tooke
a
surueigh
of
his
Armie
,
and
A
muster
at
Ardachan
.
before
hee
commaunded
any
remooue
,
hee
gaue
them
all
leaue
to
departe
,
himselfe
afterward
arriuing
at
Erzirum
,
hated
of
all
his
Souldiers
,
enuyed
by
Veis
Bassa
and
Ferat
at
Erzirum
.
others
the
Captaines
of
the
hoast
,
defamed
for
the
losse
of
his
wemen
,
and
fallen
into
the
disgrace
of
euery
man
.
But
no
lesse
then
the
rest
,
was
the
Turkish
king
discontented
with
him
,
for
two
verie
mightie
and
weightie
considerations
.
First
,
for
that
he
was
notable
to
make
anie
vaunt
of
King
Amurath
discontented
with
Ferat
.
any
action
that
hee
had
doone
in
reuenge
of
the
exceeding
great
iniurie
of
the
Georgian
:
neither
was
it
possible
for
him
to
learne
the
way
how
to
behaue
himselfe
towards
the
souldiers
,
that
they
might
become
obedient
&
friendly
vnto
him
.
Secondly
for
that
without
any
care
,
he
had
suffered
Alyculi-Chan
to
escape
away
:
about
whose
flight
he
could
not
choose
but
haue
some
intelligence
and
conference
,
as
beeing
the
onely
man
,
that
in
all
the
strange
haps
which
happened
in
the
former
yeers
of
this
warre
had
continually
celebrated
&
renewed
the
fresh
memory
of
his
seruiceable
actions
.
For
Ferar
,
who
(
as
we
told
you
before
)
by
the
new
order
,
which
he
receiued
from
the
Court
,
was
to
diuert
his
iourney
from
Nassiuan
,
to
the
straites
and
narrowe
passages
of
Georgia
,
beeing
desirous
to
bee
throughly
enformed
in
all
those
waies
,
that
with
most
ease
might
leade
him
into
those
places
,
and
withall
to
bee
acquainted
with
al
those
difficult
&
perilous
corners
,
where
the
Georgians
were
wont
to
hide
themselues
in
ambushes
,
and
prepare
their
treacheries
,
resolued
with
himselfe
(
in
the
second
yeare
when
hee
remoued
from
Erzirum
)
to
take
Alyculi-Chan
The
Original
,
of
the
escape
of
Alyculi-Chan
,
late
prisoner
in
Erzirum
.
out
of
prison
,
who
was
apprehended
by
Hassan
Bassa
,
and
caused
to
bee
imprisoned
by
General
Mustaffa
,
(
as
it
is
aboue
written
in
the
fourth
book
.
)
This
Alycul
Chan
did
Ferat
purpose
to
vse
as
〈◊〉
guid
&
counseller
in
this
voiage
,
&
to
●ake
his
addise
in
such
difficult
resolutions
,
as
might
happen
vnto
him
in
those
narrow
straites
,
and
thereby
to
auoid
the
perils
,
that
are
ordinarily
found
in
euery
cornet
of
those
Regions
.
And
therefore
he
caried
him
with
him
,
vnder
a
certain
guard
(
whatsoeuer
it
was
afterwards
)
of
his
most
faithfull
vassels
,
&
caused
him
to
be
wel
intreated
,
by
yelding
vnto
him
the
benefit
&
enioying
of
whatsoeuer
he
needed
.
At
the
last
they
arriued
in
Georgia
,
at
the
streits
of
Tomanis
,
where
we
told
you
the
forenamed
Castell
was
erected
,
and
from
thence
hee
escaped
secretly
into
Parsia
.
The
manner
of
his
escape
is
diuersly
reported
.
For
some
say
,
that
Ferat
vpon
this
condition
brought
him
from
Erzirum
,
The
manner
of
the
escape
of
Alyculi-Chanthe
Persian
.
to
set
him
at
libertie
whensoeuer
hee
should
yeeld
him
any
good
aduise
in
this
voyage
:
and
that
when
he
had
so
doone
,
for
the
discharge
of
his
promise
(
which
notwithstanding
is
a
hard
matter
to
beleeue
in
a
Turkish
Infidel
:
)
hee
gratified
him
with
his
libertie
.
Others
say
,
that
Ferat
for
the
exceeding
great
bribes
,
which
hee
had
taken
of
Alyouli
,
granted
him
opportunitie
to
escape
.
But
what
bribs
or
rewards
could
a
poore
prisoner
giue
,
that
was
spoiled
of
al
his
substance
in
the
battel
,
and
left
scareable
to
sustaine
himselfe
.
And
to
bee
briefe
,
others
some
say
,
that
this
escape
was
made
neither
for
reward
of
money
,
nor
discharge
of
promise
,
but
by
the
onely
vigilance
of
Alyouli
himselfe
,
and
the
sleepines
of
his
keepers
,
and
that
watching
the
opportunitie
of
the
night
,
which
is
a
friende
to
all
scapes
,
hee
started
away
.
But
whether
this
or
that
were
the
manner
of
his
escape
,
in
fine
hee
was
then
deliuered
from
the
Turkish
captiuitie
,
and
returned
into
Persia
,
to
Alyculi
Chan
flieth
againe
into
Persia.
the
performing
of
those
enterprises
,
which
shall
bee
told
you
,
when
wee
shall
come
to
their
fit
times
in
this
our
Historie
,
for
that
nowe
it
is
not
amisse
to
declare
a
certaine
particularitie
,
that
happened
before
some
of
these
actions
that
wee
haue
alreadie
described
,
and
that
indeed
may
not
be
passed
ouer
in
silence
,
and
that
is
,
the
execution
of
the
commaundementes
that
Ferat
gaue
to
Aly
Bassa
,
before
hee
departed
from
Georgia
.
This
Aly
,
who
(
as
wee
tolde
you
)
remained
in
the
Fort
at
Lory
,
founde
his
opportunitie
to
issue
out
of
the
Fortresse
,
and
descending
downe
a
certaine
hill
,
at
the
foote
whereof
there
was
a
Castell
called
Saitan-Chalasi
,
The
Castel
of
Satan
f●●ined
.
(
which
in
our
language
may
bee
interpreted
the
Castell
of
the
Diuel
:
)
with
great
diligence
hee
fortified
the
same
:
Hee
left
therein
fiftie
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
and
a
thousand
men
,
vnder
the
charge
of
a
Sangiacco
,
and
so
quieted
the
passages
from
forte
to
forte
▪
in
such
sorte
,
as
all
the
waies
The
waies
of
Reiuan
,
Tomanis
,
Lory
and
Teflis
made
secure
.
from
Reiuan
to
Chars
,
and
from
Chars
to
Teflis
were
made
easie
and
safe
,
and
so
all
the
enemies
treacheries
were
discouered
,
and
all
their
meanes
taken
away
,
whereby
they
might
be
able
to
plot
any
newe
.
In
this
meane
time
,
the
King
of
Persia
,
who
(
as
wee
told
you
before
)
was
arriued
at
Tauris
with
althose
his
forces
,
perceiuing
that
the
Turkes
had
changed
their
purpose
King
Mahamet
licenseth
all
his
souldiers
of
Tauris
to
depart
home
.
from
Nassiuan
to
Georgia
,
so
that
there
was
no
further
need
to
employ
his
Armie
against
them
in
defense
of
Tauris
or
Nassiuan
,
at
the
last
resolued
with
himself
to
licence
his
soul
diers
to
depart
,
which
he
had
brought
thither
with
him
for
the
repressing
of
those
publike
stirs
:
and
to
apply
himselfe
to
more
priuate
reuenges
.
For
calling
Emir-Chan
vnto
him
,
whom
he
had
lately
left
for
gouernour
of
Tauris
,
&
General
King
Mahamet
quarrelleth
with
Emir-Chan
the
Gouernour
of
Tauris
.
ouer
al
the
Cities
&
Captains
aboue
named
he
enquired
of
him
the
occasion
,
why
he
performed
not
the
great
promises
which
he
had
made
vnto
him
before
his
depa●tur
to
Heri
,
&
did
not
his
endeuor
to
hinder
the
Turkish
fabrik
at
Reiuan
,
or
at
least
why
he
went
not
out
with
other
souldiers
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
and
namely
with
the
Turcomannes
(
as
hee
had
promised
)
to
reuenge
so
great
an
iniurie
,
and
in
the
best
manner
hee
coulde
to
endomage
the
Turkish
forces
.
For
if
there
had
beene
none
other
promise
to
binde
him
,
yet
that
had
beene
the
duetie
of
euerie
Persian
Captaine
,
much
more
had
it
beene
his
parte
,
who
had
tyed
himselfe
thereunto
by
a
solemne
promise
.
Sundrie
excuses
did
Emir-Chan
alledge
for
his
manifest
defaulte
,
and
principallye
the
speedie
departure
of
the
Turkish
Armie
for
that
in
so
short
a
time
,
as
the
enemies
Armie
staied
vnder
Reiuan
,
hee
had
not
leasure
enough
Excuses
alledged
by
EmirChan
.
to
call
together
either
the
Turcomannes
,
or
the
other
Souldiers
for
that
seruice
:
but
for
himselfe
,
hee
was
alwaies
most
readie
to
employ
all
his
power
and
his
life
therein
.
These
and
other
like
excuses
Emir-Chan
alleadged
to
discharge
himselfe
from
the
burthen
of
the
Crime
,
which
the
King
and
the
Sultans
had
layed
vpon
him
.
But
the
king
perceiuing
too
manifestlie
,
that
there
was
no
excuse
sufficient
to
acquite
Emir-Chan
from
so
grieuous
a
faulte
,
and
adding
also
peraduenture
to
these
indignities
,
some
auncient
hatred
,
which
hee
had
taken
of
old
,
and
retained
against
Emir-Chan
,
euer
since
the
death
of
Ismahel
,
determined
with
himself
to
bereaue
him
of
his
sight
,
&
so
commaunded
,
that
with
a
hot
burning
Iron
,
applied
to
the
eies
of
the
wicked
Chan
,
all
the
humor
that
maintained
his
sight
should
be
dried
vp
,
and
afterwardes
being
thus
blinded
King
Mahamet
commandeth
that
EmirChan
should
haue
his
eyes
put
out
.
EmirChan
being
blinded
dieth
miserably
in
prison
.
and
despoiled
of
all
his
goods
hee
shoulde
be
shut
vp
in
close
prison
:
which
accordinglye
without
any
further
delay
was
put
in
execution
,
and
was
the
occasion
,
that
within
the
space
of
a
fewe
moneths
hee
died
miserably
in
prisone
.
Thus
was
Persia
depriued
of
a
famous
and
couragious
man
,
and
amonge
other
her
losses
shee
felte
this
also
to
be
of
that
moment
,
as
although
it
were
of
it selfe
of
some
importance
,
yet
in
respecte
of
the
circumstances
it
was
exceeding
great
.
For
the
Turcoman
Nation
,
who
among
other
Captaines
,
(
from
whence
Persia
receiued
her
protection
and
dignities
)
made
great
accompt
of
Emir-Chan
,
and
by
him
was
greatly
honoured
,
at
this
death
of
his
became
The
Turcoman
Nation
greatly
offended
for
the
death
of
EmirChan
their
captaine
highly
offended
,
and
were
notably
discontended
,
yea
,
&
their
indignation
encreased
so
at
the
last
that
being
become
rebellious
and
an
vtter
enemie
to
that
Crowne
,
they
did
absolutely
denie
their
forces
to
the
publike
defence
thereof
.
This
their
wrath
and
anger
was
also
much
more
aggrauated
,
when
they
hearde
that
the
King
had
bestowed
the
rowme
of
Emir-Chan
,
vpon
Alyculi
the
fugitiue
,
Newe
discontentments
of
of
the
Turcomannes
.
who
was
escaped
out
of
prison
from
Ferat
,
as
is
aboue
shewed
.
Which
Alyculi
,
although
in
respect
of
the
great
perilles
,
wherein
he
had
beene
,
deserued
all
preferment
,
yet
for
that
he
was
an
auncient
Enemie
to
certaine
Turcoman
Captaines
,
they
coulde
not
in
any
wise
endure
that
hee
should
be
exalted
to
so
great
an
honour
.
And
therefore
they
waxed
more
disdainefull
&
ill
affected
towardes
the
king
,
and
thereby
the
Persians
forces
became
the
more
The
Persian
forces
weakened
.
weakened
and
deuided
.
And
these
were
the
euents
of
this
season
of
the
yeare
.
1584.
An
end
whereof
wee
made
,
at
the
returne
of
Ferat
Bassa
the
Generall
to
Erzirum
,
whose
successes
also
doe
nowe
call
vppon
vs
,
after
we
haue
thus
briefely
described
the
nouelties
of
Persia.
From
Erziram
hee
sente
a
large
aduertisement
to
Amurath
of
all
things
that
had
happened
,
and
besoughte
him
to
commaund
what
shoulde
bee
attempted
at
the
nexte
Ferat
informeth
the
king
of
that
which
had
happened
this
yeere
.
Springe
.
But
besides
the
information
of
Ferat
,
there
wanted
not
many
other
that
did
the
like
also
,
although
in
another
manner
.
For
the
King
was
aduertised
,
and
that
in
an
odious
sorte
,
of
all
the
whole
proceedings
of
Ferat
,
the
escape
of
Alyculi-Chan
,
the
shamefull
losse
of
his
wemen
,
his
quarrels
with
the
Giannizzaries
,
the
disorders
Others
informe
the
king
more
Particularly
of
the
ouersightes
of
Ferat
.
that
fell
out
,
through
his
want
of
wisedome
,
amonge
all
the
Bassaes
of
the
whole
Campe
,
especially
his
enimity
with
Veis
Bassa
,
who
by
the
king
himselfe
was
thought
to
be
a
man
of
valour
and
prudence
,
and
to
bee
shorte
all
the
particulars
of
the
actions
,
that
had
not
altogether
so
honorably
beene
performed
in
that
yeere
:
which
in
truth
of
themselues
onely
were
causes
sufficiente
to
induce
the
king
to
remooue
the
saide
Ferat
from
the
Office
that
he
exercised
.
To
these
occasions
there
were
also
added
sundry
other
priuate
respectes
.
For
euer
sithens
the
departure
of
Ferat
out
of
Erzirum
to
builde
the
Fortresses
Osman
Bassa
thought
by
Amurath
to
be
a
worthy
Captaine
.
at
Lory
and
Tomanis
,
Amurath
had
it
still
in
his
heade
the
next
yeer
following
to
attempt
the
enterprise
of
Tauris
,
and
therein
to
make
triall
of
the
most
famous
Captaines
that
hee
had
:
thinking
with
himselfe
,
that
the
estate
of
Reiuan
and
Chars
being
so
safely
setled
,
there
was
no
reason
any
longer
to
delaye
or
slacke
the
passage
to
Tauris
and
thereby
to
stirre
vppe
through
all
the
worlde
a
famous
reporte
of
greate
exploytes
,
and
a
glorie
correspondent
to
so
daungerous
an
attempte
.
Nowe
among
the
Captaines
,
whom
Amurath
esteemed
to
be
worthy
men
,
to
whom
he
might
with
trust
commit
this
enterprise
,
he
bethought
himselfe
of
Osman
Bassa
who
(
wee
tolde
you
)
was
lefte
at
Sumachia
in
Siruan
by
Generall
Mustaffa
,
the
first
yeere
of
this
warre
,
and
whose
iourney
to
Demir-Capi
we
described
afterwards
,
together
with
suche
other
matters
as
hee
performed
againste
Ares-Chan
and
Sahamal
,
in
assuring
the
Conquest
of
that
Citie
.
The
good
opinion
,
that
Amurath
had
thus
conceiued
of
Osman
,
did
springe
&
arise
in
his
head
,
not
only
for
the
exploits
done
by
him
,
which
wee
haue
sufficiently
aboue
declared
,
but
also
,
yea
and
much
the
rather
,
for
that
hee
maintained
so
greate
an
Armie
,
in
a
Countrey
so
farre
distant
,
without
any
expences
at
al
to
the
king
,
hauing
nowe
a
good
while
leauied
the
Souldiers
Stipendes
vppon
the
landes
and
territories
of
that
Region
,
and
still
exercised
a
kinde
of
gouernement
and
soueraigntie
ouer
those
places
.
Of
all
which
his
good
proceedings
,
Osman
caused
intelligence
to
be
sent
to
the
Court
sundrie
times
in
the
yeare
,
discoursing
vppon
the
State
of
all
thinges
,
and
howe
without
any
helpe
of
the
Tartarians
,
who
since
the
death
of
Adilcherai
neuer
came
to
assist
him
,
hee
had
assured
and
confirmed
the
Conquest
for
euer
.
By
these
meanes
,
and
by
other
Amurath
hath
great
hope
of
the
valour
of
Osman
Bassa
.
fauours
which
Osman
had
about
the
king
,
there
was
fostered
in
the
minde
of
Amurath
a
wonderfull
good
opinion
of
him
,
but
although
(
as
wee
haue
sayed
)
euer
since
the
departure
of
Ferat
out
of
Erzirum
the
second
yeere
,
hee
was
throughly
perswaded
of
the
vertue
of
Osman
,
yet
was
he
not
resolued
(
as
then
)
to
call
vpon
him
,
for
that
hee
was
hindered
by
the
Nouelties
that
arose
in
Georgia
,
and
stayed
by
a
kinde
of
hope
,
that
hee
had
conceiued
of
some
better
establishmente
in
the
affaiers
of
Siruan
.
And
nowe
hauing
settled
all
those
borders
,
in
such
sorte
as
wee
haue
described
,
and
opened
the
passage
in
manner
aforesaide
,
he
thought
it
good
to
stay
no
longer
,
but
resolued
with
himselfe
to
cut
of
al
further
delay
,
&
to
cause
him
to
come
to
him
,
to
Constantinople
:
&
for
that
purpose
,
before
,
that
Ferat
was
ariued
at
Erzirum
,
the
king
had
disparched
certen
Capigi
&
Chiaus
to
call
this
famous
warriour
vnto
him
:
and
thereupon
,
Certaine
messengers
and
gentlemen
vshers
dispatched
to
call
Osman
to
Constantinople
.
in
the
next
spring
,
they
began
to
make
prouision
of
new
attempts
and
new
Captaines
.
But
there
wanted
not
some
,
that
went
about
to
hinder
both
his
comming
&
also
these
dissignements
that
were
of
great
importance
.
At
that
time
by
reason
of
the
death
of
the
three
Visiers
before
named
,
and
the
banishment
of
Sinan
aboue
also
declared
,
there
had
succeeded
in
the
place
of
the
chiefe
Visier
,
Sciaus
Bassa
,
son
in
law
to
Amurath
,
next
vnto
whom
it
was
Osmans
course
to
sit
in
the
order
of
those
Bassaes
,
that
were
aduanced
to
that
honor
.
But
Sciaus
,
who
rather
for
the
comelinesse
of
his
person
,
and
alliance
with
the
king
,
then
for
anie
other
thing
was
mounted
to
those
highe
rowmes
,
did
greatly
feare
,
least
partely
for
his
experience
in
matters
of
warre
,
and
particularly
for
the
good
affection
and
trust
which
the
king
did
beare
to
Osman
,
at
this
his
comming
to
Constantinople
he
might
perswade
the
king
to
what
hee
listed
:
and
so
peraduenture
it
might
fall
out
,
that
he
would
take
from
him
the
chiefest
office
,
and
get
the
vniuersal
gouernment
of
the
whole
Empyre
,
wher
by
so
great
wealth
was
to
bee
gained
and
purchased
.
And
Sciaus
endeauoreth
to
hinder
the
comming
of
Osman
Bassa
to
the
Court
in
his
place
.
therefore
hee
had
euerie
date
new
stinges
arising
in
his
mind
,
and
sundrie
cogitations
how
hee
might
ridde
himselfe
of
these
feares
,
and
finde
meanes
to
auoide
his
comming
to
the
Court.
And
because
it
was
a
verie
dangerous
matter
openly
to
attempt
the
same
,
and
might
peraduenture
be
an
easie
meanes
to
make
him
forgoe
his
life
,
hee
thought
it
better
to
make
triall
of
a
more
commodious
&
trustie
meane
.
This
Sciaus
,
in
consideration
of
many
gifts
and
rewards
,
which
the
Cuman
Tartarian
had
often
bestowed
vpon
him
,
had
continually
endeuored
to
cleere
him
before
the
king
of
diuers
accusations
,
which
Osman
by
his
letters
was
wont
to
lay
to
his
charge
,
&
for
all
his
ouersights
to
alledge
such
reasons
in
his
behalf
,
as
if
they
did
not
perswade
Amurath
to
bee
altogether
kinde
and
courteous
towards
him
,
yet
at
the
least
not
to
carrie
a
malitious
&
enuious
conceit
against
him
.
And
so
farre
had
hee
proceeded
in
countenancing
and
fauouring
the
Tartarian
,
that
Freindship
betweene
Sciaus
the
Visier
,
&
the
Cuman
Tartarian
.
there
was
established
and
confirmed
an
enterchaungeable
amitie
and
mutuall
confederacie
betweene
them
:
but
besids
this
their
reciprocall
friendship
,
there
quickened
in
the
heart
of
Sciaus
a
certaine
assured
imagination
,
that
the
said
Tartarian
king
would
vse
al
the
waies
and
meanes
possible
,
to
hinder
the
comming
of
Osman
to
Constantinople
,
yf
hee
were
but
made
acquainted
with
his
comming
.
And
therefore
Sciaus
,
assoone
as
hee
vnderstoode
the
certaine
resolution
of
Amurath
,
to
call
Osman
to
the
Court
,
before
he
saw
the
Chiaus
and
the
Capigi
dispatched
,
which
went
with
the
Kinges
commaundement
to
fetch
him
,
secretly
wrote
to
the
Cuman
Tartar
,
who
lay
encamped
neere
to
the
hauen
of
Caffa
vpon
the
Moore
of
Moeotis
,
certifying
him
that
Osman
was
to
come
to
the
Courte
:
and
Sciaus
writeth
to
the
Tartar
of
Osmans
comming
to
the
Court.
that
therefore
hee
woulde
call
to
minde
how
great
an
enemie
hee
had
beene
to
him
,
and
how
much
hee
had
endeuored
by
letters
to
Amurath
,
to
turne
all
his
hatred
and
displeasure
against
him
:
and
withall
,
that
if
hee
was
able
to
doo
so
much
by
letters
,
as
if
Sciaus
had
not
defended
him
with
verie
reasonable
excuses
,
the
king
had
executed
his
wrathfall
minde
vpon
him
to
his
greate
losse
and
detrimente
,
hee
shoulde
then
imagine
with
himselfe
,
what
Osman
woulde
bee
able
to
doe
,
when
hee
shoulde
come
in
person
to
the
presence
of
Amurath
,
and
without
anie
mediatour
determine
betweene
themselues
of
all
matters
,
whatsoeuer
they
shoulde
thinke
to
bee
conuenient
for
the
common
quiet
.
These
&
peraduentur
worse
were
the
letters
,
which
Sciaus
wrote
to
the
Tartar
,
which
ministred
matter
enough
vnto
him
,
to
encourage
him
to
his
barbarous
and
cruell
designement
:
and
hauing
fully
resolued
with
himselfe
,
not
to
suffer
so
pernicious
an
enemie
of
his
owne
to
arriue
at
Constantinople
,
and
also
to
rid
his
mind
of
so
great
a
feare
,
and
especially
perceiuing
that
Sciaus
,
in
whose
breast
he
reposed
all
his
hope
and
all
his
protection
,
did
so
greatly
feare
his
comming
,
he
commaunded
,
that
twelue
thousand
souldiers
,
chaungnig
their
weapons
and
apparrell
,
should
goe
and
lie
in
await
for
Osman
,
in
the
borders
betweene
Colchis
and
Iberia
,
towards
The
order
,
which
the
Tartarian
taketh
to
prohibite
Osmans
comming
to
Constantinople
.
the
Tartarian
Nomades
,
and
so
making
an
assault
vpon
him
,
to
bereeue
him
of
his
life
,
hoping
that
such
an
outrage
either
could
not
or
would
not
bee
imputed
to
his
procurement
,
but
rather
either
to
the
Tartar
Nomades
,
or
to
the
Mengrellians
,
or
to
the
Georgians
,
or
to
the
Moscouites
,
or
to
the
Theeues
by
the
high
way
:
and
to
bee
short
,
rather
to
any
bodie
else
then
to
him
.
The
commaundementes
of
the
Tartar
king
were
put
in
practise
by
them
accordingly
,
The
Tartarian
Souldiers
ride
to
the
enterprise
against
Osman
and
without
any
further
stay
they
ioyned
themselues
all
together
,
and
so
rode
towards
the
place
appointed
.
The
,
Volacchi
,
and
the
Capigi
,
which
were
sent
from
the
king
,
were
now
come
to
Osman
,
who
readily
had
put
himselfe
on
his
way
towardes
Constantinople
,
hauing
left
behind
Osman
departeth
from
Derbent
,
and
leaueth
two
Bassaes
in
it
and
at
Sumachia
.
him
at
Derbent
,
and
at
Sumachia
two
Bassaes
,
which
he
thought
to
bee
the
most
sufficient
men
and
the
best
of
all
those
that
were
in
Siruania
:
hauing
also
appointed
verie
good
orders
in
the
same
,
and
an
assured
establishment
of
all
those
Countries
and
places
,
which
Mustaffa
first
had
subdued
▪
and
hee
himselfe
afterward
had
mainteined
and
kept
vnder
the
obedience
of
Amurath
.
Hee
had
also
made
good
prouision
for
the
naughtie
and
dangerous
passages
,
through
which
hee
was
to
iourney
,
by
chosing
out
fower
Osman
se●teth
forwarde
with
4000.
souldiers
.
thousand
souldiers
,
which
hee
had
tried
in
diuers
battels
,
and
brought
vp
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
vnder
his
owne
custody
and
militarie
discipline
:
by
meanes
of
whose
valour
hee
was
in
good
hope
he
might
passe
safely
through
the
treacheries
of
the
Albanians
,
and
the
populous
Squadrons
aswell
of
the
Tartarians
as
of
the
Mengrellians
:
so
that
hee
perswaded
himselfe
to
bee
safe
and
sure
from
all
daunger
and
feare
.
And
to
bee
short
,
hee
was
not
troubled
with
any
other
care
(
as
those
which
were
neerest
of
counsel
with
him
,
had
told
me
a
thousand
times
)
but
onely
the
exceding
desire
,
wherein
hee
liued
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
reuenge
the
wrong
,
which
the
Cuman
Tartar
had
doone
to
Amurath
Osman
desireth
to
bee
reuenged
on
the
Cuman
Tartarian
.
and
to
him
,
by
failing
in
his
promises
that
he
had
made
vnto
them
,
and
omitting
to
sende
any
more
souldiers
into
Media
for
these
appointed
enterprises
.
Thus
departed
he
from
Derbent
or
Demircapi
,
as
we
may
call
it
,
and
coasting
along
the
rockes
of
Caucasus
,
(
Caucasus
I
say
,
that
in
all
seasons
of
the
yeare
is
all
white
and
hoarie
The
iourney
of
Osman
Bassa
.
with
continuall
snowes
,
)
Leauing
on
his
left
hand
Media
,
Iberia
,
and
Colchis
,
and
on
his
right
hand
the
two
famous
riuers
of
Tanais
,
and
Volga
,
euen
as
his
entrance
into
the
first
shores
of
the
Euxine
sea
,
hee
was
by
the
abouenamed
twelue
thousand
Tartarians
,
being
apparrelled
like
Osman
assaulted
&
fought
withall
by
the
12000.
Tartarians
apparrelled
like
Cassachi
.
the
Cassachi
or
Theeues
that
kept
by
the
high
waies
,
sodenly
assailed
and
fought
withall
.
But
,
like
a
huge
rocke
lying
open
to
tempestes
and
waues
,
standing
fast
&
vnmooueable
in
it selfe
,
resisteth
the
thundrings
and
rushings
of
the
vaste
and
fearefull
billowes
,
so
stoode
Osman
sounde
and
firme
and
couragiouslie
sustained
this
treacherous
assaulte
,
neither
was
there
anie
in
all
his
bande
,
that
to
auoide
this
vnexpected
onset
,
resolued
to
fly
vpon
it
:
but
al
of
them
,
turning
their
bold
countenances
against
the
rebellious
multitude
of
those
Traiterous
Squadrons
,
The
Tartarians
at
first
shewe
great
valour
,
but
afterward
withdrawe
themselues
.
endured
the
shock
of
the
Assailants
,
who
(
as
indeede
it
is
their
custome
in
the
beginning
to
vse
great
force
,
but
afterwardes
lightly
to
languish
and
withdrawe
themselues
)
finding
so
stoute
a
resistaunce
in
those
fewe
,
which
they
thought
with
their
onely
lookes
and
shoutinges
to
haue
put
to
flight
,
became
verie
sorrowfull
and
fowlye
discontented
.
Howbeit
forsomuch
as
they
were
the
Assailants
The
Tartarians
discontented
.
themselues
,
they
could
not
resolue
to
flie
,
and
shamefully
to
abandon
their
dueties
,
in
pursuing
so
vnequal
a
battaile
:
Whereunto
the
Souldiers
of
Osman
were
alreadye
in
such
sort
inflamed
,
and
he
himselfe
also
so
enkindled
,
Great
losse
of
the
Tartarians
.
that
with
a
verie
small
losse
of
his
owne
,
and
in
a
verye
shorte
space
of
time
,
hee
sawe
the
great
discomfiture
of
them
.
Whereby
taking
fresh
force
as
it
were
at
this
conflicte
,
and
sweetned
in
the
taste
of
victorie
and
bloud
,
they
were
also
encouraged
and
reuiued
,
that
the
battaile
The
Tartarians
destroyed
and
put
to
slight
.
was
not
abandoned
by
them
,
vntill
partely
by
taking
a
number
of
the
Tartarians
as
prisoners
,
partely
hewing
others
in
peeces
,
and
partely
driuing
a
many
of
them
to
shamefull
flight
,
they
had
obtained
a
most
happy
victory
,
and
found
themselues
not
onely
free
from
this
deepe
danger
,
but
also
Conquerors
and
Reuengers
of
an
iniurie
so
fraudulently
contriued
against
them
.
By
the
Prisoners
that
were
taken
in
sundry
sortes
,
and
by
meanes
of
diuers
tormentes
which
he
put
them
too
,
he
was
informed
that
The
prisoners
reueale
the
treacherie
plotted
against
Osman
.
for
the
feare
which
their
king
had
conceiued
,
least
when
he
came
to
constantinople
he
would
procure
his
destruction
from
Amurath
,
he
was
come
downe
with
this
Army
to
seeke
his
death
.
Assoone
as
Osman
had
receiued
certaine
intelligence
of
this
treason
of
the
Tartar
,
hauing
caused
a
perfect
processe
to
bee
made
of
it
,
together
with
the
dispositions
of
the
saide
Tartariaen
prisoners
,
he
sent
Osman
aduertiseth
Amurath
of
euerie
particular
.
the
same
by
the
shortest
,
safest
,
and
easiest
wayes
that
hee
coulde
deuise
to
Amurath
at
Constantinople
.
Which
processe
accompanied
also
with
his
Letters
,
wherein
he
gaue
aduertisement
of
the
treacheries
most
vniustly
contriued
against
him
,
and
of
the
battaile
that
ensued
thereupon
,
prouoking
and
inflaming
him
to
reuenge
so
grieuous
an
iniurie
,
and
so
wicked
a
rebellion
.
Amurath
hauing
receiued
these
reportes
,
according
as
the
necessitie
of
the
matter
required
,
secretely
and
resolutly
tooke
order
,
that
certaine
Galleyes
should
bee
sente
to
the
hauen
of
Caffa
,
to
fetch
Osman
Bassa
,
and
with
all
that
there
Amurath
taketh
order
that
gallies
should
be
sent
to
Caffa
.
Amurath
writeth
to
Osman
to
flay
the
Tartarian
King
and
to
substitute
his
Brother
in
his
rowme
.
shoulde
bee
conueighed
thither
a
brother
of
the
saide
Tartar
,
commaunding
Osman
by
Letters
that
he
should
put
to
death
the
Cuman
Traitor
,
and
substitute
this
his
Brother
in
his
place
,
to
the
ende
hee
might
serue
for
an
example
to
all
men
,
that
such
wicked
and
mischieuous
offences
doe
neuer
passe
without
due
punishment
.
But
that
wee
may
the
better
vnderstand
,
why
this
Cuman
Brother
was
at
this
time
so
readye
for
this
businesse
,
it
shal
be
wel
in
briefe
to
set
down
some
of
the
particulars
that
may
open
the
light
of
this
truth
.
Among
other
potent
Princes
,
that
cowardly
&
basely
yeelding
to
the
Ottoman
power
doe
lead
a
very
vile
&
troublesome
life
vnder
them
,
the
Kings
of
the
Cuman
Tartarians
called
Precopensi
did
also
submit
themselues
,
and
gouerned
those
peoples
that
were
subiecte
vnto
them
,
according
to
the
wicked
and
damnable
pleasures
of
the
Ottomans
whom
they
serued
.
Amonge
the
rest
of
these
Cuman
Kings
this
present
King
,
who
beeing
wholly
deuoted
vnto
them
,
was
placed
in
this
kingdome
,
besides
the
slaughter
of
his
parents
had
himselfe
also
indured
diuers
&
sundry
afflictions
,
so
that
he
greatly
feared
to
be
remoued
from
that
gouernement
and
committed
to
prison
.
And
therfore
this
his
The
purpose
of
the
Tartars
brother
,
to
bereaue
him
of
his
state
.
brother
,
who
as
we
told
you
was
now
so
ready
for
this
action
,
as
one
that
for
the
constitution
of
his
bodie
,
and
for
the
guiftes
of
his
minde
,
beeing
adorned
with
the
knowledge
of
Astrologye
and
Philosophie
,
was
better
esteemed
by
the
Subiects
,
then
his
brother
nowe
raining
was
,
(
for
that
by
reason
of
his
excessiue
tributes
,
and
besides
his
tributs
,
of
his
Ordinarie
bribes
that
he
often
bestowed
at
the
Court
,
he
was
become
most
odious
to
his
Subiects
,
from
whome
he
sucked
those
Reuenues
and
presents
)
this
his
brother
(
I
say
)
beeing
rauished
with
the
conceite
of
himselfe
,
and
perswaded
by
the
comfortable
woordes
of
his
best
friendes
,
resolued
to
passe
to
Constantinople
:
and
although
hee
were
younger
in
yeares
,
and
naked
and
bare
of
money
and
wealth
,
whereby
he
might
haue
obtained
that
,
which
hee
hoped
for
,
ouer
his
Brother
:
yet
trusting
vpon
the
common
voice
and
reporte
of
the
people
,
from
whome
hee
had
carried
with
him
verie
earnest
supplications
and
intercessions
to
the
Ottoman
king
,
and
also
relying
greatly
vpon
his
owne
eloquence
,
and
other
vertues
whereby
he
thought
he
was
able
to
purchase
the
fauour
of
the
king
,
hee
imagined
it
to
be
a
reasonable
suit
and
easie
to
bee
graunted
,
to
require
that
thing
of
Amurath
which
age
and
riches
had
denyed
him
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
hee
woulde
driue
his
Brother
out
of
the
kingdome
,
and
to
substitute
him
in
his
place
.
And
thus
wente
the
good
young
man
to
the
courte
,
where
hauing
bestowed
a
fewe
small
presentes
,
he
did
not
sticke
to
shew
himselfe
to
bee
a
suiter
for
the
nowme
of
his
Brother
:
who
hauing
had
intelligence
before
,
of
his
going
to
Constantinople
,
had
presentlye
written
to
his
Embassadours
there
,
that
they
The
remedie
that
the
Tartar
king
vsed
against
his
brother
.
should
not
regarde
any
expences
,
they
should
not
omit
any
duety
or
intreatie
,
they
should
not
forget
any
Art
or
diligence
,
to
retain
him
stil
established
in
his
possessed
dig
nitye
,
&
to
procure
his
foolish
&
audatious
Brother
to
be
clapt
vp
in
some
place
,
where
he
might
not
disturb
him
in
his
kingdom
.
And
so
whiles
the
one
labored
with
the
power
Mony
among
corupt
people
can
doe
all
thinges
.
of
his
toung
,
and
by
meanes
thereof
conioyned
with
the
other
ornamentes
of
his
mind
hoped
to
haue
become
his
Brothers
superiour
,
the
Agentes
of
the
other
did
not
cease
to
imploy
also
the
force
of
their
guiftes
and
Stratagems
:
and
in
the
end
it
fell
out
,
that
neither
learning
nor
beauty
of
person
,
nor
good
reporte
,
coulde
preuaile
somuch
for
the
one
as
rich
presentes
and
crafty
deceites
legitimated
by
gold
,
could
doe
for
the
other
,
notwithstanding
a
number
of
filthy
vices
that
were
in
him
.
(
And
what
is
it
,
that
money
cannot
doe
amonge
couetous
people
at
this
day
,
if
it
bee
bestowed
in
measure
and
in
time
,
and
distributed
in
fitte
occasions
?
The
young
man
was
committed
prisoner
,
&
sent
by
safe
watch
to
Gogna
,
sometimes
called
Iconium
a
City
of
Licaonia
,
and
his
Brother
stil
confirmed
in
his
possessed
kingdome
.
With
great
patience
did
the
vnhappy
young
man
remaine
at
Gogna
,
apparelled
like
an
Eremit
,
and
in
that
his
captiuity
liued
a
life
altogether
conformable
to
his
miserye
,
and
(
as
al
men
iustified
it
vnto
me
,
at
my
passage
through
that
Cytye
,
The
authour
in
Gogna
had
intelligence
of
the
Tartarian
youngman
when
I
went
to
Constantinople
)
by
his
continuall
and
treacherous
execrations
,
and
a
kinde
of
externall
innocencye
,
hee
made
shewe
that
hee
was
voide
of
all
hope
or
ambitious
desire
to
be
brought
to
a
kingdome
,
thought
,
the
matter
was
nowe
no
longer
to
bee
foreslowed
but
that
it
was
verie
expediente
to
attempt
the
Osman
aduiseth
the
enter
prise
of
Tauris
,
and
sheweth
the
manner
how
.
famous
enterprize
of
Tauris
,
and
by
erecting
a
Forte
in
that
Citie
to
raise
a
terrour
ouer
al
Persia
,
and
a
glorirous
renowme
of
their
mightie
conquestes
,
amonge
the
Nations
of
Europe
.
For
it
was
alreadie
well
knowen
what
the
Georgians
were
able
to
doo
,
the
people
wherof
had
already
partly
of
their
owne
voluntary
motion
,
and
partly
enforced
by
necessity
&
feare
,
yeelded
their
dutiful
obedience
:
&
although
Mustaffa
had
rebelled
&
returned
to
his
former
libertie
&
natiue
Religion
,
yet
he
might
peraduenture
by
this
time
repent
himselfe
thereof
:
neither
was
there
any
cause
at
all
to
feare
the
treacheries
of
one
,
that
beeing
without
any
traine
to
followe
him
,
and
of
himselfe
verie
poore
:
woulde
rather
seeke
to
saue
himselfe
in
his
obscure
and
base
villages
,
and
to
keep
his
pittifull
holdes
within
the
mountaines
:
neither
could
bee
able
to
endure
the
sounde
of
their
victors
,
much
lesse
bee
so
hardie
as
to
assault
the
victoreis
.
So
that
all
thinges
now
were
open
,
neither
was
there
any
feare
of
any
noueltie
arising
,
but
that
the
iourney
to
Tauris
might
resolutely
bee
performed
:
for
the
accomplishment
wherof
hee
thought
that
either
the
same
Armie
,
or
at
the
most
a
verie
little
greater
would
suffize
,
so
that
it
were
of
the
choisest
souldiers
.
By
reason
of
one
of
the
letters
,
which
Sciaus
Bassa
had
A
letter
of
Sciaus
that
was
found
is
the
cause
why
hee
was
dismissed
from
his
chiefe
Visiership
.
written
to
the
Cuman
Tartar
,
and
was
founde
I
know
not
howe
,
Amurath
had
depriued
the
saide
Sciaus
from
the
office
of
the
chiefe
Visier
,
and
banished
him
from
the
Courte
,
so
that
hee
liued
afterwardes
about
Calcedone
,
vpon
the
borders
of
Asia
towardes
Constantinople
,
in
a
certaine
Serraglio
or
close
Palace
,
that
yee
had
there
builte
for
his
owne
pleasure
and
recreation
.
And
in
the
rowme
of
this
his
son
in
law
,
he
had
appointed
Osman
to
bee
chiefe
Visier
in
the
ranke
of
the
Bassaes
of
the
Osman
Bassa
chiefe
Visier
,
Court
:
and
not
contented
to
haue
committed
so
great
a
trust
vnto
him
,
hee
nominated
him
also
the
Generall
and
Soueraigne
Captaine
in
the
enterprise
of
Tauris
.
Such
power
and
force
hath
vertue
,
that
euen
from
the
verie
skomme
of
the
rascall
sorte
,
and
out
of
the
rustical
route
of
Mountaine
Peasauntes
(
which
notwithstanding
cannot
bee
truely
iustified
of
this
Osman
)
it
doth
oftentimes
in
this
variable
worlde
drawe
diuerse
men
into
Princes
Courtes
,
and
aduaunce
them
to
the
highest
dignities
.
This
Osmans
father
was
a
Circassian
borne
,
who
in
the
common
losse
and
conquest
of
his
countrey
,
was
one
of
those
,
that
to
escape
the
slaughtering
sworde
The
ofspring
of
Osman
Bassa
.
of
Selim
,
submitted
themselues
to
the
Turkish
yoke
,
and
afterwardes
fighting
in
defense
thereof
,
hee
ouercame
the
Aethtopians
,
and
thereby
obtained
immortall
renowme
.
Of
these
his
vertues
hee
lefte
the
saide
Osman
his
heire
,
who
beeing
broughte
vppe
in
aboundance
of
all
thinges
,
and
trayned
vp
in
the
Arte
of
warrefare
,
became
verie
couragious
and
skilfull
therein
:
and
at
last
,
from
a
priuate
Souldier
was
called
to
the
highest
dignities
of
so
greate
an
Empyre
,
and
from
thence
to
the
chiefest
place
of
authoritie
in
the
Armie
of
the
Easte
,
and
to
bee
shorte
,
was
at
one
instante
created
a
Counseller
and
Generall
of
Ottoman
.
Greate
was
the
ioye
that
Osman
conceiued
hereat
,
and
greate
Osman
chosen
General
of
the
Armie
to
goe
to
Tauris
.
was
the
desire
that
hee
had
to
make
himselfe
woorthie
of
so
honourable
fauours
:
and
the
greater
confidence
that
hee
perceiued
Amarath
had
reposed
in
him
,
the
more
eagerly
was
he
spurred
on
to
doe
any
thing
possible
whereby
hee
might
shewe
himselfe
to
haue
deserued
the
same
.
And
therefore
aduising
with
himselfe
,
that
forasmuch
as
there
must
bee
a
greater
Armie
nowe
Leuied
,
then
there
was
in
the
former
years
,
&
so
sent
into
very
far
Countreyes
,
it
was
also
necessarie
for
him
the
sooner
to
send
out
his
aduertisementes
into
all
his
subiect
Prouinces
,
and
he
himselfe
by
his
owne
example
to
prouoke
the
other
Captaines
and
Souldiers
therunto
,
he
determined
euen
in
winter
(
thought
it
were
as
yet
somewhat
troublesome
,
)
to
passe
to
Chalcedon
,
and
from
thence
to
Angori
,
to
Amasia
,
to
Siuas
,
and
in
those
territories
to
driue
out
the
The
diligence
of
Osman
Bassa
.
time
,
vntill
hee
might
vnderstand
,
that
all
his
souldiers
,
which
were
summoned
were
gathered
together
.
But
because
vpon
this
his
great
speed
,
it
might
fal
out
peraduenture
,
that
his
enemies
also
woulde
beginne
to
prepare
a
greater
number
of
Souldiers
,
if
they
should
vnderstande
for
certaine
,
that
Osman
had
appointed
all
these
preparations
for
Tauris
:
he
thought
it
a
better
pollicie
(
for
so
it
pleased
Amurath
also
:
to
spreade
a
rumour
abroade
,
that
A
fained
rumour
of
going
to
Nassiuan
.
they
must
goe
for
Nassiuan
,
whither
Ferat
Bassa
had
giuen
out
speech
that
he
should
haue
gone
the
last
yeere
before
:
to
the
end
that
the
Persians
,
beeing
so
beguiled
,
shoulde
not
regard
the
gathering
of
so
mighty
an
Armye
,
as
they
woulde
haue
done
,
if
they
should
haue
heard
of
their
passage
to
Tauris
.
And
so
this
Generall
cosening
Rumour
touching
Nassiuan
,
was
published
abroad
,
not
onely
through
all
the
Cities
subiect
to
the
Turk
,
but
the
fame
therof
flew
also
euen
The
Persian
iealous
of
Tauris
.
into
the
Countries
of
the
Persians
,
who
notwithstanding
beeing
very
iealous
of
the
Citie
of
Tauris
,
and
fearing
that
the
matter
would
fall
out
,
as
indeed
afterwardes
it
did
,
ceased
not
to
make
curious
&
diligent
enquiry
about
it
.
And
although
the
indignitie
and
disgrace
,
that
was
offered
to
his
Embassadour
,
dissuaded
him
from
sending
any
other
for
treaty
of
peace
,
yet
to
spie
out
the
secretes
of
the
Turkes
,
and
to
vnderstande
certainely
whether
their
intent
were
to
passe
to
Nassiuan
or
to
Tauris
,
hee
coulde
doe
no
lesse
but
dispatch
diuers
Chiaus
or
Messengers
to
Osman
,
and
by
making
a
shewe
that
he
ment
in
very
deed
to
feele
his
minde
touching
conditions
of
peace
,
to
try
whether
he
could
learne
and
discouer
the
trueth
or
The
Persian
cannot
come
to
any
certen
knowledge
of
the
designement
of
Osman
Bassa
.
no.
But
by
all
the
meanes
,
and
by
all
the
cunning
that
he
could
possibly
vse
,
he
could
neuer
find
out
any
certaine
knowledge
thereof
:
so
that
there
still
remained
in
him
many
doubtfull
and
confused
cogitations
,
which
were
engendered
and
fostered
by
some
carelesse
and
simple
reporters
,
that
Osman
had
giuen
out
speeche
for
the
enterprize
of
Nassiuan
.
And
nowe
according
to
the
commandement
gone
out
through
all
the
Cities
of
the
Empire
,
the
Souldiers
of
all
sortes
beganne
to
flocke
together
:
and
all
those
that
either
were
desirous
to
be
established
in
their
former
charges
and
gouernementes
of
Cities
,
or
sought
ambitiously
to
bee
honoured
with
some
Office
and
dignitie
,
made
repaire
Osman
gathereth
together
a
huge
treasure
by
presents
.
vnto
him
as
vnto
a
king
and
Soueraigne
moderator
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
presenting
him
with
very
large
&
liberal
guiftes
.
Wherby
his
estate
was
so
greatly
enriched
,
that
through
these
meanes
he
had
gathered
together
a
huge
heape
of
infinite
treasure
.
And
so
entertaining
them
with
all
affable
curtesie
,
and
also
with
promising
both
rewardes
and
honours
to
all
that
woulde
followe
him
in
his
purposed
voiage
,
he
leauied
a
wonderful
great
number
of
Men
and
Moneyes
.
But
nowe
was
the
time
come
,
that
called
him
away
to
goe
towardes
Erzirum
,
where
hee
was
greatlye
expected
by
his
huge
armie
there
assembled
together
,
&
notwithstanding
the
great
dearth
Great
dearth
in
Erzirum
.
The
greatest
Army
that
euer
was
gathered
was
this
.
The
souldiers
of
Aegypt
&
Damasco
went
not
with
Osman
.
of
all
things
belonging
to
vittel
,
that
commonly
raigneth
in
those
quarters
,
yet
he
was
enforced
to
make
his
iourny
to
that
citie
,
where
he
arriued
about
the
latter
end
of
the
Moneth
of
Iuly
,
and
there
,
with
all
possible
speed
taking
a
viewe
of
his
whole
Army
,
and
of
all
the
prouision
necessary
for
so
important
and
famous
an
enterprize
,
he
dailye
laboured
to
hasten
his
departure
.
In
the
saide
citie
of
Erzirum
were
mette
together
all
the
souldiers
of
the
Prouinces
that
were
woont
to
send
helpe
,
but
yet
in
a
greater
number
,
then
euer
was
gathered
by
any
Generall
before
,
for
that
euerie
man
forsooke
and
abandoned
his
own
priuate
busines
,
&
vpon
assured
hopes
of
new
rewards
&
vnwonted
honors
,
they
were
al
induced
to
follow
the
fame
of
,
their
newe
Visier
.
Onelie
the
people
of
Aegypt
and
Damasco
were
busied
with
other
more
priuate
Quarels
,
wher
of
because
they
are
both
of
great
importance
,
and
also
fel
out
at
this
verie
instant
,
it
wil
not
be
amisse
to
make
some
briefe
rehearsal
,
for
a
manifest
,
and
euident
example
heerafter
,
how
great
harme
and
mischiefe
the
diuersitie
of
opinions
,
and
dissension
of
neighbours
doth
breed
among
all
sortes
of
men
.
The
ende
of
the
Sixt
Booke
.
The
Seauenth
Boke
The
Argument
.
HAssan
the
Bassa
of
Cairo
in
Egypt
is
called
to
the
Court.
Ebrain
the
Bassa
,
chosen
to
be
the
Kings
son
in
Lawe
,
is
sent
to
Caireo
in
the
rowme
of
Hassan
.
Hassan
in
the
companie
of
the
Master
of
the
Kings
horse
goeth
to
Constantinople
.
Hee
is
committed
to
prison
,
and
spoiled
of
all
his
wealth
.
At
the
instant
suite
of
the
Queene
,
Hassan
is
set
at
libertie
.
Ebrain
is
called
to
Constantinople
to
finish
the
mariage
.
Ebrain
commeth
with
an
Armie
of
twelue
thousand
horse
.
The
Ofspringe
,
religion
,
customes
,
Territories
,
and
weapons
of
the
Drusians
.
Three
of
the
chiefe
Lordes
of
the
Drusians
come
to
meete
Ebrain
.
Serafadin
also
commeth
to
Ebrain
.
Serafadin
being
accused
by
his
three
enemies
,
speaketh
in
his
owne
defence
.
Serafadin
is
committed
to
prison
.
Manogli
standeth
obstinate
and
refuseth
to
come
to
Ebrain
,
but
writeth
his
letters
vnto
him
.
Ebrain
resolueth
to
burne
the
countrie
of
Manogli
.
Veis
the
Bassa
with
his
sonne
the
Sangiacco
of
Ierusalem
discomfited
by
the
Drusians
.
Gomeda
is
sent
to
Manogli
,
but
returneth
without
speeding
in
his
Message
.
Aly
the
Bassa
goeth
to
Manogli
and
speedeth
.
Manogli
sendeth
his
Mother
to
Ebrain
.
Gomeda
goeth
againe
to
Manogli
,
and
returneth
with
a
verie
rich
present
.
Gomeda
goeth
once
againe
to
Manogli
,
and
returneth
with
newe
presents
.
Andera
belonging
to
Manogli
is
sacked
,
and
nineteene
other
townes
burnt
.
Three
hundred
and
fiftie
persons
belonging
to
Manogli
,
hewen
in
peeces
.
The
Matademo
or
chiefe
Agent
of
Manogli
,
is
slayed
quicke
.
The
Souldiers
of
Serafadin
slaine
.
The
Souldiers
of
the
Turkish
Gallies
sacke
all
the
Sea
coast
of
Serafodin
and
Manogli
.
Aly
Carsusogli
buieth
the
Title
of
a
Bassa
with
a
hundred
thousand
Duckats
.
Mansurogli
laied
in
chaines
,
and
sent
to
the
Gallies
.
The
territorie
of
Mansurogli
is
sacked
.
Ebrain
is
ioyfully
receiued
into
Constantinople
.
Ebrain
giueth
great
presents
to
the
Sultan
.
Quarrels
betweene
the
Arabians
,
and
the
Sangiacco
of
Ierusalent
.
The
Subassi
of
Bethlehem
is
slayed
quicke
,
by
appointment
of
the
Sangiacco
.
Osman
the
Bassa
is
in
a
readinesse
to
departe
from
Erzirum
,
with
speeche
giuen
out
,
that
hee
woulde
not
goe
to
Tauris
,
but
to
Nassiuan
.
The
seauenth
Booke
.
AMurath
had
heertofore
taken
Hassan
the
Eunuch
out
of
the
Hassan-Bassa
the
Quenes
Eunuch
,
sent
to
Cair
,
to
be
Bassa
there
Serraglio
,
from
the
charge
that
hee
had
there
,
to
serue
in
the
Quenes
Court
,
and
had
sent
him
as
Bassa
to
Cair
in
Aegypt
:
in
whose
fauoure
,
for
recompence
of
his
continual
seruice
employed
in
her
behalfe
,
the
Queene
had
obtained
this
great
Office
,
which
besides
the
honour
belonging
vnto
it
,
was
also
verie
beneficiall
and
profitable
vnto
him
,
as
in
deede
it
is
to
any
other
person
,
whose
good
happe
it
is
to
bee
aduaunced
thereunto
:
the
riches
and
multitude
of
people
inhabiting
therein
being
so
great
,
that
it
seemeth
not
to
be
one
Citie
,
but
rather
that
it
containeth
within
the
large
Circuite
of
it
,
a
number
Cair
seemeth
to
bee
many
Cities
rather
then
one
.
of
Cities
.
This
man
beeing
coueteous
of
money
,
and
desirous
to
handle
the
matter
in
such
sorte
,
as
this
place
of
gouernment
might
yeelde
him
so
great
benefit
,
that
hee
shoulde
little
neede
to
seeke
for
any
more
suche
grauntes
at
the
kinges
handes
,
by
all
manner
of
meanes
,
aswel
indirectly
as
directly
,
sought
to
oppresse
al
the
whol
Nation
,
and
spared
neither
any
state
nor
age
,
nor
sexe
,
but
by
all
importunities
and
vndue
courses
,
hee
would
wring
and
extorte
rewardes
and
bribes
from
euerie
man
.
By
which
his
sinister
and
corrupt
dealing
,
hee
had
now
made
himselfe
so
odious
and
intollerable
vnto
them
,
that
there
was
not
a
man
,
but
would
choose
to
doo
anie
thing
possible
,
rather
then
to
remaine
vnder
these
his
continual
tyrannies
.
And
in
the
end
,
when
it
was
plainely
perceiued
,
The
Tyrannie
of
the
Eunuch
that
neither
Religion
,
nor
Loue
,
nor
Iustice
,
nor
Reason
,
could
remooue
his
coueteous
minde
from
his
vsuall
cruelties
and
rapine
,
a
great
number
of
such
(
as
were
moste
vexed
and
molested
by
this
newe
Tyrant
,
)
beganne
daily
,
in
close
and
quiet
manner
to
goe
to
Constantinople
,
&
make
humble
petitions
to
the
king
,
that
hee
would
bee
pleased
to
displace
so
cruell
and
vniust
a
wretch
,
as
thought
it
lawfull
for
him
to
drinke
vp
the
bloude
of
their
poore
families
,
without
any
cause
or
offence
at
all
.
Neither
were
these
complaintes
made
once
or
twice
by
one
or
two
alone
,
but
oftentimes
and
by
manie
seuerall
persons
:
soe
that
generally
in
the
Courte
,
there
was
no
talke
of
anie
thing
else
,
but
onely
of
the
villanies
and
mischiefes
,
that
were
reported
of
the
Eunuch
.
At
the
last
,
Amurath
seeing
that
these
publike
exclamations
wente
dailie
so
farre
,
that
it
was
nowe
a
shame
for
him
to
let
them
goe
any
further
withoute
due
punishment
,
hee
resolued
with
himselfe
to
call
him
to
the
Courte
,
and
hauing
sent
vnto
The
Eunuch
Bassa
of
Cair
,
called
home
to
the
Court
by
Amurath
.
him
certaine
Capigi
and
Chiaus
,
hee
admonished
him
sondrie
times
to
returne
home
.
But
the
Eunuch
,
whome
it
highlie
grieued
to
forsake
so
fitte
an
occasion
of
enriching
himselfe
,
did
still
delaye
his
returne
,
and
beganne
to
alledge
newe-coyned
excuses
for
his
longer
stay
.
Which
when
Amurath
vnderstoode
,
thinking
rather
that
he
was
mocked
thereby
,
&
peraduenture
also
entering
into
some
suspition
of
some
publike
alteration
in
those
quarters
,
with
a
newe
deuise
hee
determined
to
prouide
for
so
greate
a
disorder
,
and
by
punishing
the
mischieuous
Amurath
desireth
to
pacifie
the
complaints
of
the
Aegyptians
.
nature
of
the
coueteous
Eunuch
,
in
some
parte
at
the
leaste
to
satisfie
the
people
that
were
in
a
mutinie
,
and
to
pacifie
their
pittifull
exclamations
and
complaintes
.
There
satte
at
that
time
amonge
the
chiefe
Bassaes
of
the
Courte
,
one
Ebrain
,
by
Nation
a
Sclauonian
,
and
of
Ebrain
,
a
Bassa
of
the
Court.
a
place
called
Chianichie
,
a
shorte
daies
iourney
distante
from
Ragusa
,
a
yoonge
man
of
the
age
of
two
and
thirtie
yeares
or
thereaboutes
,
of
verie
faire
conditions
,
and
of
reasonable
iudgement
,
vpon
whome
Amurath
him self
had
heretofore
determined
to
bestow
his
own
daughter
for
his
wife
and
to
make
him
his
sonne
in
law
.
Whereof
before
this
time
there
had
beene
diuers
treaties
and
speeches
.
And
therefore
nowe
beeing
minded
to
remooue
Amurath
purposeth
to
bestow
his
daughter
vpon
Ebrain
,
for
his
wife
.
the
Eunuch
from
his
Office
,
and
to
satisfie
the
Citie
,
and
hauing
no
other
person
,
to
whom
he
thought
hee
might
better
committe
that
truste
,
and
beeing
also
willing
withall
,
to
minister
occasion
to
his
saide
sonne
in
lawe
to
make
monie
and
enriche
himselfe
,
hee
was
resolued
to
send
him
as
General
Syndic
and
soueraigne
Iudge
into
Aegypt
,
giuing
him
in
particular
charge
,
that
hee
Amurath
s●ndeth
meanes
for
Ebrain
to
enrich
himselfe
,
by
sending
him
as
Bassa
and
Syndic
to
Cair
shoulde
remember
howe
wickedlie
his
predecessor
had
dealt
before
him
,
so
that
all
the
whole
Territories
of
that
huge
and
large
Citie
,
were
come
vp
euen
vnto
the
Court
,
to
exclaime
againste
his
Tyrannie
and
coueteousnesse
.
And
so
this
newe
Bassa
tooke
his
iourney
towardes
Aegypt
,
although
there
ranne
before
him
a
greate
rumor
of
his
comming
,
and
of
the
greate
authoritie
,
wherewith
hee
was
sente
.
At
which
reporte
as
The
Aegyptians
ioyful
,
&
the
Eunuch
sorrowful
for
the
comming
of
Ebrain
.
the
Aegyptians
rested
contente
and
ioyfull
:
so
the
Eunuch
waxed
verie
sad
and
sorrowfull
:
and
did
verilie
perswade
himselfe
,
that
this
alteration
coulde
not
but
engender
some
strange
issue
&
effect
against
him
.
Which
opinion
did
so
much
the
more
deeply
settle
it self
in
his
mind
,
for
that
he
did
not
knowe
one
trustie
person
in
all
Aegypt
,
of
whom
hee
might
hope
for
any
helpe
and
protection
,
in
case
that
Ebrain
Bassa
shoulde
driue
him
to
any
streighte
.
Whereupon
aduising
with
himselfe
to
prouide
better
for
his
owne
affaiers
,
and
safety
of
his
life
,
hee
was
resolued
not
to
stay
for
the
arriuall
of
the
Visier
,
but
departing
out
of
Aegypt
,
with
great
care
and
circumspection
,
he
trauelled
towardes
Constantinople
,
in
hope
to
appease
the
kings
wrath
,
or
at
leaste
by
the
mediation
of
bribes
and
by
the
intercession
of
the
Queene
,
to
finde
him
of
a
more
mild
and
placable
disposition
,
then
hee
should
finde
Ebrain
,
who
without
doubt
would
not
haue
spared
any
extremitie
or
cruelty
,
to
bereaue
him
both
of
his
goods
,
&
also
of
his
life
.
Thus
the
craftie
Eunuch
departed
from
Aegypt
,
and
put
himselfe
on
his
iourny
towardes
Constantinople
,
vsing
greate
diligence
and
care
,
that
hee
might
not
meete
The
Eunuch
hopeth
to
pacifie
the
king
by
his
going
to
the
courte
.
The
Eunuch
departeth
from
Cair
.
with
Ebrain
,
who
beeing
alreadie
certified
by
many
Aegyptians
of
the
escape
of
Hassan
,
gaue
speedye
aduertisement
thereof
to
Amurath
at
Constantinople
,
to
the
ende
hee
mighte
take
suche
order
as
was
conuenient
.
Amurath
hearing
this
,
and
hearing
withall
,
that
hee
kept
not
the
highway
,
that
leadeth
ordinarilye
from
Memphis
into
Thracia
,
feared
leaste
hee
might
flie
to
straunge
Princes
,
and
particularly
suspected
,
that
beeing
arriued
in
Soria
,
he
would
passe
into
Persia
to
the
Soffian
king
,
and
so
worke
Amurath
feareth
that
the
Eunuch
would
flye
to
strange
Princes
.
him
double
and
treble
dommage
,
as
one
that
had
already
gathered
a
huge
treasure
,
and
hauing
liued
in
the
Court
,
knew
the
most
secret
affaires
therof
&
learned
althe
priuy
deuises
and
fashions
of
the
Serraglio
.
Wherupon
with
all
diligence
hee
dispatched
his
Imbrahur
Bassi
(
whome
wee
may
call
the
Maister
of
his
horse
)
with
fortye
of
his
Capigi
,
all
Gentlemen
vshers
,
and
Officers
of
the
most
secret
and
neerest
rowmes
about
him
,
with
charge
and
commandement
,
that
if
hee
met
with
him
,
he
should
bring
him
aliue
to
the
Court
,
vsing
all
the
assistaunce
Imbrahur
Bassi
dispatched
by
Amurath
to
meet
with
the
Eunuch
.
and
aide
of
his
people
,
that
might
bee
requisit
,
and
for
that
purpose
deliuered
vnto
him
very
effectual
&
large
letters
,
written
after
the
best
manner
that
is
vsed
in
the
Court
.
The
kings
Messenger
with
his
appointed
traine
departed
,
and
without
any
extraordinarie
enquiry
after
the
Eunuch
,
hee
founde
him
in
Soria
,
encamped
in
the
plains
of
the
Apameans
,
neere
to
the
citie
now
called
Aman
,
but
in
times
past
Apamea
,
the
Principall
Citie
of
that
Countreye
,
where
the
Riuer
Orontes
with
his
pleasaunt
course
watereth
the
greene
and
beautifull
hilles
,
and
from
thence
running
along
to
the
Walles
Imbrahur
Bassa
findeth
the
Eunuch
in
the
champaines
of
Apamea
.
of
Antiochia
,
dischargeth
it selfe
afterwardes
into
the
Siriac
Sea
,
neere
vnto
Seleucia
Pieria
,
which
nowe
they
call
Soldin
.
Assoone
as
the
Eunuch
vnderstood
of
the
comming
of
the
Imbrahur
,
he
gaue
order
vnto
his
gard
of
slaues
,
which
in
great
number
with
speares
and
Arcubuses
did
ordinarilie
keepe
his
pauilion
,
that
they
should
not
grant
entertainement
into
his
Tent
,
to
any
other
but
onely
to
the
Imbrahur
himselfe
,
&
in
all
rigorous
manner
to
keepe
the
rest
of
the
Capigi
from
comming
in
.
This
order
was
giuen
in
verie
good
time
.
For
assoone
as
the
Kings
Officer
had
discouered
the
Tentes
of
the
fugitiue
Bassa
,
in
all
haste
hee
ranne
towardes
the
same
,
and
seeking
out
the
greatest
among
them
,
wente
presently
thither
to
enter
into
it
with
all
his
followers
.
But
the
slaues
beeing
in
Armour
opposed
themselues
against
them
,
and
permitting
the
Imbrahur
to
passe
into
the
pauilion
,
entertained
the
rest
of
his
traine
without
.
The
Imbrahur
read
vnto
him
the
commaundement
which
hee
had
from
the
king
to
bring
him
to
the
Court
,
and
instantly
moued
him
that
without
any
resistaunce
hee
woulde
quietlye
goe
with
him
.
But
the
cunning
Eunuch
,
Behold
(
quoth
he
)
howe
without
any
calling
of
the
king
,
or
conducting
by
you
I
come
of
my selfe
,
and
am
assured
that
I
shall
finde
not
onely
pardon
and
pitie
,
but
also
speciall
fauour
and
grace
in
the
sight
of
my
Lord
.
For
the
wicked
treacheries
of
my
false
accusers
cannot
abuse
the
vprighte
and
milde
nature
of
the
king
,
to
the
preiudice
of
mee
,
beeing
an
Innocent
.
And
so
they
wente
all
together
The
Eunuch
and
the
Imbrahur
go
together
to
Constantinople
.
towardes
Constantinople
,
keeping
the
high
way
of
Antiochia
,
of
Heraclea
,
of
Gogna
,
and
of
Nicaea
.
The
politike
and
crafty
Eunuch
had
in
this
mean
time
dispatched
diuers
postes
with
letters
to
the
Sultan
Ladies
,
certifieng
them
of
his
comming
,
and
principally
beseeching
the
Queene
,
to
protect
him
,
and
to
purg
the
kings
minde
from
all
affection
of
anger
and
in
dignation
that
he
might
haue
conceiued
against
him
:
and
so
he
arriued
at
Chalcedon
.
Assoone
as
the
king
vnderstood
of
his
arriuall
,
hee
caused
all
the
treasure
which
he
had
The
Eunuch
at
Chalcedon
gathered
,
to
bee
taken
from
him
,
withall
the
rest
of
his
priuate
substance
,
and
the
same
to
be
carried
into
the
great
store
house
,
and
himselfe
to
bee
shutte
vppe
in
prison
within
the
seauen
Toweres
:
Where
after
hee
hadde
woorne
out
many
daies
,
wherein
hee
still
feared
some
deadlie
blowe
,
hee
receiued
from
the
Queene
an
vnexpected
aduertisement
,
that
hee
shoulde
bee
of
good
cheere
,
and
quiet
himselfe
for
that
his
wealth
had
alreadie
excused
his
life
,
and
that
shee
hoped
in
verie
shorte
time
to
gette
him
restored
also
to
his
libertie
:
which
indeed
she
brought
to
passe
.
For
she
her selfe
made
earnest
petition
to
her
husband
,
that
forasmuch
as
hee
hadde
bereaued
her
Eunuch
of
all
his
goods
,
hee
woulde
at
the
least
deliuer
him
out
of
prison
,
and
restore
him
vnto
her
.
This
requeste
of
the
Queene
was
graunted
accordinglye
▪
but
all
the
treasure
that
hee
hadde
vniustlye
The
Eunuch
set
at
liberty
.
scraped
together
out
of
the
Families
of
Aegypt
,
remained
still
amonge
the
Golde
and
other
iewels
of
the
king
.
But
Ebrain
Bassa
,
according
to
his
newe
commission
was
nowe
arriued
in
Aegypt
,
and
in
shorte
space
,
by
farre
more
sinistre
deuises
,
then
the
Eunuch
before
him
had
vsed
,
besides
the
annuall
and
Ordinarye
Reuenue
,
of
that
Prouince
,
amounting
yeerely
to
the
summe
of
six
hundred
thousand
Cecchini
,
he
had
got
together
an
infinite
heape
of
riches
,
that
was
able
onely
of
Ebrain
called
to
Constantinople
to
accomplish
the
intended
msriage
.
it selfe
to
make
him
woorthie
of
his
promised
wife
.
And
therefore
he
was
called
home
to
the
Courte
,
to
accomplish
the
intended
Mariage
.
With
this
comman
dement
to
returne
to
Constantinople
,
he
receiued
also
in
charg
,
that
he
shuld
make
his
iourny
through
the
people
of
Drusia
,
and
such
as
hee
shoulde
find
truely
obedient
vnto
him
,
he
should
confirme
them
in
their
due
obedience
Order
giuen
to
Ebrain
to
surueie
,
and
subdue
the
Drusians
.
and
make
them
pay
their
ancient
duties
:
but
such
as
were
disobedient
,
he
should
quite
root
them
out
and
destroy
them
:
&
from
euery
one
of
them
,
as
wel
friends
as
enemies
in
any
case
,
to
take
away
their
Arcubuses
,
&
al
other
kind
of
wepons
whatsoeuer
.
Ebrain
presently
put
this
commandement
in
execution
,
&
hauing
leauied
the
foresaid
treasure
,
put
together
all
his
owne
priuate
riches
that
hee
had
gathered
in
the
time
of
his
gouernment
,
and
raised
good
store
of
Souldiers
in
that
prouince
,
hee
tooke
with
him
especially
thirteene
Sangiacchi
,
that
were
ordinarilie
accustomed
to
sit
as
assistauntes
Ebrain
departeth
from
Cair
with
13.
Sangracchi
.
in
the
ruling
of
those
populous
Territories
of
Cair
,
vnder
the
gouernement
of
the
Visier
,
the
king
or
the
Bassa
of
that
Countrie
,
If
ye
list
so
to
terme
him
:
and
so
sette
him selfe
on
his
iourneye
towardes
Gasa
,
passing
ouer
those
waste
and
huge
wildernesses
of
Sande
,
that
lie
betweene
Memphis
and
Gaza
,
and
are
a
great
parte
of
Arabia
Deserta
.
From
Gaza
ioyning
the
Sangiaccho
thereof
with
him
,
hee
wente
to
Ierusalem
,
and
from
thence
causing
the
Sangiaccho
there
also
to
followe
his
trayne
,
hee
iournied
by
Saffetto
,
by
Lezium
,
by
Naplos
,
(
called
in
times
paste
Samaria
)
still
taking
with
him
the
Sangiacchi
of
all
those
places
,
and
at
the
laste
turned
himselfe
towardes
Damasco
,
so
that
before
hee
ioyned
with
the
bande
of
Ebrain
in
the
way
of
Damasco
.
Damasco
,
hee
had
gotten
together
eighteene
Sangiacchi
,
with
all
their
Squadrons
of
Souldiers
and
Slaues
.
Besides
these
,
hee
had
also
his
owne
priuate
Courte
,
which
was
woonderfull
populouse
,
and
two
hundred
Ianizzaries
of
Constantinople
,
whome
the
king
woulde
needes
haue
him
to
take
with
him
at
his
departure
from
the
Courte
:
so
that
in
somme
,
hee
had
an
Armie
,
almost
of
twelue
thousand
horsemen
,
From
Damasco
there
were
come
to
meete
him
,
euen
as
farre
as
Ierusalem
,
all
the
Ianizzaries
of
that
Citie
,
vnder
Ebrain
with
an
armie
of
about
12000.
horse
.
the
Conduct
of
their
Aga
,
or
Captaine
,
and
all
the
Zaini
and
the
Spahini
,
and
the
other
souldiers
that
were
vnder
the
gouernment
of
that
Bassa
,
who
at
that
time
was
one
Veis
,
mentioned
before
in
the
troubles
of
Generall
Ferat
,
in
the
laste
booke
:
al
which
were
no
more
in
number
there
,
but
onely
two
thousande
persons
.
There
came
from
Aleppo
Aly
Bassa
,
being
then
out
of
Office
(
whome
the
Turkes
call
Mosul
:
that
is
to
saie
discharged
or
dismissed
)
and
a
Companie
of
two
hundred
Slaues
with
him
.
Ebrain
also
sente
for
Giaffer
Bassa
,
beeing
at
that
time
the
Eunuch
or
Captaine
of
Tripoli
,
a
craftie
man
,
and
cruell
of
Nature
:
but
hee
beeing
enflamed
with
the
fame
of
Osman
Bassa
,
who
loued
him
verie
well
,
woulde
not
in
anie
case
obey
the
commaundemente
of
Ebrain
.
There
came
to
him
besides
by
the
waie
of
Sidonia
,
which
they
nowe
call
Seida
,
the
Aza
of
the
Ianizzaries
of
Cyprus
,
with
all
the
bande
of
that
desolate
and
destroyed
Isle
:
which
Captaine
was
transported
ouer
in
the
Gallies
,
that
by
the
kinges
appointment
were
sente
to
fetche
Ebrain
:
who
beeing
nowe
made
stronge
with
all
these
Souldiers
,
had
purposed
the
vtter
ruine
of
the
disobediente
Drusians
,
and
the
purchase
of
his
owne
glorie
by
triumphing
ouer
them
.
But
because
this
my
Historie
shall
not
proceed
vnder
vnknowen
names
,
wee
are
to
declare
,
who
these
Drusians
are
,
for
whom
there
are
nowe
so
greate
preparations
made
by
the
newe
Captaine
,
and
of
whome
the
king
is
so
suspicious
and
doubtfull
.
The
Drusians
are
by
Nation
and
Ofspring
,
French-men
,
the
Reliques
of
those
,
that
with
deuoute
mindes
The
Drusian
people
,
what
they
are
.
did
in
times
past
fight
those
memorable
and
Christian
battels
in
Iurie
,
and
recouered
the
holie
Sepulchre
of
Christ
:
and
beeing
afterwardes
subdued
partly
by
the
plague
,
and
partlie
by
the
furie
of
the
Barbarians
,
mingled
their
seede
with
the
Circumcised
Nation
,
and
so
together
with
their
authoritie
and
commaunding
,
lost
also
their
first
faith
and
religion
:
so
that
hauing
extinguished
their
former
sacred
knowledge
,
they
grew
into
a
hatred
of
the
Turkish
superstition
,
and
abhorred
the
Circumcision
of
the
other
,
and
betooke
themselues
Isman
the
prophet
of
the
Drusians
.
to
a
newe
Prophet
,
well
knowine
and
beloued
among
them
,
called
Isman
.
The
true
and
right
Drusians
doo
liue
vncircumcised
,
neither
doo
they
forbeare
wine
,
The
Drusians
are
not
circumcised
,
they
drinke
wine
liberally
,
and
take
their
owne
daughters
to
their
wiues
.
which
the
Turkes
are
forbidden
.
They
make
it
lawfull
for
themselues
,
without
any
conscience
or
respect
,
to
take
their
own
daughters
to
their
wiues
:
So
that
(
if
it
be
true
which
Aristotle
writeth
,
That
amonge
certaine
brute
beastes
there
is
a
kinde
of
respecte
obserued
in
bloude
)
coupling
themselues
together
by
these
prophane
and
filthie
Mariages
,
they
liue
more
beastlie
,
then
the
verie
brute
creatures
.
And
as
by
their
prophet
and
their
factions
they
woulde
needes
bee
separated
from
the
Turkish
sect
,
so
in
Dominion
and
gouernement
they
haue
soughte
by
all
meanes
to
bee
different
from
them
:
for
notwithstanding
al
the
chaunges
and
troubles
of
the
Turkish
Tyrantes
,
yet
haue
they
alwaies
beene
subiect
to
their
owne
Naturall
Princes
,
which
by
aunciente
descent
had
the
rule
ouer
them
,
and
woulde
neuer
admitte
any
Captaine
or
Gouernour
of
the
Ottomans
to
bee
within
the
Countreyes
,
The
Drusians
would
neuer
admit
any
Turkish
Gouernour
.
which
they
possessed
.
They
are
a
people
verie
warrelike
,
stoute
,
obstinate
,
bolde
,
vndaunted
,
and
religious
obseruers
of
their
lawe
,
although
indeed
some
of
their
chiefe
Rulers
,
to
saue
their
liues
,
haue
beene
enforced
to
followe
the
pleasure
of
those
that
were
mightier
then
themselues
,
by
reason
of
their
The
weapons
of
the
Drusians
.
dissention
with
their
neighbours
.
In
battaile
they
vse
especially
the
Arcubuse
and
the
Scimitarre
:
and
yet
some
of
them
at
this
daie
doo
serue
with
Launces
and
Dartes
.
They
are
apparrelled
like
the
Easterne
people
,
with
a
Turbante
on
their
heade
:
and
breeches
they
neuer
weare
,
but
in
steede
thereof
they
couer
those
partes
with
their
Coate
,
which
reacheth
downe
to
their
knees
in
length
,
by
buttening
it
vppe
before
.
They
are
also
accustomed
to
grosse
and
Mountaine
Meates
.
They
inhabite
all
the
Countrey
that
is
inuironed
within
the
confines
of
Ioppa
aboue
Caesarea
in
Palestina
,
and
within
the
Riuers
of
Orontes
and
Iordane
,
stretching
it selfe
euen
The
Countrie
which
the
Drusians
inhabit
.
to
the
playne
of
Damasco
,
neere
to
the
hilles
that
compasse
it
aboute
,
vpon
the
coast
of
Mounte
Libanus
.
They
were
all
in
times
paste
good
friendes
,
and
confederate
together
in
loue
and
concorde
,
so
that
they
were
in
those
daies
greately
esteemed
:
but
nowe
,
beeing
sette
in
a
confusion
throughe
greedinesse
,
and
couetuousnesse
,
they
are
deuided
amonge
them selues
,
and
one
of
them
contrarie
and
enemie
to
the
other
,
but
especially
and
principally
at
this
daie
,
there
are
fiue
chiefe
Captaines
There
are
at
this
day
fiue
Captaines
or
chiefe
rulers
among
the
Drusians
.
or
Heades
of
them
,
which
they
call
Emir
,
One
of
them
is
named
Ebneman
,
whome
the
Turkes
call
Manogli
:
Another
Serafadin
:
the
thirde
Mahamet
Ebnemansur
,
(
the
Turkes
call
him
Mansurogli
:
)
the
forth
Ebnefrec
,
by
the
Turks
tearmed
Feracogli
,
&
by
the
Moors
surnamed
Acra
,
which
we
may
interpret
Scuruy
or
Scald
,
)
and
the
fift
,
Ali
Ebne-Carfus
by
the
Turks
called
Ali-Carfusogly
.
Vnder
these
,
who
indeede
carry
the
title
and
auctority
of
an
Emir
,
that
is
to
say
King
or
Chiefe
,
there
are
diuers
others
,
whome
the
Drusians
themselues
call
Macademi
,
that
are
either
Deputies
to
the
Emirs
,
or
els
their
Factors
or
Agentes
,
or
both
:
amonge
whome
,
in
this
alteration
of
matters
,
which
wee
intende
to
write
of
,
Gomeda
and
Mendel
were
two
verie
famous
persons
,
who
kept
their
residence
,
the
one
in
Baruti
,
and
the
other
in
Tripoli
for
Mansurogli
,
and
called
themselues
Emirs
,
rather
for
flatterie
then
of
any
duetie
,
for
that
they
were
indeede
no
other
but
the
Macademi
of
the
saide
Emir-Mahamet
Ebnemansur
.
Ebneman
,
he
inhabited
the
Mountains
&
fields
,
that
are
contained
vnder
the
Iurisdictions
of
Caesarea
,
of
Ptolemaida
,
Ebneman
or
Manogli
.
of
Tyrus
,
and
of
Sidonia
:
the
inhabitants
at
this
day
call
those
places
,
Cheiserie
,
Acca
,
Sur
,
Seid●
,
all
of
them
,
(
as
farre
as
I
coulde
see
,
when
I
trauelled
in
Pilgrimage
to
the
holye
sepulchre
of
Christ
)
beeing
desolate
Countreyes
and
vtterlie
destroyed
,
and
hath
his
residence
for
the
most
parte
vppon
the
hill
,
in
Andera
.
Hee
is
verie
mightye
in
men
and
Armour
,
and
since
the
time
that
by
treacherie
and
treason
his
Father
was
murthered
by
Mustaffa
then
Bassa
of
Damasco
,
he
hath
beene
a
deadly
Enemy
to
the
Turkish
name
.
Ebnemansur
enioyeth
al
the
Territorie
contained
with
in
Baruto
and
Anafe
,
and
keepeth
his
residence
vpon
the
Ebnemansur
or
Mansurogli
hill
in
Gazir
.
Hee
,
beeing
driuen
thereunto
through
the
controuersies
that
hee
had
with
Ebnesuip
,
sometimes
the
Emino
or
Customer
of
the
Kay
at
Tripoli
,
and
with
Ebneman
aforenamed
,
yeelded
himselfe
as
a
pray
to
the
Turkes
,
and
was
made
the
Sangiacco
of
Laodicea
,
called
Lizza
,
hauing
also
the
charge
of
the
Custome
house
of
Tripoli
committed
vnto
him
,
where
afterwardes
Gomeda
remained
for
him
:
But
at
the
reasonable
and
honourable
requestes
of
Giouanni
Michaele
,
sent
as
Consul
by
the
Senate
of
Venice
into
Soria
,
and
by
me
in
this
Historie
,
oftentimes
but
not
worthelie
enough
mentioned
(
for
I
was
the
meanes
and
practiser
for
the
saide
Consul
,
though
vnworthie
I
were
for
such
businesse
)
the
said
office
was
taken
from
him
,
whiles
he
was
prisoner
in
Constantinople
,
in
the
yeere
.
1586.
Serafadin
keepeth
his
state
betweene
Ebneman
,
&
Seferadin
.
Ebnemansur
:
beeing
in
good
league
and
confederate
with
the
first
,
and
at
mortall
enimitie
with
the
second
.
Hee
is
the
weakest
of
all
the
rest
in
forces
and
reuenues
.
Ebnefrec
inhabiteth
that
parte
of
Libanus
,
that
is
Ebnefrec
or
Feracogli
.
towardes
the
East
,
and
runneth
downe
euen
to
the
foote
of
Libanus
,
ioyning
vpon
the
plaines
of
Bacca
.
Of
which
plaines
,
together
with
the
Citty
(
called
by
the
inhabitantes
there
,
Balbech
,
and
by
some
thought
to
be
Caesarea
Philippi
.
)
Emir
Aly
Ebnecarfus
EbneCarfus
or
Carfusogli
was
euer
the
Lorde
and
owner
,
who
also
in
this
chaunge
of
Fortune
,
bought
the
Title
of
a
Bassa
;
and
would
needes
submitte
himselfe
wholly
to
the
seruice
of
the
Turkes
.
And
heere
along
runneth
the
vale
,
that
is
so
famous
amonge
the
Phisitians
,
and
Poetes
,
betweene
Lib
anus
and
Anti-Libanus
,
The
vale
betweene
Libanus
and
anti-Libanus
famous
among
Phisitians
.
Ior
and
Dan
,
the
two
heads
of
Iordan
.
where
also
are
to
be
seene
the
Lakes
of
Orontes
and
of
Iordan
,
called
Ior
and
Dan.
Ebnefrec
,
Ebnecarfus
and
Ebnemansur
,
were
alwaies
great
friends
,
but
now
especially
at
the
comming
of
Ebrain
Bassa
,
they
shewed
themselues
,
more
straitly
confederated
together
:
Serafadin
and
Manogli
were
euer
opposite
against
them
:
so
that
the
one
side
procuring
the
ouerthrowe
and
mischiefe
of
the
other
;
they
haue
vtterlye
loste
their
strength
,
and
haue
no
meanes
left
them
to
defend
themselues
from
the
Ottoman
forces
.
Nowe
assoone
as
the
newes
came
among
them
,
that
Ebrain
the
Visier
beeing
departed
from
Cair
woulde
come
into
Soria
,
to
subdue
the
Drusians
,
the
three
confederats
aboue
named
,
of
purpose
to
turne
all
the
mischiefe
vpon
Ebneman
and
Serafadin
their
enemies
,
resolued
to
goe
and
meet
with
the
Bassa
to
shewe
themselues
subiect
and
deuoted
to
king
Amurath
,
to
carrie
with
them
large
and
liberall
bribes
,
and
by
accusing
Serafadin
and
Ebneman
of
infidelitie
,
of
disobedience
,
&
of
rebellion
,
to
entreat
their
vtter
destruction
and
ouerthrowe
.
And
so
hauing
packed
The
three
Drusian
Emirs
goe
to
meete
Ebrain
as
far
as
Ierusalem
with
a
greate
traine
.
vp
together
greate
store
of
money
,
cloth
of
silke
,
cloth
of
Woollen
,
and
cloth
of
Gold
,
with
many
loades
of
other
silkes
and
things
of
exceeding
value
,
euery
of
the
three
beeing
accompanied
,
one
with
some
twoo
thousand
,
and
another
with
some
three
thousand
,
put
themselues
on
their
iourny
towardes
Ebrain
,
and
met
him
at
Ierusalem
,
where
hee
was
already
arriued
.
This
their
comming
Ebrain
Bassa
tooke
in
woonderfull
good
parte
,
and
verye
courteously
accepted
those
rich
and
great
presentes
which
they
brought
him
,
and
perceiuing
such
offers
of
their
fidelitie
and
obedience
:
and
such
accusations
of
the
two
Drusian
Ebrain
expecteth
good
successe
ouer
the
Drusians
,
by
their
discorde
among
themselues
.
Captaines
their
enemies
,
hee
began
to
bee
in
good
hope
of
his
intended
enterprise
.
Neither
did
he
forslow
to
vse
moste
sweet
speeches
vnto
them
,
promising
due
rewardes
to
euery
one
of
them
and
putting
them
in
great
expectation
that
he
would
encrease
their
honour
,
and
enlarge
their
estates
.
By
which
liberall
promises
they
beeing
nowe
become
bold
and
venturous
,
beganne
in
more
sharp
,
and
bitter
manner
to
accuse
their
two
enemies
.
Which
thing
did
the
more
highlye
please
Ehrain
for
that
hee
plainely
perceiued
,
that
nothing
could
more
easely
compasse
their
ouerthrow
,
then
this
their
discorde
.
And
therfore
most
readilie
hee
promised
them
,
not
onely
that
hee
woulde
procure
the
destruction
of
those
their
enemies
,
as
rebells
to
the
Turke
,
but
also
that
hee
woulde
make
themselues
the
Meanes
and
Ministers
of
their
owne
reuenge
and
chastisement
.
And
thus
beeing
all
accompanied
and
ioyned
together
,
they
came
by
the
way
of
Damasco
to
the
Champaigne
of
Bocca
beforenamed
,
and
in
those
plains
incamped
themselues
.
This
was
in
the
month
of
Iulie
and
in
the
The
Army
of
Ebrain
in
the
plains
of
●occa
encreased
to
the
number
of
20000.
hors
yeere
of
mans
redemption
.
1585.
And
the
whole
Armie
,
that
was
with
Ebrain
,
reconing
also
the
Souldiers
of
the
three
Emirs
,
was
about
the
number
of
twentie
thousand
horsemen
strong
.
In
this
place
there
came
people
out
of
all
quarters
,
with
presentes
to
honour
the
Visier
,
to
whom
he
likewise
yeelded
such
fauours
&
reliefes
,
as
his
coueteous
nature
could
afford
them
.
Among
the
rest
,
Giouanni
Michaele
,
mentioned
a
little
before
,
Giouanni
Michaele
the
Veaetian
Cōful
●eadeth
Chtistoforo
de
Buoni
his
interpreter
to
visite
Ebrain
the
Visier
with
honourable
presence
.
sente
Christoforo
de
Buoni
his
Interpreter
to
salute
the
saide
Bassa
,
who
againe
for
his
parte
shewed
diuerse
signes
and
tokens
of
the
Loue
and
Reuerence
that
hee
carried
towardes
the
Venetian
estate
.
And
for
that
the
saide
Christoforo
de
Buoni
was
of
the
same
Nation
and
language
that
Ebrain
was
off
,
both
of
them
beeing
Sclauonians
,
and
of
Ragusi
,
hee
esteemed
of
him
so
deerely
,
that
hee
woulde
needes
retaine
him
still
,
with
him
as
his
familiar
Companion
,
during
all
the
time
,
that
hee
remained
in
Soria
,
about
the
subduing
From
Christofero
de
Buoni
the
Authour
all
the
particulars
of
the
Drusian
people
.
Ebrain
by
letters
inuiteth
Seseradin
and
Manogli
.
of
the
Drusians
.
By
which
meanes
I
attained
to
the
precise
and
faithfull
knowledge
of
all
the
proceedings
in
Drusia
.
From
these
plaines
also
,
Ebrain
presently
sente
Letters
to
Serafadin
,
and
to
Ebneman
,
whereby
hee
inuited
them
to
come
vnto
him
,
and
declare
themselues
to
bee
Subiectes
and
obediente
to
the
Sultan
,
to
the
ende
hee
mighte
make
intercession
on
their
behaulfes
for
all
suche
honorable
fauour
as
they
desired
:
but
if
they
woulde
not
come
,
then
they
must
bee
assured
,
that
they
shoulde
bee
depriued
both
of
their
estates
and
of
these
liues
.
Manogli
would
not
come
by
any
meanes
:
But
Serafadin
beeing
poore
both
in
wealth
and
in
forces
,
and
sarre
more
weake
then
Manogli
,
resolued
to
come
,
hoping
that
by
his
presents
hee
might
rid
himselfe
of
all
trouble
,
for
that
he
had
hearde
of
the
fortunate
successe
that
had
hitherto
happened
to
the
three
Emirs
,
who
(
as
all
the
worlde
thought
)
had
made
the
kings
Champion
their
great
friende
and
protector
.
And
therefore
hauing
packed
vp
together
diuerse
loades
of
silkes
,
greate
store
of
Money
,
and
many
cloathes
of
good
value
and
beautye
,
hee
carried
them
with
him
to
honour
the
newe
Duke
,
by
whose
Letters
hee
was
so
largely
inuited
.
Hee
caused
also
diuerse
of
his
Subiectes
to
goe
with
him
,
and
at
last
arriued
at
the
Pauilion
of
Ebrain
with
his
rich
presentes
,
hauing
first
commaunded
all
those
,
that
had
accompanied
him
thether
,
to
sequester
themselues
from
him
.
The
guiftes
were
readilye
receiued
,
and
Serafadin
in
the
presentes
of
Ebrain
.
The
speech
of
Serasadin
.
The
accusetiō
of
Serasadi
.
His
desence
.
the
speech
of
Serafadin
hearde
with
great
attention
,
which
in
effect
tended
to
no
other
ende
,
but
onely
to
perswade
the
Visier
,
that
he
had
alwaies
beene
deuoted
and
a
vassall
to
Amurath
,
and
that
hee
had
carried
a
continuall
desire
to
bee
imployed
in
any
seruice
for
him
,
and
that
nowe
beeing
led
by
the
same
affection
,
and
assured
by
the
friendly
&
courteous
offers
made
him
in
his
letters
,
hee
was
come
to
shewe
himselfe
vnto
him
to
be
the
same
man
,
&
proffered
him
whatsoeuer
lay
in
his
slender
power
to
performe
.
Ebrain
made
no
answere
to
any
of
his
speeches
,
but
onely
asked
him
the
cause
,
why
he
liued
continually
in
discord
&
bralles
with
the
three
Emirs
(
who
also
sate
at
that
time
in
the
same
Pauilion
.
)
Wherunto
Serafadin
answered
,
that
neuer
any
Act
proceeded
from
him
,
that
might
be
the
cause
of
any
quarels
or
dissentions
,
but
al
sprong
from
those
three
,
who
,
because
they
were
more
mighty
than
he
,
did
continually
woorke
him
great
disquiet
,
&
oppresse
him
intollerably
:
so
that
if
he
had
at
any
time
taken
vp
armes
against
them
,
he
had
done
it
al
simply
in
his
own
defence
,
&
onely
to
withstand
their
insolent
molestations
,
&
not
because
he
was
desirous
of
warres
and
dissentions
,
for
that
he
did
principally
loue
peace
with
al
men
,
but
specially
&
the
rather
with
those
that
were
his
neighbours
.
Heerat
the
three
conspirators
arose
,
&
by
their
grim
looks
bewraying
their
mindes
full
of
hatred
,
they
tolde
him
,
that
he
was
euer
the
occasion
of
al
the
bralles
.
For
that
by
his
continual
disquieting
of
those
quarters
,
those
hils
,
those
champeignes
,
&
those
hauens
of
the
sea
,
he
had
procured
a
perpetual
losse
&
hinderance
to
the
customes
of
the
Sultan
,
(
whose
officer
Ebnemansur
was
.
)
Adding
withal
,
that
at
this
Newe
accusations
of
Serafadin
.
day
his
insolency
was
growen
so
great
that
from
any
other
coasts
or
maritimal
places
,
there
durst
not
any
strange
vessel
ariue
at
those
Portes
of
Sidonia
,
of
Tyrus
&
of
Berito
,
nor
any
merchant
or
merchandize
passe
ouer
the
plains
:
But
as
thogh
those
countries
were
a
pray
&
spoile
to
the
theeus
of
Arabia
,
they
were
generally
auoided
of
al
trauelers
both
by
land
&
sea
.
Serafadin
would
gladly
haue
replied
in
defence
of
himself
,
by
saying
that
neither
Baruto
,
nor
Seida
nor
Sur
were
vnder
his
iurisdiction
,
but
in
troth
partly
vnder
the
authority
of
Manogli
,
&
partly
vnder
the
tyrannie
of
Ebnemansur
.
But
Ebrain
preuented
him
,
and
surcharging
him
with
manie
iniurious
words
,
commaunded
the
Captaine
of
the
two
hundred
Ianizzaries
of
Constantinople
,
to
take
him
into
his
custodie
,
and
so
beeing
placed
in
a
rotten
Tente
,
Serafadin
by
the
commandement
of
Ebrain
imprisoned
.
that
was
appointed
for
him
,
hee
was
euerie
night
from
thence
forward
put
in
the
Stocks
&
in
chains
and
guarded
with
a
trustie
gard
of
Ianizzaries
.
In
this
meane
time
,
came
the
aunswere
of
Manogli
,
who
wrote
backe
to
Ebrain
Bassa
,
in
this
manner
.
To
the
Lord
of
Lordes
,
Soueraigne
aboue
the
greate
ones
,
the
mightie
,
the
Noble
Captaine
,
Cosin
to
the
Graund
The
letter
of
Manogli
to
Ebrain
Bassa
.
Lord
,
and
the
worthiest
among
the
elect
of
the
prophet
Mahamet
,
the
Noble
and
famous
Lord
,
Ebrain
Bassa
.
God
giue
good
successe
to
his
haughty
enterprises
,
and
prosperitie
in
all
his
honour
.
I
doe
wish
(
euen
as
thou
doest
louingly
inuite
and
exhort
mee
)
that
I
might
come
before
thee
,
and
follow
thee
,
and
serue
thee
alwaies
,
in
any
occasion
,
that
it
may
happen
thee
to
stand
in
neede
of
my
helpe
.
For
I
knowe
that
thou
wouldest
rest
assured
of
the
reuernce
that
I
beare
towardes
the
Lorde
,
and
of
the
most
feruent
desire
,
wherein
I
liue
,
to
serue
him
,
and
to
employ
both
my
substance
&
my
life
in
his
seruice
.
Wherof
I
haue
also
giuen
some
testimonie
,
though
but
small
,
in
the
mannaging
of
the
Customes
,
that
I
haue
receiued
.
Wherein
I
haue
alwaies
so
carried
my selfe
,
that
I
am
not
his
Debtor
of
one
Aspro
.
A
thing
iwis
,
that
Ebnemansur
(
who
is
nowe
with
thee
)
hath
not
done
.
For
although
by
his
comming
to
meete
thee
,
euen
as
farre
as
Ierusalem
,
hee
would
make
a
shew
of
his
sidelitie
,
yet
doeth
hee
vsurpe
more
then
two
hundred
thousand
Duckates
of
the
kinges
,
which
hee
doth
most
vniustly
detain
from
him
of
his
customes
.
But
my
hard
fortune
will
not
grant
mee
the
fauour
,
that
I
may
come
vnto
thee
.
For
there
are
at
this
present
with
thee
three
of
mine
enemies
,
who
(
I
know
well
)
beeing
not
contented
to
haue
alwaies
disquieted
and
troubled
my
estate
,
doo
nowe
seeke
to
bring
mee
into
so
great
hatred
with
thy
heart
,
that
if
thou
haddest
mee
in
thy
handes
,
without
any
consideration
thou
wouldest
bereaue
mee
of
my
life
.
And
I
am
assured
,
that
this
sending
for
mee
,
doth
import
no
other
thing
but
onely
a
desire
that
thou
hast
to
imprison
mee
,
and
so
to
kill
mee
.
For
I
know
,
how
much
thou
art
giuen
to
greate
enterprises
.
Besides
this
,
my
comming
is
also
hindred
by
mine
ancient
oath
,
that
I
tooke
,
when
beeing
as
yet
but
a
child
,
I
sawe
mine
owne
father
,
so
villanously
betraied
by
the
murdering
sword
of
Mustaffa
,
beeing
at
that
time
the
Bassa
of
Damasco
:
who
vnder
the
colour
of
vnfeined
freindship
,
got
him
into
his
handes
,
and
traiterousslie
stroke
of
his
head
.
For
in
trueth
I
carie
the
image
of
my
fathers
reuerend
head
,
al
pale
,
&
yet
as
it
were
brething
,
imprinted
in
my
minde
,
which
oftentimes
presenteth
it selfe
to
mee
,
aswell
sleeping
in
the
darknesse
of
the
night
,
as
also
waking
in
the
light
of
the
day
,
and
talking
with
mee
,
calleth
to
my
remembrance
the
infidelitie
of
that
murdering
Tyrant
,
and
exhorteth
mee
to
keepe
my selfe
alooffe
,
from
the
handes
of
the
mightie
.
And
therefore
I
neither
can
,
nor
may
obey
thy
requestes
,
and
in
that
respect
it
grioueth
mee
,
that
I
shall
seeme
disobedient
vnto
thee
,
beeing
in
any
other
action
,
and
in
all
my
cogitations
,
wholly
addicted
to
doe
anie
seruice
,
not
onely
to
thee
,
who
art
most
worthie
to
bee
reuerenced
of
farre
greater
persons
then
I
am
,
but
also
to
euerie
the
least
Vassall
of
Amuraths
.
Thou
wilt
pardon
me
,
I
hope
,
and
thou
shalt
well
perceaue
,
that
if
there
be
any
thing
neere
me
,
that
may
be
acceptable
to
thee
,
all
that
I
haue
whatsoeuer
,
though
in
respect
of
thy selfe
it
may
seeme
vile
and
base
,
yet
is
it
thyne
,
and
is
now
reserued
wholie
for
thee
and
not
for
me
.
Farewell
,
and
command
me
,
and
hold
mee
excused
,
vpon
these
iust
causes
,
which
thou
hearest
,
for
my
being
so
backward
in
comming
to
honour
thee
,
as
my
duety
requireth
.
The
letter
was
subscribed
in
this
manner
.
The
Poore
and
the
least
amongst
the
sclaues
of
the
Graund
Lord
:
The
Sonne
of
Man
.
When
Ebrain
had
read
this
letter
,
coniecturing
thereby
the
constant
opinion
of
Ebne-Man
,
that
by
no
means
he
would
willingly
come
within
his
power
,
hee
resolued
Ebrain
resolueth
to
destroy
the
cuntry
of
Ebne-Man
.
himselfe
to
go
vpon
him
with
all
his
Armye
,
and
by
burning
his
Townes
,
and
threatning
him
in
all
terrible
manner
,
either
by
force
or
by
slight
to
get
him
into
his
hands
,
and
in
case
he
could
not
at
last
bring
that
to
passe
,
then
at
least
to
try
,
whether
he
could
draw
from
him
as
many
arcubuses
,
and
as
great
giftes
and
tributes
,
as
possibly
hee
might
.
And
therefore
hee
raised
all
his
Campe
,
and
turned
himselfe
towardes
the
countrey
of
Manogli
,
and
leauing
no
place
vnattempted
,
hee
burned
and
destroyed
foure
and
twenty
Townes
that
were
subiect
vnto
him
,
&
24.
towns
of
Manoglies
burned
by
Ebrain
the
Visier
.
so
mounting
vp
certaine
rockes
of
Libanus
,
vpon
the
top
of
a
large
hill
,
(
that
standeth
ouer
Andara
,
and
other
places
belonging
to
Manogli
,
)
he
encamped
himselfe
.
But
whiles
the
armie
of
Ebrain
was
thus
marching
forwarde
,
Veis
Bassa
,
with
a
great
part
of
his
people
and
his
sonne
the
Sangiacco
of
Ierusalem
,
with
his
souldiers
likewise
,
being
in
all
to
the
nomber
of
a
thousand
&
fiue
hundred
persons
,
were
leaft
behind
in
the
champaines
of
Bocca
,
and
(
as
it
were
a
Rereward
)
had
separated
themselues
from
the
rest
of
the
army
.
But
whiles
they
were
busie
in
raising
their
Tentes
,
by
a
very
great
band
of
the
Drusians
of
the
faction
of
Manogli
,
that
by
vnusuall
&
vnknowen
waies
descending
downe
vpon
them
,
found
the
said
Bassa
,
and
his
son
,
with
all
the
foresaid
souldiers
euen
vpon
the
point
of
departing
,
they
were
furiously
assaulted
,
and
with
the
first
tempest
of
arcubuses
,
&
suddain
blowes
of
their
swords
,
Veis
Bassa
with
the
Sangracco
his
son
discomfi●ed
by
the
Drusians
.
they
were
so
annoyed
and
terrified
,
that
their
enemies
continuing
their
present
victorie
,
became
the
Lordes
of
the
pauilions
,
the
wealth
,
and
the
armour
of
the
Turkes
,
and
leading
away
with
them
their
horses
&
their
carriages
,
in
all
terrible
and
stout
manner
they
put
to
death
about
fiue
hundred
persons
,
and
scarce
gaue
any
leasure
to
scape
,
either
to
the
Bassa
the
father
,
or
to
the
Sangiacco
the
sonne
,
who
fled
straight
to
Ierusalem
,
and
neuer
returned
againe
to
Ebrain
:
but
Veis
followed
the
army
,
and
was
thought
worthie
to
be
pittied
of
all
men
,
and
especially
of
Ebrain
,
who
promised
him
great
rewards
and
honours
at
the
Kinges
hands
for
his
seruice
.
Vpon
the
hill
aforesaid
,
the
Visier
continued
foure
&
twentie
daies
together
,
with
aboundance
of
all
thinges
necessary
for
victuaill
:
during
all
which
tyme
he
attended
nothing
els
,
but
to
trye
all
deuises
,
how
hee
might
draw
money
and
presentes
from
Ebne-Man
,
or
how
hee
might
traine
him
into
his
handes
.
For
the
compassing
whereof
,
he
dispatched
Gomeda
the
Agent
or
Factor
of
Gomeda
goeth
by
commandement
of
Ebram
to
demand
Arcubuses
of
Manogli
.
Ebnemansur
,
to
the
said
Ebne-Man
,
being
in
Andera
:
and
sent
word
by
him
,
that
for
asmuch
as
he
would
not
giue
creadit
to
the
promise
that
was
made
him
,
nor
aduenture
himselfe
to
come
into
the
handes
of
his
frend
,
he
should
send
vnto
him
all
the
Arcubuses
he
had
.
For
the
Sultans
pleasure
was
,
that
his
people
which
went
not
to
the
wars
in
his
seruice
,
should
not
be
furnished
with
so
great
store
of
weapons
,
to
the
daunger
of
their
neighbours
,
and
of
the
subiectes
themselues
.
With
great
griefe
of
mind
did
Ebne-Man
behold
the
said
Gomeda
,
as
the
man
whom
hee
well
knew
to
be
the
Factor
of
his
deadly
enemy
,
but
yet
durst
not
in
any
sort
doo
him
anie
iniury
,
nor
giue
him
any
reproach
.
But
when
he
heard
the
demand
for
the
Arcubuses
,
he
aunswered
him
,
that
all
his
people
and
weapons
were
dispersed
abrode
ouer
his
Territorie
,
so
that
hee
could
not
tell
what
Arcubuses
to
send
him
.
And
so
Gomeda
returned
without
any
aunswere
,
that
good
was
.
Which
when
Aly
the
Bassa
of
Aleppo
before
named
,
vnderstood
,
he
offred
himselfe
to
the
Visier
,
that
hee
would
Aly
Bassa
goeth
to
Manogli
.
go
vnto
him
,
and
that
to
good
purpose
.
Many
reasons
did
Aly
Bassa
vse
,
to
perswade
the
wary
Drusian
,
that
hee
would
come
and
yeeld
his
obedience
to
Ebrain
,
swearing
that
no
manner
of
outrage
should
be
doone
vnto
him
,
&
promising
him
great
and
honorable
fauours
.
But
neuer
could
he
remoue
the
sound
and
prouident
mind
of
Ebne-Man
,
or
winne
him
to
yeeld
himselfe
into
the
handes
of
a
man
whom
he
thought
to
be
so
murderous
:
which
when
he
had
found
to
be
more
then
certain
,
then
did
he
labour
to
perswade
him
,
at
the
least
,
that
he
would
send
Ebrain
a
good
nomber
of
arcubuses
,
&
withall
som
honorable
presents
in
signe
of
the
reuerence
that
he
did
beare
towardes
him
,
and
of
his
obedience
to
Amurath
:
wherein
although
he
found
the
mind
of
the
Drusirn
to
bee
as
yet
somewhat
harde
,
as
a
man
that
would
giue
neither
little
nor
much
,
knowing
that
all
would
be
but
cast
away
in
the
wind
,
yet
at
the
last
he
brought
him
so
about
,
that
he
was
content
so
The
present
that
Manogli
sendeth
to
Ebrain
,
by
the
hand
of
Aly
Bassa
.
to
farre
pleasure
him
,
as
to
send
a
present
to
Ebrain
.
And
thereupon
gaue
him
three
hundred
&
twenty
arcubuses
,
twentie
packes
of
Andarine
silkes
,
and
fiftie
thousande
Duckates
,
to
carrie
to
the
Turkish
Bassa
for
a
gift
,
and
to
reconcile
him
vnto
him
.
For
the
better
effecting
whereof
,
and
that
he
might
be
rid
of
him
,
the
next
morning
he
Manogli
sendeth
his
mother
to
Ebrain
in
his
steed
.
sent
his
owne
mother
before
him
,
who
in
the
behalfe
of
her
sonne
,
did
performe
a
very
worthie
message
,
excusing
him
,
aswell
in
respect
of
his
enemies
that
sate
there
so
neere
vnto
him
,
as
also
in
regard
of
his
oath
,
which
he
had
solemnlie
sworne
,
that
he
would
neuer
commit
himselfe
againe
into
the
handes
of
a
Turke
.
For
the
which
she
alleadged
very
good
testimony
of
the
deceitfull
and
lying
promises
of
Mustaffa
,
being
then
the
Bassa
,
or
rather
the
Tirant
of
Damasco
,
by
whose
handes
she
herselfe
saw
her
owne
husband
so
barbarously
murdred
:
and
therefore
she
besought
him
,
that
hee
would
accept
of
the
giftes
which
were
sent
him
,
and
therewithall
a
mind
and
harte
most
ready
to
serue
and
obey
the
kinge
in
all
occasions
:
and
that
hee
would
hold
him
excused
,
and
allow
his
excuses
to
be
lawfull
,
for
that
they
were
both
iust
and
reasonable
.
The
Turke
replyed
vpon
her
,
that
although
she
had
found
so
foule
a
fault
and
offence
in
Mustaffa
,
who
,
vnder
the
assurance
of
his
promise
and
fidelity
,
betrayed
her
husband
,
yet
for
all
that
,
she
ought
not
to
feare
any
such
wicked
or
infamous
action
,
at
his
handes
,
who
made
profession
of
an
honorable
person
,
and
a
Souldier
of
his
woord
:
and
so
by
oath
protesting
all
faithfull
and
constant
friendship
towards
him
,
he
cast
a
white
vayle
about
her
neck
,
and
put
another
vpon
himselfe
,
and
a
third
Ebrain
promiseth
faith
and
peace
to
the
Mother
,
to
the
end
shee
should
fetch
Manogli
.
he
gaue
the
woman
in
her
hands
,
willing
her
to
report
to
her
sonne
the
oathes
he
had
made
,
and
to
carrie
him
that
vayle
,
and
bring
him
with
her
,
for
he
should
not
be
otherwise
handled
,
but
like
a
friend
,
and
a
brother
.
The
peaceable
old
woman
went
her
way
accordingly
,
but
she
neyther
could
nor
would
go
about
to
alter
the
purpose
of
her
●o●ne
,
so
that
she
returned
to
Ebrain
an
aunswere
not
greatly
pleasing
him
,
and
therefore
hee
licenced
her
to
depart
.
After
which
time
,
he
sought
more
then
euer
he
did
before
,
to
get
the
stubburne
Emir
into
his
hands
,
or
at
least
to
draw
from
him
more
presents
and
weapons
,
without
regard
of
any
shame
,
thinking
euery
thing
lawfull
that
came
into
his
mind
,
whatsoeuer
.
And
therefore
once
againe
Gomeda
returneth
to
Manogli
.
he
sent
the
craftie
and
malignant
Gomeda
,
to
exhort
him
,
that
vpon
the
faith
and
promise
which
he
had
geuen
him
,
he
would
come
vnto
him
.
But
for
all
the
craftie
and
lying
speeches
,
that
the
treacherous
messenger
could
cunningly
vse
,
he
could
obtaine
nothing
at
his
handes
,
but
words
onely
.
Which
when
he
perceaued
,
and
yet
not
minded
to
returne
altogether
in
vaine
,
and
without
any
profit
,
by
the
appointment
of
Ebrain
himself
,
he
told
him
,
that
forasmuch
as
he
was
not
willing
to
go
,
yet
he
should
be
contented
at
least
,
in
his
presence
to
peruse
the
Accompts
of
those
Monopolies
,
that
he
had
managed
for
the
King
in
times
past
,
to
the
end
that
if
they
should
be
found
to
be
paied
and
discharged
,
then
he
should
rid
the
Turkish
Captain
from
those
mountaines
,
and
so
remayn
in
quiet
.
Manogli
vnderstanding
this
fraudulent
request
,
which
in
the
end
tended
to
no
other
purpose
,
but
onely
to
get
some
money
,
&
some
presents
,
determined
therein
to
satisfie
Gomeda
,
with
an
expresse
condition
notwithstanding
,
that
he
should
cause
Ebrain
to
depart
out
of
those
quarters
,
and
that
he
should
not
returne
any
more
to
request
any
thing
of
him
.
Which
he
verie
largely
and
liberally
promised
,
onely
desiring
him
,
that
because
he
should
not
haue
any
occasion
to
send
againe
any
others
vnto
him
,
hee
would
also
giue
him
a
good
quantitie
of
Arcubuses
,
and
thereby
make
the
Visier
fully
contented
and
well
appaied
.
And
so
he
gaue
him
fiftie
thousand
A
new
present
of
Ebne-Man
to
Ebrain
.
Duckets
more
,
and
fower
hundred
and
fower
score
Arcubuses
,
with
a
thousand
Goates
,
a
hundred
and
fiftie
Camels
,
a
hundred
and
fifty
Buffes
,
a
thousand
Oxen
,
and
two
hundred
Weathers
.
With
this
rich
and
honorable
present
came
Gomeda
to
Ebrain
,
and
declared
vnto
him
,
that
this
he
had
gotten
from
him
,
vpon
promise
that
he
should
not
molest
the
Drusian
any
more
.
For
which
the
Visier
did
greatly
reproue
Gomeda
,
telling
him
that
if
he
Ebrain
reproseth
Gomeda
did
not
shew
himselfe
a
more
diligent
and
faithfull
executor
of
his
commaundements
,
he
would
not
be
well
pleased
with
him
,
and
that
he
would
make
euery
man
know
,
what
a
weightie
matter
it
is
for
men
to
take
vpon
them
so
inordinate
,
and
so
dangerous
a
libertie
.
And
for
the
greater
despight
both
to
the
one
and
the
other
of
them
,
Ebrain
would
needes
haue
Gomeda
himselfe
to
returne
againe
to
trouble
the
Drusian
.
Wherunto
although
he
went
in
great
feare
,
least
some
great
mischiefe
might
happen
to
him
by
the
hands
of
Manogli
,
yet
was
there
no
remedy
,
but
needes
he
must
follow
the
commaund
of
him
,
who
was
able
to
take
from
him
both
his
honor
,
and
his
life
.
And
therefore
to
auoid
the
greater
danger
,
and
to
pleasure
him
,
he
made
no
great
scruple
to
belie
himself
,
and
to
become
infamous
in
the
sight
of
the
Drusian
.
As
soon
as
Manogli
saw
Gomeda
,
thinking
with
himselfe
Gomeda
again
goeth
to
Manogli
.
that
he
came
to
him
again
about
his
wonted
requests
,
he
was
greatly
troubled
in
his
minde
,
and
had
almost
prenented
his
arriuall
with
a
dart
,
which
the
angry
Drusian
was
minded
,
and
euen
at
the
verie
point
to
throw
at
him
,
for
the
great
desire
he
had
to
rid
him
out
of
his
sight
but
that
refraining
his
anger
,
least
it
might
peraduenture
haue
bred
more
dangerous
effectes
,
he
quenched
his
choler
with
ignominious
wordes
and
deadly
threats
:
protesting
at
last
,
that
the
time
would
come
,
wherin
he
would
recouer
at
his
hands
,
whatsoeuer
he
had
now
taken
from
him
by
the
meanes
of
so
wrongfull
and
so
wicked
a
treacherie
.
Notwithstanding
Gomeda
could
do
no
lesse
but
accomplish
the
effect
of
his
fraudulent
requests
,
and
so
wrought
with
him
in
deed
,
that
he
drew
from
the
Emir
,
fower
burdens
The
new
present
that
Ebneman
sedet
to
Ebrain
.
more
of
Arcubuses
,
tenne
swordes
,
and
tenne
guylt
Gangiares
or
daggers
,
certain
siluer
beltes
,
tenne
packes
of
silk
,
and
some
few
pence
:
Causing
him
withall
to
protest
vnto
him
,
that
he
would
neuer
suffer
himselfe
to
be
perswaded
to
come
again
vnto
him
:
for
if
he
did
,
he
should
be
enforced
to
depriue
him
of
his
life
,
happen
afterward
what
might
happen
of
it
.
With
extreame
ioy
and
triumph
did
Ebrain
the
Visier
see
all
this
present
,
and
thinking
now
with
himself
,
that
he
had
gotten
a
sufficient
bootie
of
him
,
he
determined
to
raise
his
Armie
,
&
to
sack
all
the
rest
of
the
Countrey
that
was
subiect
to
Manogli
,
not
leauing
any
part
of
it
sound
of
vntouched
.
And
therefore
sending
certain
fore-runners
before
him
to
discouer
the
Countrey
,
&
to
prouide
some
commodious
place
to
pytch
his
Tentes
,
(
the
Captain
of
whom
was
the
Emir-Ebnefrec
,
otherwise
called
Acra
the
Scuruie
)
he
raysed
his
Campe
,
and
marched
on
the
other
side
of
the
Mountain
:
and
passing
by
Andera
,
which
was
the
place
of
residence
where
Manogli
remained
,
he
commaunded
Andera
sacked
.
that
it
should
be
sacked
and
burnt
:
which
was
put
in
execution
accordingly
,
with
vnspeakable
effects
of
cruelty
,
committing
all
things
to
fier
&
sword
.
After
this
,
the
Turkes
ouerran
all
the
Countrey
,
and
in
two
dayes
space
burnt
&
destroyed
nineteen
Townes
besides
,
carying
away
with
them
whatsoeuer
they
could
find
worthie
19.
Townes
burnt
.
of
spoyle
.
After
all
this
sacking
and
rasing
,
the
Visier
with
all
his
Armie
mounted
vp
to
the
large
top
of
a
Mountain
,
which
was
also
neere
to
Andara
,
and
from
thence
sent
a
thousand
messengers
to
Ebne-Man
,
to
trie
whether
he
would
yet
be
perswaded
to
come
vnto
him
.
But
neither
all
these
siers
,
nor
all
their
entreaties
,
nor
their
terrifying
,
nor
their
myldnesse
could
euer
moue
Manogli
to
commit
himself
into
his
hands
,
but
still
more
stoutely
and
constantly
resolued
to
auoyde
most
certain
death
.
And
therefore
the
Visier
,
not
contented
to
haue
burned
and
destroied
the
Countrey
,
to
haue
drawen
so
much
treasure
from
the
Drusian
,
and
to
haue
plotted
so
many
treacheries
against
him
,
bethought
himselfe
in
the
end
to
satisfie
his
inward
affection
to
crueltie
and
reuenge
,
with
the
slaughter
of
his
miserable
people
.
And
hauing
vnderstood
by
a
Spie
,
that
the
Captain
of
Andara
,
being
one
of
the
Factors
of
Ebnefrec
or
Feracogli
goeth
to
inuite
the
Macademo
of
Manogli
.
Manogli
,
with
three
hundred
and
fiftie
persons
was
ascended
vp
to
a
certain
hill
into
a
safe
and
secure
place
,
he
sent
Ebnefrec
to
entice
him
,
&
to
tell
him
,
that
seeing
his
Emir
Manogli
would
not
come
and
yeeld
himselfe
,
he
should
come
vnto
him
,
and
assuredly
,
if
he
did
so
,
in
despite
of
Manogli
he
would
make
him
a
Sangiacco
of
some
of
those
places
,
which
hee
most
desired
.
The
ambitious
and
vnheedy
Macademo
suffered
himselfe
to
bee
easely
perswaded
with
this
most
malicious
lie
,
and
being
accompanied
with
his
three
hundred
and
fiftie
followers
,
went
with
the
said
Ebnefrec
towardes
the
Visier
.
And
beecause
the
voice
was
giuen
out
,
that
there
were
no
moe
Arcubuses
in
all
the
Countrey
of
Manogli
,
the
Macademo
commaunded
all
his
men
,
that
laying
aside
their
Arcubuses
,
they
should
arme
themselues
onely
with
their
swordes
,
and
their
bowes
;
And
so
going
before
them
,
walking
still
on
the
right
side
of
the
Emir
Aora
,
thereby
to
giue
him
his
due
honor
.
(
For
it
is
the
custome
of
the
Mahometanes
,
The
custome
of
the
Mahometans
in
their
ceremonies
and
c●uilitie
.
and
of
all
the
East
,
and
peraduenture
it
was
so
also
among
the
Auncients
,
that
the
more
honorable
place
is
on
the
leaft
side
,
as
that
which
is
(
as
it
were
)
vpon
the
sword
of
his
fellow
whom
he
walketh
withall
,
and
the
lesse
honorable
is
the
right
side
,
as
being
subiect
to
the
blow
of
the
weapon
,
&
readie
to
be
stroken
.
)
At
the
last
he
arriued
at
the
Pauilion
of
Ebrain
,
hauing
first
caused
his
foresaid
men
to
stay
behind
in
a
certain
valley
,
two
or
three
miles
distant
from
the
Tentes
.
Ebrain
would
not
so
much
as
see
the
Macademo
,
although
both
in
respect
of
the
nimhlenes
of
his
person
,
and
also
the
fiercenesse
of
his
lookes
,
he
was
worthy
to
be
seen
,
but
commaunded
that
he
should
be
safely
kept
in
a
seuerall
place
from
Serafadin
:
and
in
the
mean
time
hauing
called
to
counsell
the
Emirs
,
and
Aly
the
Bassa
of
Aleppo
,
to
deuise
some
wyle
,
whereby
they
might
put
to
death
those
three
hundred
and
fiftie
,
wyth
as
little
losse
of
their
owne
souldiers
as
possibly
might
be
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
foresaid
Ebnefrec
should
leade
them
into
a
certain
Vineyard
,
and
afterwards
at
vnwares
set
vpon
them
,
and
hauing
so
brought
them
to
a
straite
,
hew
them
in
peeces
,
and
cut
them
off
:
for
hauing
no
Arcubuses
,
they
could
work
but
small
hurt
to
his
souldiers
.
Acra
went
like
a
common
butcher
,
and
conducted
the
Acra
like
a
common
hangman
.
poore
wretches
into
the
appointed
vineyard
and
while
they
waited
for
their
Captaine
,
and
expected
some
great
reward
,
because
they
had
so
confidently
beleeued
their
promises
,
they
were
sodeinly
enuironed
with
the
Armie
of
Ebrain
,
the
Sangiacchi
making
a
wing
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Iannizzaries
on
the
other
:
who
beeing
become
greedie
of
the
blood
of
those
miserable
soules
,
hauing
brought
them
into
a
narrow
compasse
,
fell
vpon
them
with
their
Arcubuses
and
their
speares
,
and
suffering
not
The
350.
souldiers
of
the
Macademo
,
slaine
.
one
of
them
to
escape
,
most
cruelly
slew
them
all
.
The
vnhappie
wretches
defended
themselues
the
best
they
could
,
with
their
arrowes
,
with
their
swordes
,
with
their
hands
,
and
with
their
bodies
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
,
for
they
were
all
destroied
in
this
common
and
miserable
slaughter
.
Of
the
Turkes
there
were
none
staine
,
but
only
three
Iannizzaries
,
one
of
their
Vlu
Bassi
,
and
some
of
the
subiects
of
the
two
Emirs
,
Ebnefrec
and
Ebnecarfus
,
who
were
mistaken
and
thought
to
be
their
enemies
,
for
that
wearing
the
same
kind
of
apparell
,
which
the
other
souldiers
of
the
Macademo
did
wear
,
they
could
not
be
distinguished
in
the
medley
the
one
from
the
other
.
Through
which
incircumspection
no
doubt
there
had
been
slaine
a
great
number
moe
,
but
that
they
were
aduised
euery
man
to
put
a
vyne
leafe
in
his
Turbant
,
that
so
being
dis●●●●ed
The
aduise
of
the
Drusians
.
from
their
enemies
,
they
might
be
preserued
,
and
as
the
slaughter
light
vpon
the
rest
.
As
soone
as
this
massacre
was
finished
,
Ebrain
would
haue
the
death
of
the
Macademo
to
follow
,
and
causing
Ebrain
commandeth
that
the
Macademo
should
be
saied
quick
.
him
to
bee
brought
before
him
,
he
commaunded
that
without
any
delay
he
should
be
stripped
,
&
flayed
quick
.
The
Macademo
stoutely
vpbraided
Ebrain
with
his
promise
,
and
his
oath
,
and
among
diuers
speeches
,
that
some●●lies
smiling
,
and
somtimes
threatning
he
vttered
whiles
they
stripped
him
:
Cut
me
off
(
quoth
he
)
my
members
,
and
first
〈◊〉
them
into
the
〈◊〉
of
that
infamous
Ebrains
wife
,
put
them
afterwards
into
the
mouth
of
himselfe
.
For
so
(
I
trow
)
he
will
be
contented
and
satisfied
with
my
flesh
.
And
pursuing
his
threates
,
he
spake
thus
to
those
,
that
were
to
be
the
executioners
of
his
dolorous
death
.
It
is
your
great
good
fortune
in
deed
(
quoth
he
)
that
with
such
violence
,
and
so
needlesse
deformitie
yee
are
now
resolued
to
drink
vp
my
blood
,
and
to
take
my
life
from
me
.
For
I
do
not
think
that
any
of
you
all
,
either
had
bin
hable
or
durst
,
man
to
man
,
to
draw
one
drop
of
my
blood
from
me
,
no
not
to
haue
endured
my
countenance
.
But
go
to
,
proceed
in
your
wicked
and
vnsatiable
desire
,
and
follow
the
impious
commaundements
of
your
Visier
:
for
in
the
end
there
will
light
also
vpon
you
,
the
worthy
punishment
of
this
villanous
fact
.
With
these
and
diuers
other
speeches
,
which
the
Macademo
thundred
out
of
his
inflamed
brest
,
the
miserable
wretch
(
hauing
been
too
credulous
)
was
stripped
,
and
three
great
slashes
made
on
his
back
,
where
they
began
to
slea
him
,
he
in
the
mean
time
not
ceassing
to
blaspheme
The
Macademo
is
in
fleaing
.
their
Religion
,
and
to
cursse
their
King
,
and
their
false
Prophet
also
.
And
then
the
barbarous
souldiers
,
pursuing
their
cruell
action
,
made
certaine
other
gashes
vpon
his
brest
,
and
vpon
his
stomake
,
and
so
drawing
his
skinne
downeward
,
they
could
not
bring
it
to
his
Nauel
,
before
he
was
dead
,
with
most
dolorous
paines
.
After
this
,
the
Visier
caused
Ebne
Serafadin
to
be
called
into
his
pauilion
,
who
(
as
we
told
you
before
)
was
by
his
commandement
deliuered
into
the
custodie
of
the
Captain
of
the
Iannizzaries
of
the
Court
,
and
gaue
charge
withall
,
that
whiles
Serafadin
was
in
his
Tent
with
him
,
all
his
men
,
that
came
with
him
,
should
be
put
to
death
.
According
to
his
appointment
it
was
done
,
and
when
Serafadin
was
brought
before
the
Visier
,
all
his
souldiers
,
which
might
be
about
a
hundred
&
fiftie
,
were
miserably
hewen
in
peeces
,
and
order
giuen
that
Serafadin
should
be
returned
againe
to
his
chaynes
,
and
all
his
Countrey
wasted
and
spoyled
.
This
commaundement
all
the
souldiers
The
countrie
of
Serafadin
wasted
.
were
readie
enough
to
put
in
execution
,
and
besides
the
booties
that
they
took
,
they
brought
away
also
a
hundred
and
fower
score
heades
of
the
people
that
were
subiect
to
the
said
Emir
.
Whiles
this
wasting
by
fier
,
&
this
slaughter
by
sword
was
in
hand
,
the
Visier
dispatched
Postes
to
Sidonia
,
where
the
forenamed
Gallies
were
at
road
,
by
whom
he
sent
commaundement
,
that
disbarking
iiij
▪
thousand
souldiers
,
The
souldiers
of
the
Gallies
sack
the
Sea
coast
of
the
Drusians
.
they
should
sack
all
those
Countries
,
euen
as
farre
as
Caesarea
in
Palaestine
,
sparing
neither
age
,
nor
sexe
,
nor
any
condition
of
persons
whatsoeuer
.
Which
likewise
was
presently
done
,
and
three
thousand
soules
brought
captiues
,
great
booties
made
of
diuerse
rich
marchandizes
,
many
Townes
burnt
,
sundry
Castels
ruynated
and
made
euen
with
the
ground
,
and
to
be
short
,
all
the
whole
countrie
of
Serafadin
and
Manogli
vtterly
desolated
.
But
Serafadin
himself
was
afterward
sent
to
Damasco
,
with
all
his
wealth
,
money
,
and
presents
,
vnder
the
gard
and
custodie
of
Bassa
Veis
,
and
Bassa
Aly
:
who
brought
all
things
thither
safe
and
sound
,
and
so
from
thence
to
Tripoli
,
where
on
a
certain
plain
betweene
the
land
and
the
sea
,
they
encamped
themselues
,
and
stayed
there
,
waiting
for
the
arriual
of
the
Visier
with
his
Gallies
.
Ebrain
the
Visier
,
was
now
in
a
readinesse
to
depart
and
to
returne
to
Constantinople
,
where
he
was
expected
by
the
King
,
aswell
for
the
greedinesse
of
his
gold
,
as
for
the
accomplishment
of
the
Mariage
.
But
bethinking
himself
,
that
whatsoeuer
hither
to
he
had
don
,
would
be
accompted
either
little
or
nothing
,
vnlesse
he
prouided
in
some
sort
for
the
quiet
of
those
peoples
vnder
the
Turkish
obedience
,
he
determined
to
nominate
one
of
the
three
Emirs
,
that
accompanied
him
to
Ierusalem
,
to
bee
the
Bassa
of
all
those
regions
.
Now
the
Emir
Aly
Ebnecarfus
being
the
richest
and
the
most
obedient
of
them
all
,
hee
thought
good
to
commit
that
charge
vnto
him
,
&
honoured
him
with
that
dignity
.
Neither
did
he
this
without
a
bribe
or
rewarde
,
but
for
the
price
of
a
hundred
thousand
Cecchini
,
The
Emir
Aly
with
100000.
peeces
of
gold
buieth
the
title
of
the
Bassa
or
Bocca
,
and
Generall
ouer
the
Drusians
.
Ebrain
at
Damasco
.
which
the
Emir
Aly
presently
paid
vnto
him
,
to
make
him
seeme
the
more
worthie
of
so
great
an
honour
.
And
therefore
hee
apparrelled
him
in
cloth
of
gold
,
hee
gaue
him
a
mase
and
a
sword
all
guilt
,
and
deliuered
vnto
him
the
kinges
commission
,
causing
him
withall
to
sweare
faith
and
obedience
to
Amurath
.
And
so
hauing
(
at
least
to
the
shew
)
set
in
order
the
affayres
of
those
mountaines
,
he
determined
to
returne
to
Damasco
.
There
he
continued
for
the
space
of
twelue
daies
,
where
he
ceased
not
to
draw
money
&
bribes
from
diuers
persons
,
by
most
vnreasonable
shiftes
:
and
at
last
hauing
no
furder
to
doo
in
those
partes
,
he
turned
himselfe
towards
Gazir
and
Baruto
,
two
places
vnder
the
gouernement
of
Ebrain
at
Gazir
and
Baruto
.
Ebne-Mansur
,
where
hee
arriued
with
all
his
army
,
and
found
that
the
Gallies
,
which
had
left
the
Port
of
Sidonia
,
were
now
in
the
hauen
of
Baruto
,
accordingly
as
hee
had
before
commanded
.
Now
vpon
a
certaine
hill
aboue
Baruto
,
neere
vnto
the
sea
(
called
by
the
inhabitants
San
Botro
)
he
placed
himselfe
,
and
pitched
his
owne
Tent
onely
and
none
other
,
hauing
caused
his
great
pauilion
,
&
all
the
rest
of
his
best
and
goodly
thinges
,
which
he
ment
to
carrie
with
him
to
Constantinople
,
to
bee
conueighed
and
laide
vp
in
his
Gallies
,
and
shrowded
himselfe
onely
in
a
very
narrow
and
base
tent
.
Thether
he
called
Ebnemansur
vnto
him
,
and
in
pleasant
manner
signified
vnto
him
,
that
now
it
was
time
for
him
to
make
paiment
and
satisfaction
of
the
debt
,
which
he
ought
the
king
his
Lord
,
of
a
hundred
and
three
score
thousand
duckattes
for
the
custome
of
Tripoli
and
Baruto
:
for
that
he
could
not
stay
any
longer
in
those
quarters
,
but
was
constrained
to
returne
to
Constantinople
:
and
thether
he
knew
not
how
he
might
well
go
,
vnlesse
he
carried
with
him
the
discharge
of
that
debt
.
Ebne-Mansur
made
aunswere
that
it
could
not
be
long
,
before
his
Macademies
would
come
with
his
monies
,
and
then
the
next
day
after
,
certainely
and
without
all
delay
he
would
disburse
it
.
Ebrain
who
knew
that
all
this
was
but
a
lye
,
determined
to
cause
him
to
bee
put
in
the
Gallies
,
and
because
hee
could
not
carry
the
money
to
his
king
,
yet
at
the
least
to
bring
him
his
debtor
.
But
in
putting
this
his
determination
to
effect
and
execution
,
he
was
affraide
,
of
some
insurrection
among
the
people
,
aswell
because
he
was
within
the
territories
of
the
said
Ebne-Mansur
,
as
also
because
he
saw
him
greatly
beloued
and
fauoured
by
Ebne-Frec
and
Ebne-Carfus
.
And
therefore
he
thought
it
better
policy
,
by
concealing
this
his
purpose
,
to
shew
him
in
his
outward
actions
all
good
countenaunce
,
and
by
subtile
deuises
and
treachery
to
take
him
prisoner
.
And
thereupon
told
him
,
(
like
a
deceitfull
and
lying
companion
)
that
for
asmuch
as
hee
Ebrain
beguileth
Mansurogli
.
was
to
stay
there
for
his
busines
,
that
night
and
the
next
day
,
he
was
resolued
to
make
a
road
into
the
countrey
of
Manogli
,
and
praied
him
to
doo
him
the
fauour
,
that
he
would
be
contented
to
be
his
guide
:
and
for
that
purpose
when
he
should
send
for
him
at
midnight
,
that
he
wold
come
vnto
him
closely
&
quietly
,
because
he
was
minded
to
depart
without
any
stirre
,
onely
with
fiue
hundred
persons
in
his
company
.
The
Mahamet
verily
beleeued
the
matter
,
that
so
it
was
,
and
withall
was
in
good
hope
by
that
meanes
to
finde
some
way
to
escape
out
of
his
hands
.
Whereupon
,
being
called
vp
at
midnight
,
he
readily
conueighed
himselfe
into
the
pauilion
of
Ebrain
,
who
presently
charging
him
most
shamefully
with
many
abhominable
and
foule
termes
,
caused
a
chaine
to
be
cast
about
his
neck
and
his
armes
,
and
commanded
him
Mansurogli
in
chaines
sent
to
the
Gallies
.
to
be
carried
into
the
Gallies
.
The
fiftie
men
which
hee
had
appointed
to
be
ready
armed
,
hee
sent
forthwith
to
Baruto
,
to
fetch
Mendel
aliue
vnto
him
,
who
was
by
the
common
people
intytled
with
the
name
of
an
Emir
,
but
in
deed
was
no
other
then
a
simple
Macademo
to
Ebne-Mansur
:
willing
them
also
,
vpon
a
sudden
to
sack
all
the
whole
countrey
of
Ebne-Mansur
.
Whereby
there
was
leauied
so
rich
a
pray
,
and
so
great
a
booty
gathered
,
that
it
was
a
maruell
to
all
men
.
For
besides
money
&
siluer
,
The
country
of
Mansurogli
destroied
.
wherof
there
was
a
very
huge
somme
,
the
store
of
clothes
of
silke
and
gold
was
such
and
so
great
,
that
it
was
worthy
for
a
great
Prince
,
and
not
fit
for
such
a
Mountainerusticall
Lord
as
this
was
.
Hauing
conueighed
all
this
into
his
Gallies
,
hee
sailed
to
Tripoli
,
where
he
found
Serafadin
in
the
custody
of
the
two
Bassaes
aboue
named
:
and
hauing
stayed
there
some
few
daies
,
wherein
he
committed
sundry
villanous
and
abhominable
robberies
,
hee
caused
the
said
Serafadin
to
bee
put
into
the
Gallies
,
with
all
his
silkes
and
his
other
wealth
,
and
so
departed
for
Constantinople
.
When
he
entred
Serafadin
put
into
the
Gallies
.
into
the
chanell
of
the
citty
,
accompanied
with
foure
and
twenty
Gallies
,
encountred
and
rece●●ed
by
a
wonderfull
troupe
of
kinsfolkes
and
frendes
,
and
saluted
with
Ebrain
receiued
into
Constantinople
.
an
honorable
peale
of
Artillary
out
of
the
Serraglio
,
I
was
also
my selfe
at
Constantinople
,
where
I
had
good
meanes
to
see
the
bountifull
and
beautifull
presentes
,
which
the
spoiling
Bassa
gaue
the
Turkish
king
.
The
somme
whereof
,
The
liberall
presentes
giuen
by
Ebrain
to
the
Turkish
king
.
(
besides
the
yearely
reuenue
of
Cair
,
amounting
to
sixe
hundred
thousand
Cecchini
,
)
was
a
Million
of
gold
:
threescore
horses
most
richly
garnished
,
of
singular
beauty
,
and
particularly
of
the
Arabian
race
:
a
liue
Elephant
,
and
a
lyue
Giraffle
:
(
which
is
a
beast
like
a
Cammell
and
a
Panther
,
)
two
very
great
Crocodiles
dead
:
a
chaire
of
gold
and
precious
stones
:
a
Casket
also
beset
with
precious
stones
and
gold
:
many
packes
of
most
fine
clothes
,
wollen
,
and
silkes
:
certaine
other
clothes
with
fringe
of
gold
and
siluer
,
and
the
Barbarian
cut-work
:
most
fine
linnen
of
Alexandria
,
and
all
the
Arcubuses
,
taken
from
the
Drusians
.
But
now
returning
to
the
place
from
whence
I
was
caried
into
these
digressions
,
I
say
againe
,
that
excepting
the
soulders
of
Egipt
,
and
those
of
Damasco
and
Iurie
,
all
the
rest
of
the
souldierie
,
that
was
bound
to
these
enterprises
,
was
raised
with
their
newe
Generall
Osman
Bassa
,
as
wee
told
you
before
.
And
the
multitude
of
them
that
came
both
to
Siuas
and
to
Erzirum
was
so
great
,
that
neuer
was
there
seene
a
greatter
in
all
the
occasions
that
happened
about
these
warres
,
as
in
the
boke
following
shal
be
shewed
vnto
you
.
For
now
hauing
made
mention
of
the
Sangiacco
of
Ierusalem
,
it
will
not
be
amisse
to
declare
the
feates
of
Armes
,
that
passed
betweene
him
and
the
Arabians
of
Palestine
before
Ebrain
the
Visier
came
into
those
quarters
.
In
the
confynes
of
Sodome
,
&
in
the
places
that
lie
not
onely
betweene
the
Lake
Asphaltites
and
Damasco
,
but
also
in
the
plaines
,
and
in
the
valleies
of
Iericho
and
of
Samaria
,
and
in
other
places
about
Bethlehem
,
Emaus
,
Bethany
,
Bethphage
,
Capharnaum
,
Nazaret
,
Leuir
,
Betsaid
,
Naplos
,
and
other
townes
of
name
thereaboutes
,
there
do
haunt
and
liue
sundry
Arabian
captaines
,
who
spreading
themselues
euen
as
farre
as
Rama
and
Ioppa
,
ouer-runne
all
the
The
Arabians
of
lurie
,
Samaria
&
Galilie
,
theeues
&
robbers
.
countries
there
round
about
,
and
continually
commit
diuers
outrages
,
aswell
against
the
said
Citties
,
as
also
vpon
the
goods
and
wealth
not
onely
of
the
Inhabitants
there
,
but
also
of
Straungers
:
yea
and
their
insolency
oftentimes
groweth
so
great
,
that
they
dare
assault
the
fenced
Cities
,
besides
the
spoyling
of
poore
traueilers
,
that
by
reason
of
their
businesse
haue
occasion
to
passe
from
one
cittie
to
another
.
They
handle
a
speare
well
,
and
are
perpetuall
shooters
,
but
Armour
of
defence
,
they
haue
none
at
all
.
The
horses
,
which
they
ride
,
are
very
swifte
to
runne
,
and
spare
of
diet
:
they
are
very
bold
in
pilling
and
theeuing
.
Neither
could
I
my selfe
escape
their
handes
,
when
I
traueiled
to
the
holy
Cittie
,
to
worship
the
great
Sepulcher
of
our
Lord
.
These
Arabians
hauing
had
intelligence
before
hand
,
that
the
foresaid
ambitious
yongman
,
was
appointed
the
Sangiaccho
in
Ierusalem
,
and
that
hee
was
in
minde
to
raise
all
the
Sangiacchoes
there
aboutes
,
and
ioyning
himselfe
with
them
,
and
his
Father
the
Bassa
of
Damas●●
,
to
worke
some
great
annoyance
to
their
Libertie
,
&
to
put
diuers
of
them
to
death
;
resolued
with
themselues
,
not
to
stay
in
any
case
,
till
he
and
his
confederacy
were
ready
,
but
rather
by
making
sondry
inuasions
vpon
him
,
euen
The
Arabians
purpose
to
fight
with
the
Sangiacco
of
Ierusalem
.
to
the
very
Cittie
of
Ierusalem
,
to
prouoke
him
to
come
out
into
the
field
.
And
to
induce
him
so
to
doe
,
they
conspired
with
a
certaine
Subassi
of
Bethlehem
,
who
was
their
frende
,
that
he
should
encourage
and
embolden
the
Sangiaccho
therevnto
,
by
promising
him
great
successe
and
fortunate
euentes
.
The
ambitious
youth
,
being
moued
with
the
perswasions
of
the
Subassi
,
of
whome
hee
made
good
reckoning
,
and
beeing
shrewdly
prouoked
by
their
insolencies
,
resolued
with
himselfe
to
issue
out
of
the
cittie
into
the
open
field
:
and
therevppon
hauing
armed
a
hundred
of
his
Vassalles
,
and
raysed
all
the
horsemen
that
were
vnder
his
gouernement
to
the
nomber
of
sixe
hundred
,
he
made
a
roade
towardes
Iericho
,
sending
before
to
defy
them
to
battell
.
The
Arabians
came
accordingly
,
and
against
the
Arcubuses
of
the
Souldiers
of
the
Sangiaccho
,
opposing
their
Indian
Canes
and
their
Arrowes
,
ouer-whelming
hym
withall
as
it
were
a
floud
,
they
wrought
him
great
mischiefe
.
And
in
the
very
nicke
,
euen
while
the
bartell
was
at
the
hoattest
,
the
traiterous
conspirator
the
Subassi
fled
towardes
Bethlehem
,
and
leaft
the
souldiers
of
Ierusalem
in
the
handes
of
the
Arabians
,
The
Subassi
of
Bethlem
flyeth
.
The
Sangiacco
discomfited
by
the
Arabians
.
who
put
them
all
for
the
most
part
to
the
edge
of
the
sword
,
&
scarcely
gaue
any
liberty
to
the
Sangiacco
to
saue
himself
by
flight
.
The
Sangiacco
was
certainely
enformed
of
this
fraude
of
the
dissembling
Subassi
,
and
to
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
him
,
hee
began
also
to
practise
deceit
with
him
,
faining
that
he
wold
once
more
try
his
forces
against
the
same
Arabians
,
insomuch
that
hee
caused
the
Subassi
to
arme
himselfe
and
to
come
vnto
him
,
without
shew
of
any
suspition
,
that
he
went
about
any
mischeefe
against
him
:
But
when
he
came
to
him
,
he
tooke
him
aliue
,
and
in
most
●olorous
maner
caused
him
presently
to
be
fleaed
The
Subassi
of
Bethlehem
flayed
quicke
by
the
Sangiacco
.
quick
.
Such
end
had
these
youthly
and
sudden
stirres
of
Iury
,
by
occasion
whereof
,
as
being
thereunto
induced
in
a
resonable
respect
,
we
were
constrained
with
a
due
digression
,
to
runne
out
a
little
from
our
first
course
of
the
affaires
of
Persia.
And
now
staying
vpon
the
same
,
we
will
returne
to
Osman
Bassa
,
who
being
now
come
to
Erzirum
,
and
there
hauing
taken
a
muster
of
all
his
souldiers
,
was
Osman
in
a
readines
to
depart
from
Erziru
,
with
a
speech
to
go
to
Nassiuan
.
in
a
readines
to
depart
for
Tauris
,
with
a
speech
notwithstanding
giuen
out
&
published
altogether
for
Nassiuan
.
Of
whome
,
seeing
wee
are
now
to
continue
our
History
,
without
any
intermission
,
we
will
reserue
to
make
further
narration
in
the
next
be
o●e
following
:
to
the
entent
that
the
declaration
of
so
famous
&
so
important
actions
,
be
not
in
any
wise
interrupted
by
any
other
thing
whatsoeuer
.
The
end
of
the
seuenth
booke
.
The
Eight
Booke
.
The
Argument
.
Osman
departeth
from
Erzirum
with
his
Army
,
which
is
so
great
that
is
seemeth
to
be
many
mens
powers
vnited
together
.
Osman
dismisseth
forty
thousand
Souldiers
out
of
his
Army
,
as
being
superfluous
and
needelesse
.
Osman
taketh
a
review
of
his
Army
:
departeth
from
the
Caldaranes
,
and
in
steede
of
goyng
to
Nassiuan
,
turneth
towardes
Tauris
:
wherevpon
the
Souldiers
of
Greece
and
Constantinople
are
angry
with
him
,
but
he
appeaseth
them
mildely
with
fayre
speeches
and
some
small
quantity
of
money
.
Osman
passeth
on
to
Coy
,
to
Marant
,
and
to
Soffian
,
and
deseryeth
Tauris
.
The
Vauward
of
Osman
is
assaulted
and
ouerthrowne
by
the
Persian
Prince
.
The
Army
of
the
Persian
Prince
.
The
Army
of
the
Persian
king
.
Osman
sendeth
out
a
new
Company
against
the
Prince
in
reuenge
of
the
discomfiture
giuen
to
his
Vauwarde
:
wherevpon
followeth
a
bloudy
battell
,
which
was
parted
by
reason
of
the
night
.
Alyculi
assayleth
the
Turkish
Army
,
and
retyreth
againe
.
Alyculi
assayleth
it
a
fresh
in
the
night
time
,
and
returneth
not
into
the
Citty
Tauris
,
but
withdraweth
himselfe
into
the
tentes
of
the
Persian
king
.
The
Persians
that
garde
the
gates
of
Tauris
,
fight
with
a
rascall
band
of
the
Turkish
Army
.
The
Persians
retyre
themselues
into
the
Citty
,
and
in
the
turninges
of
their
streetes
and
places
vnder
the
ground
,
they
worke
great
mischiefe
vpon
the
Turkes
that
followed
them
into
the
Citty
.
A
description
of
the
situation
of
Tauris
.
Osman
maketh
choyce
of
certaine
gardens
for
a
plot
to
build
a
Fort
in
.
The
Fort
is
finished
in
the
space
of
sixe
and
thirty
dayes
.
Certaine
Turkes
are
found
strangled
in
a
bathe
within
Tauris
,
and
Osman
commaundeth
that
the
Citty
of
Tauris
should
be
sacked
:
wherevppon
there
doth
ensue
most
miserable
and
horrible
spectacles
,
and
a
mortall
battell
.
The
Persian
Herauldes
returne
to
prouoke
the
Turkes
to
a
fresh
battell
.
The
ordering
of
both
the
Armies
.
Most
bloudy
battels
betweene
them
both
.
The
Bassa
of
Trebisonda
,
and
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
,
with
certeine
Sangiacchi
are
slayne
.
The
Bassa
of
Garamania
taken
prisoner
.
Osman
is
at
the
point
of
death
,
by
reason
of
a
greeuous
disease
.
Giaffer
Eunucho
the
Bassa
is
chosen
Generall
,
and
gouernour
of
Tauris
.
The
Taurisians
recouer
the
spoyle
that
was
taken
from
them
in
Tauris
.
Osman
the
Bassa
,
Visier
and
Generall
dieth
at
Sancazan
.
The
ouerthrow
of
the
Persians
.
The
muster
of
the
Army
at
Van.
Teflis
is
succoured
quietly
without
any
trouble
or
hinderance
.
Maxut-Chan
is
named
the
Bassa
of
Aleppo
.
A
Letter
sent
from
the
Campe
to
Aly
the
Bassa
of
Aleppo
.
THE
EIGHT
BOOKE
.
OSman
,
the
General
of
the
Turkish
campe
,
departed
out
of
the
Citie
of
Erzirum
,
about
the
eleuenth
of
August
,
Osman
departeth
from
Erzirum
.
in
the
yeare
1585.
vsing
the
Rebell
Maxut-Chan
for
the
guide
of
his
Armie
:
which
although
it
was
in
deed
at
that
time
verie
great
,
both
for
men
and
cattell
,
yet
it
appeared
euery
day
to
become
more
populous
,
and
daily
new
Souldiers
were
discouered
in
it
,
though
they
were
but
vagarantes
,
and
of
small
valour
.
The
occasion
whereof
was
,
not
onely
the
multitude
of
warrants
sent
abroad
through
all
the
subiect
Cities
,
but
also
the
affection
that
euery
man
did
beare
to
the
fame
and
renowme
of
Osman
,
vnto
whom
,
aswell
for
his
valour
,
whereof
all
men
caried
a
good
opinion
,
as
also
for
his
soueraigne
aucthoritie
,
whereby
he
ruled
as
Chiefe
Visier
,
but
especially
for
the
confidence
,
which
(
was
well
knowen
)
the
King
reposed
in
him
,
they
all
ran
by
heapes
with
most
willing
minds
:
And
he
wisely
cherishing
and
Osman
entertaineth
al
that
come
.
fostering
them
in
their
good
forwardnesse
,
entertayned
them
all
with
faire
promises
,
and
hope
of
rewardes
.
Insomuch
,
that
the
Generall
had
gathered
together
about
a
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
horsemen
,
some
seruing
with
bowes
,
some
with
battel-axe
or
sword
,
some
with
Arcubuse
,
150000.
horsmen
.
some
with
launces
,
some
stipendiaries
,
and
other
some
voluntaries
.
And
besides
these
,
so
great
a
multitude
of
seruile
people
,
of
craftes-men
,
of
pioners
,
of
cariers
,
of
Iudges
,
of
Treasurers
,
of
Clerkes
,
of
Collectors
,
and
of
all
sorts
of
men
:
So
great
abundance
of
Camels
,
of
Mules
,
and
of
Horses
,
and
to
be
briefe
,
so
huge
an
assemblie
,
that
it
would
make
a
man
beleeue
,
it
was
not
the
power
of
one
King
alone
,
but
rather
the
forces
of
many
Kings
vnited
The
Armie
of
Osman
seemeth
to
be
the
sorces
of
manie
kings
vnited
together
.
and
confederate
together
.
Osman
therefore
perceauing
that
he
had
gathered
too
great
a
number
of
people
,
and
too
huge
an
Armie
,
and
that
it
might
fall
out
so
great
a
multitude
should
want
vittaile
,
perswading
himself
that
his
prouisions
could
not
suffice
the
common
necessitie
,
neither
fearing
his
enemies
forces
so
greatly
,
that
he
needed
to
lead
so
populous
an
host
against
them
,
he
determined
to
discharge
a
great
number
of
such
as
he
thought
to
be
most
weak
,
and
least
apt
to
endure
trauell
,
and
to
sell
them
their
desired
libertie
at
a
good
price
.
And
the
common
fame
is
,
that
by
this
occasion
out
of
that
first
number
he
drew
out
about
fortie
thousand
persons
,
who
with
liberall
40000.
men
taken
out
of
the
Army
,
and
returned
home
.
and
large
brybes
,
accordingly
as
euery
mans
estate
would
beare
it
,
redeeming
the
ordinarie
perills
of
the
warres
,
returned
home
to
their
owne
dwellings
.
And
so
there
remayned
in
the
Armie
of
Osman
,
the
number
of
180000.
persons
in
the
army
of
Osman
.
a
hundred
and
fower
score
thousand
persons
,
or
there
aboutes
.
The
Generall
,
accompanied
with
this
multitude
,
departed
from
Erzirum
,
&
moued
towards
Tauris
,
still
continuing
(
for
all
that
)
the
speech
for
Nassiuan
.
But
scarse
were
there
two
daies
passed
,
when
diuers
souldiers
of
The
souldiers
of
Greece
and
Constantinople
complaine
to
Osman
.
Grecia
and
Constantinople
,
presented
themselues
before
him
,
and
vpbrayded
him
with
matter
of
great
improuidence
,
telling
him
,
that
they
began
alreadie
to
feele
the
intollerable
penurie
of
victuall
,
by
wanting
the
same
day
their
ordinarie
allowance
of
Corne
for
their
horses
:
so
that
if
in
the
verie
beginning
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
entrance
of
so
long
a
iourney
,
they
felt
such
a
want
,
they
could
not
tel
with
what
iudgment
or
discretion
he
meant
to
lead
so
great
a
companie
so
farre
as
Nassiuan
,
nor
by
what
cunning
conceit
he
had
presumed
to
sustain
so
great
an
Armie
in
the
seruice
of
their
Lord.
Osman
quietly
Osman
myldly
pacifieth
the
souldiers
that
were
in
a
mutinie
.
heard
their
complaints
,
and
presently
prouided
for
them
,
by
causing
such
store
of
Barley
to
be
distributed
among
them
all
as
they
desired
,
and
seuerely
punishing
the
Officers
,
that
had
the
charge
for
allowance
of
Corne
,
who
most
couetously
began
to
make
merchandise
of
the
common
prouision
,
by
conuerting
it
to
their
owne
priuate
vses
.
And
hauing
thus
quieted
their
troubled
minds
,
he
followed
on
his
iourney
,
and
by
the
way
of
Hassan-Chalassi
,
and
of
Chars
,
he
arryued
vpon
the
Caldarane
plaines
,
a
famous
place
for
the
memorable
battels
,
that
were
there
fought
betweene
Selim
and
Ismahel
,
the
father
of
Tamas
,
surnamed
the
Soffi
.
In
these
plaines
he
took
a
general
reuiew
of
all
his
Armie
,
wherein
there
wanted
a
number
,
A
reuiew
of
the
Armie
.
that
by
reason
of
sicknes
,
and
diuers
other
infirmities
,
being
not
hable
to
continue
the
iourney
,
were
enforced
to
stay
behind
,
some
in
one
place
,
&
some
in
another
.
From
these
plaines
he
afterwardes
remoued
,
and
turned
his
Osman
departeth
from
the
Caldaran
plaines
.
course
,
not
to
Nassiuan
,
as
still
hitherto
he
had
constantly
kept
the
speech
he
would
doo
,
but
now
to
Tauris
.
Assoone
as
the
Souldiers
of
Greece
and
Constantinople
heard
this
sodein
alteration
of
the
Iourney
,
they
were
in
a
The
souldiers
of
Greece
and
Constantinople
,
in
pride
&
anger
complain
of
Osman
.
great
rage
,
and
comming
again
before
the
Generall
;
spake
thus
vnto
him
.
And
what
are
we
,
thou
villaine
,
thou
Turk
,
thou
dolt
,
whom
thou
handlest
in
this
sort
?
We
are
neither
oxen
nor
sheepe
of
the
mountains
,
for
the
leading
of
whom
thou
thinkest
thou
art
come
out
:
neither
can
we
brooke
these
thy
lyes
and
deceiptes
.
If
thou
hast
publikely
professed
to
leade
vs
to
Nassiuan
,
and
by
that
speech
hast
trained
vs
from
the
furdest
bounds
of
Grecia
:
to
what
end
now
,
after
thou
hast
wearied
vs
so
much
,
doest
thou
deceiue
vs
with
such
vanities
,
and
prolong
our
iourney
,
and
set
before
vs
such
strange
and
important
dangers
,
as
our
minds
neuer
once
thought
on
?
But
if
this
was
thy
first
purpose
and
intent
,
&
that
now
not
foolishly
nor
by
chaunce
,
but
vpon
premeditation
and
good
aduise
,
thou
changest
thine
opinion
,
why
diddest
thou
dismisse
so
manie
souldiers
,
that
might
haue
made
the
Armie
more
terrible
and
the
stronger
for
thy
enterprise
of
Tauris
?
Doest
thou
think
,
that
by
suffering
others
to
redeme
their
liberties
,
and
so
to
encrease
thy
riches
,
thou
shalt
set
our
lyues
to
sale
,
and
so
make
vs
slaues
to
the
Persians
?
At
these
arrogant
speeches
Osman
was
in
a
great
confusion
,
&
when
he
saw
his
good
meaning
,
and
the
earnest
desire
he
had
to
satisfie
the
Maiestie
and
honour
of
his
King
,
to
be
taken
in
so
euill
part
,
and
these
men
so
highly
offended
at
him
,
he
was
sore
troubled
,
and
began
to
reuolue
many
&
sundrie
cogitations
within
himself
,
what
he
were
best
to
do
.
And
although
he
could
in
deede
haue
readily
vsed
the
sharpest
and
the
hardest
prouisions
and
remedies
for
it
,
that
in
such
occasions
are
ordinarily
applied
,
yet
verie
prudently
and
vpon
good
aduise
he
forbare
so
to
doo
,
The
wisedom
of
Osman
Bassa
.
and
insteed
of
rigor
&
punishment
,
he
resolued
to
work
by
entreatie
,
by
admonition
,
by
lenitie
,
and
by
guiftes
:
and
by
reùealing
to
the
Capt●●●
and
Chiefe
of
the
rest
,
that
were
so
readie
to
rage
,
the
nece●●●●●e
of
the
rumour
The
speech
of
Osman
to
pacifie
the
souldiers
,
that
were
in
an
vprore
.
that
was
giuen
out
for
Nassiuan
,
myldlie
and
featlie
to
pacifie
them
all
.
Whereupon
hauing
caused
manie
of
the
said
seditious
persons
to
come
before
him
,
he
first
perswaded
them
,
That
the
former
speech
for
Nassiuan
was
not
raysed
at
all
by
him
,
Nor
that
he
was
minded
at
that
time
to
go
to
Tauris
,
but
all
that
was
done
,
he
had
done
to
fulfill
the
commaundement
of
the
Sultan
,
who
had
charged
him
so
to
doo
,
to
the
end
they
might
lessen
,
yea
,
and
peraduenture
wholie
frustrate
the
sharpe
forces
&
conflicts
,
which
otherwise
they
might
haue
found
on
the
Persians
side
,
if
the
speech
had
bin
giuen
out
at
the
first
for
Tauris
,
and
so
leasure
and
time
giuen
to
their
enemies
to
prepare
themselues
,
and
to
come
and
encounter
with
them
in
order
and
well
appointed
.
For
the
auoyding
whereof
,
and
that
all
glorious
successe
and
ioyfull
victorie
might
happen
vnto
them
,
euen
with
the
least
inconuenience
to
the
Armie
that
might
be
imagined
,
the
King
so
commaunded
,
and
so
would
he
haue
it
:
who
,
of
his
Princely
nature
did
not
onely
not
delight
in
the
harmes
and
troubles
of
his
vassals
,
but
also
thought
nothing
to
be
more
greeuous
,
or
ignominious
to
him
,
then
their
losse
and
hinderance
.
And
therefore
they
for
their
partes
also
ought
willingly
to
accomplish
his
good
pleasure
:
for
so
should
they
stil
preserue
that
great
opinion
,
which
both
the
King
,
and
all
the
Nations
of
the
world
had
conceaued
of
their
valour
,
and
fidelitie
.
Neither
needed
they
to
feare
,
that
the
souldiers
,
which
were
dismissed
,
might
enfeeble
or
weaken
the
Armie
:
for
that
they
were
not
onely
sufficient
to
pierce
into
Tauris
,
and
to
open
the
way
euen
vpon
their
enemies
,
but
also
the
Persians
would
not
endure
theyr
lookes
:
and
that
those
,
which
were
discharged
,
had
purged
The
souldiers
well
quieted
.
the
hoast
of
all
cowardise
,
and
left
nothing
in
it
,
but
vertue
and
courage
.
By
this
mild
aunswere
of
the
Visier
,
the
tumultuous
souldiers
were
sufficiently
pacified
:
but
much
better
appayed
and
contented
they
were
,
assoone
Osman
distributeth
a
certain
litle
quantity
of
money
among
them
.
as
he
put
his
hand
to
the
common
purse
,
and
bestowed
among
them
all
a
certain
small
quantitie
of
Moneis
;
for
by
this
gentlenesse
of
nature
,
all
their
stomakes
were
ouercome
,
and
they
became
so
willing
,
&
so
couragious
,
that
now
they
durst
venture
,
not
onely
to
Tauris
,
but
also
to
Casbin
,
yea
,
euen
to
the
farthest
partes
of
all
the
kingdome
of
the
Persians
.
These
importunate
&
inconsiderate
outrages
being
thus
appeased
and
quenched
,
the
Generall
turned
himselfe
Osman
turneth
towards
Coy
.
with
all
his
armie
towardes
Coy
,
being
a
citty
situate
beyond
Van
,
and
in
the
middest
betweene
Tauris
and
the
Martian
More
,
subiect
to
the
Turkes
,
where
the
appetites
both
of
the
souldiers
and
also
of
their
cattell
were
satisfied
with
all
thinges
which
they
could
desire
.
From
Osman
arriueth
at
Merant
.
Coy
he
passed
to
Marant
,
a
citty
subiect
to
the
Persians
,
very
plentifull
and
fruitfull
also
in
all
things
,
that
are
wont
to
be
acceptable
to
man
and
beast
.
From
thence
he
leaned
Osman
leaneth
towards
Soffian
.
downe
towardes
Soffian
,
a
little
ground
,
subiect
likewise
to
the
Persians
,
but
in
all
kind
of
fruites
most
aboundant
fertile
:
and
from
this
place
they
began
to
discouer
They
discouer
Tauris
.
Tauris
.
Great
was
the
ioy
of
the
whole
Campe
,
but
principally
the
souldiers
of
Greece
&
Constantinople
,
when
they
saw
themselues
to
haue
passed
so
farre
,
without
feeling
any
annoiance
of
the
enemy
,
did
highly
commend
the
aduise
of
the
Captaine
,
or
rather
of
the
king
,
in
chaunging
the
rumour
of
Nassiuan
for
Tauris
,
and
did
thinke
verily
,
that
this
their
great
quyet
did
happen
vnto
them
,
because
the
Persians
were
wholly
occupied
about
Nassiuan
:
in
somuch
that
euery
man
now
being
waxen
more
couragious
,
and
replenished
with
ioye
,
without
any
feare
at
all
,
proudly
plotted
to
themselues
,
nothing
but
sackings
,
pillings
,
The
Turkish
souldiers
make
accompt
of
sackinges
and
robberies
&c.
taking
of
prisoners
,
rauishments
,
robberries
,
and
all
those
insolent
and
dishonest
actions
,
that
vse
rashly
to
proceed
from
the
greedie
affections
of
these
barbarous
victors
.
But
the
chiefe
of
these
were
those
of
the
Vauward
,
who
being
desirous
of
a
bootye
,
and
to
discouer
the
enemies
countrey
rounde
about
them
,
descended
The
Vauward
of
the
Turkes
.
downe
towardes
certain
gardens
,
full
of
all
sorts
of
trees
,
springes
and
fruites
,
and
hauing
refreshed
their
appetites
with
the
water
and
other
meates
,
they
withdrew
themselues
to
a
certaine
little
riuer
,
neere
to
a
bridge
called
The
bridge
of
salt
water
,
and
there
stayed
with
pleasure
,
attending
The
Vauward
at
the
bridge
of
Saltwater
assaulted
by
the
Persians
.
the
arriuall
of
their
fellow-army
.
But
euen
whiles
they
were
thus
enioying
the
water
,
the
fruites
,
the
shade
,
and
the
greene
grasse
,
besides
all
their
expectation
,
they
were
suddenly
assaulted
and
very
shrewdly
handled
by
the
Persians
.
This
was
Emir
Hamze
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
king
Mahamet
,
who
being
accompanied
with
ten
thousand
souldiers
,
Emirhamze
M●rize
,
the
Persian
Prince
,
with
10000.
souldiers
.
had
craftely
hidden
himselfe
,
watching
till
some
of
the
ennemies
bands
should
come
downe
to
those
resting
places
,
that
he
might
set
vppon
them
.
For
hee
was
thus
come
forth
against
the
Turkes
,
whiles
his
blinde
father
was
encamped
about
twelue
miles
beyond
the
citty
of
Tauris
,
The
Persian
King
beyond
Tauris
with
50000.
souldiers
.
with
a
fifty
thousand
persons
or
thereaboutes
.
In
Tauris
was
Alyculi-Chan
the
Gouernour
of
it
,
and
with
him
foure
thousand
souldiers
.
A
greater
Army
then
this
the
Persian
king
could
not
possibly
leauie
,
and
the
principall
Aliculi-Chan
in
Tauris
with
4000.
occasion
thereof
was
,
the
death
of
Emir-Chan
;
for
which
all
the
nation
of
the
Turcomannes
being
waxen
rebellious
The
occasion
why
the
Persians
could
not
gather
a
greatter
armie
against
the
Turkes
.
and
disobedient
,
would
not
by
any
meanes
bee
brought
to
defend
that
Citty
,
which
was
now
committed
to
the
gouernement
of
Alyculi-Chan
their
capitall
enemy
.
From
Gheilan
and
from
Hery
there
came
not
somuch
as
one
souldier
,
to
relieue
the
necessities
of
Persia.
So
that
the
King
could
scarsely
gather
together
these
threescore
and
foure
thousand
men
,
who
by
reason
of
the
vncertainety
64000.
souldiers
the
whole
force
of
the
Persians
.
of
the
Turkes
rumour
for
Nassiuan
and
for
Tauris
,
were
plonged
into
a
thousand
disquiets
,
and
scant
had
leasure
enough
to
be
ready
all
at
Tauris
at
the
arriuall
of
their
enemies
.
With
these
forces
the
Persian
had
no
stomack
,
so
suddenly
to
go
and
set
vpon
the
Turkish
Army
in
open
battell
,
and
to
aduenture
themselues
vpon
their
Artillary
:
but
sought
in
deed
by
all
the
meanes
he
could
,
first
to
annoy
him
with
as
little
losse
to
himselfe
as
possibly
hee
might
,
and
so
by
attempting
his
forces
,
to
make
triall
of
euery
way
,
how
he
might
in
dyuerse
and
sundry
sortes
weaken
and
endamage
him
.
And
yet
afterward
hee
wished
,
that
he
had
beene
assaulted
,
when
being
certified
of
the
infirmitie
of
Generall
Osman
,
and
aduertised
of
the
sundry
losses
that
hee
had
receaued
at
his
arriuall
to
Tauris
,
and
in
other
conflictes
,
which
shal
be
told
you
hereafter
,
he
thought
he
might
haue
recouered
the
spoiles
that
had
beene
taken
in
the
sacked
and
desolate
Citty
.
But
the
Bersian
Prince
,
thus
at
vnawares
set
vpon
the
Vauwarde
of
the
Turkes
,
who
being
greedy
of
their
victuailes
,
and
desirous
to
discouer
their
enemies
countrey
,
had
turned
themselues
vpon
the
gardens
of
Soffian
.
This
assault
,
&
the
The
Persian
Prince
assayleth
and
discomfiteth
the
Turkish
Vauward
at
once
.
discomfiture
of
the
said
Vauward
was
done
at
once
:
for
such
was
the
speed
,
so
haughty
was
the
courage
of
the
Prince
,
and
so
great
the
astonishment
and
strangenes
of
the
case
,
that
as
it
had
beene
a
lightning
,
and
(
as
a
man
might
well
say
)
without
any
resistanee
,
he
ouerran
all
the
said
band
of
the
Turkes
,
and
dispersed
them
,
putting
to
the
sworde
about
seuen
thousande
persons
of
all
sortes
.
7000.
Turks
slaine
.
Which
being
done
,
he
withdrew
himselfe
back
towards
his
fathers
Tentes
,
leading
away
with
him
,
horses
,
slaues
,
and
much
apparrell
,
besides
sundry
standerdes
&
Turkish
drommes
,
that
were
brought
after
him
.
Osman
had
intelligence
of
this
discomfiture
,
&
fourth-with
caused
his
Armie
to
be
raised
,
and
dispatched
Sinan
Osman
maketh
a
new
expedition
against
the
Persian
Prince
.
Bassa
sonne
to
the
late
Cicala
,
and
Mahamet
the
Bassa
of
Caraemet
,
with
diuers
other
Aduenturers
,
in
all
to
the
nomber
of
fourteene
thousande
,
to
the
end
they
should
follow
the
prince
abouementioned
.
These
then
ranne
amaine
to
pursue
the
kings
sonne
,
who
had
already
sent
newes
to
his
father
of
this
his
first
action
by
certaine
swift
horsemen
,
and
so
quick
they
were
in
their
marching
,
that
they
ouertooke
the
yongman
,
who
like
a
ioyfull
victor
was
iournying
towardes
his
fathers
Campe
.
Assoone
as
the
Prince
saw
the
Turkes
so
neere
him
,
and
knew
that
without
a
daungerous
and
shamfull
flight
,
hee
could
not
auoid
the
battell
,
couragiously
hee
tourned
his
face
vpon
them
,
and
ioyned
a
most
bloody
conflict
with
them
.
It
was
as
yet
two
houres
before
night
,
when
these
sharp
and
A
bloody
battell
.
cruell
skirmishes
began
,
from
which
they
ceased
not
,
vntill
night
with
her
darknes
did
bereaue
them
of
the
vse
of
their
swordes
,
and
enforce
both
the
one
side
and
the
other
The
night
ceasseth
the
battell
.
to
retire
,
which
was
doon
with
the
notable
losse
of
the
Turkes
,
who
being
farre
fewer
in
nomber
then
they
were
,
and
also
shrewdly
beaten
and
discomfited
,
returned
to
their
pauilions
from
whence
they
came
.
The
like
did
the
Persians
also
,
who
were
stayned
and
imbrued
much
more
with
the
bloud
of
their
enemies
,
then
with
the
spilling
of
their
owne
.
It
is
a
common
speech
that
in
this
second
battell
,
(
which
notwithstanding
together
with
the
first
exploitis
reckoned
but
for
one
onely
)
there
wanted
6000.
Turks
slaine
.
six
thousand
Turkes
,
and
that
there
would
haue
followed
a
generall
slaughter
of
them
all
,
if
night
had
not
interrupted
so
vncouth
an
action
,
well
worthie
(
in
truth
)
of
a
thousand
day-lightes
.
So
that
hitherto
the
Turkes
haue
sustained
the
losse
of
more
then
ten
thousand
souldiers
,
&
yet
scarce
haue
discouered
or
seene
the
Citty
,
which
so
greedely
they
longed
for
.
The
next
morning
the
Turkish
Campe
remoued
,
and
Aliculy-Chan
assayleth
the
Turkesh
army
,
whiles
they
were
encamping
themselues
.
approched
within
two
miles
of
Tauris
where
they
encamped
.
But
whiles
they
were
about
the
setting
vp
of
their
pauilions
,
Aliculy-Chan
issuing
out
of
the
Citty
with
all
his
guard
aboue
mentioned
,
and
with
all
the
inhabitantes
that
were
able
to
fight
and
manage
weapons
,
he
set
vpon
the
face
of
the
Vauward
,
being
now
renued
,
and
with
cunning
tourninges
and
windinges
so
charged
and
seised
vpon
them
,
that
with
great
shedding
of
bloud
hee
made
them
to
retire
,
euen
to
the
Visiers
warde
,
from
Alyculy-Chan
retireth
again
into
the
citty
.
whence
when
he
espied
the
artillarie
,
he
withdrew
himselfe
againe
to
the
Citty
,
before
he
was
annoyed
or
offended
by
any
of
them
.
The
nomber
of
the
slaine
,
and
the
confusion
of
the
Turkes
was
notable
.
For
in
a
very
small
space
of
time
,
the
Vauward
was
put
in
a
disaray
,
&
almost
3000.
Turkes
slaine
.
three
thousand
slaine
.
But
Alyculi
being
not
contented
with
this
,
assoone
as
the
darkenes
of
the
night
was
come
,
Aliculy
in
the
night
issueth
out
of
the
Citty
&
assaulteth
the
Turkes
.
The
Bassa
of
Maras
slaine
by
Aliculy
.
Aliculy
abandoneth
the
citty
of
Tauris
.
issued
out
the
second
tyme
closely
and
couertly
,
&
swiftly
ran
along
all
the
side
of
the
enemies
Army
,
that
lay
towards
Tauris
,
and
besides
the
death
of
the
Bassa
of
Maras
,
put
all
that
band
to
great
damage
and
destruction
.
And
when
he
had
so
doone
,
without
any
stay
hee
fled
to
the
Kinges
Campe
,
and
forsooke
the
defence
of
the
sorrowfull
Citty
.
In
this
sort
was
the
Turkish
Captaine
welcomed
by
the
Taurisians
,
who
gathering
themselues
to
the
gates
as
many
of
them
as
remayned
within
the
Citty
,
well
armed
&
consederate
together
,
were
now
prepared
The
Persians
garde
the
gates
of
Tauris
.
to
make
it
a
bloody
entrance
for
the
Turks
,
whensoeuer
they
came
.
All
the
whole
night
was
spent
in
watching
both
on
the
one
side
and
on
the
other
,
neither
could
the
flattering
entisement
of
sleeep
procure
any
quiet
or
rest
to
the
poore
soules
either
of
the
Cittizens
or
of
the
enemies
:
and
yet
there
was
no
motion
of
war
on
either
side
.
But
vpon
the
breake
of
day
,
a
great
bande
of
the
seruile
sort
of
Turkes
,
and
of
the
rascall
common
rout
,
without
The
seruile
people
first
go
to
the
citty
to
sack
it
.
any
leaue
asked
of
the
Captain
,
armed
with
corslets
,
with
speares
and
with
swordes
,
went
to
the
towne
,
with
resolute
mindes
to
sacke
it
,
and
to
enrich
their
owne
priuate
estate
with
the
spoiles
and
pillage
of
that
welthie
Citty
.
And
now
were
they
come
to
the
guarded
gates
,
where
contrary
to
their
expectation
they
found
a
terrible
rescue
,
Slaughter
in
the
gates
.
and
were
enforced
to
ioyne
a
hard
and
mortall
medley
,
wherein
the
walles
,
the
entrance
,
yea
all
the
ground
thereabout
was
bathed
with
blood
,
&
(
as
it
were
)
paued
with
weapons
and
carcases
.
And
yet
for
all
that
,
though
the
Persians
stood
firme
&
stout
at
the
arriuall
of
this
insolent
and
seruile
troupe
,
at
the
last
they
were
constrained
to
yeeld
the
entrance
,
being
ouercome
by
the
multitude
of
them
,
that
flowed
in
vpon
them
lyke
a
floud
,
and
retiring
The
Taurisians
yeeld
the
gates
to
the
Turkish
peole
.
themselues
into
the
cittie
,
which
was
now
astonied
&
amased
on
euery
side
,
they
fortified
themselues
in
their
houses
vnder
the
grounde
,
and
in
the
corners
and
winding
tourninges
of
the
streetes
:
from
whence
,
by
their
arrowes
,
&
some
few
Arcubuscs
,
they
did
great
scath
to
the
Turkes
The
Taurisians
fortifie
themselues
in
their
vaultes
,
and
in
the
corners
of
their
streets
.
that
entred
.
Howbet
the
Persians
were
not
able
to
kill
&
destroy
so
many
of
their
enimy
people
,
but
that
at
the
last
they
were
too
mighty
for
them
,
and
wrought
many
grieuous
mischiefes
and
calamities
in
the
wofull
Citty
.
And
so
a
great
nomber
of
this
rascall
people
,
which
remayned
aliue
,
returned
to
the
Turkish
Campe
,
enriched
with
booties
and
slaues
,
leading
away
with
them
both
virgins
The
Turkes
returne
to
the
Campe
with
diuers
praies
and
booties
.
and
children
,
and
shewing
too
manifest
tokens
of
the
poore
oppressed
Citty
,
wherein
the
miserable
wemen
&
impotent
soules
embracing
and
strayning
their
domesticall
doores
,
and
kissing
their
natiue
soyle
,
with
prayers
,
with
mourninges
,
with
complaints
,
bewayled
their
present
misery
,
and
feared
also
worse
&
more
deadly
euents
.
Osman
,
who
was
now
made
acquainted
with
these
calamities
,
and
with
this
particular
misaduenture
,
caused
proclamation
to
be
published
,
that
no
man
should
be
so
hardy
as
to
molest
the
Taurisians
,
those
I
meane
,
which
were
naturally
there
borne
:
and
in
the
meane
time
he
himselfe
Osman
vieweth
the
place
where
to
encampe
himselfe
,
and
build
a
forte
.
went
round
about
the
saide
Citty
,
viewing
thoroughly
the
situation
of
it
,
and
surueighing
the
place
,
wherein
he
might
both
incampe
himselfe
safely
,
and
also
with
the
better
foundation
and
greater
security
erect
a
Castell
or
Forte
of
defence
of
that
conquered
countrey
.
Tauris
is
seated
at
the
roote
of
the
hill
Orontes
,
which
The
description
of
the
citty
of
Tauris
.
standeth
(
as
it
were
)
ouer
it
vpon
the
North
side
,
distant
from
the
shore
of
the
sea
of
Bachu
,
eight
dayes
iourney
or
thereaboutes
.
It
hath
Persia
vppon
the
Southside
,
which
leauing
the
Caspian
mountains
on
the
West
,
reacheth
out
to
Great
Media
:
and
therefore
the
Citty
is
subiect
to
windes
,
cold
,
and
full
of
snow
,
but
of
a
very
holesome
ayre
:
It
aboundeth
in
all
manner
of
thinges
necessary
for
mans
life
.
It
is
enriched
,
aswell
by
the
perpetuall
concourse
of
merchandises
,
that
are
brought
thether
from
the
countryes
of
the
Leuant
,
to
be
conueighed
into
Soria
and
into
the
countries
of
Europe
,
as
also
of
those
that
come
thither
out
of
the
Westerne
partes
,
to
be
distributed
ouer
all
the
East
.
It
is
verie
populous
,
so
that
it
feedeth
almost
two
hundred
thousand
persons
:
but
yet
open
to
the
furie
of
euery
Armie
,
without
strength
of
walles
,
and
without
bulwarkes
.
It
hath
a
great
number
of
houses
vnder
the
ground
:
The
buyldinges
,
after
the
fashion
of
those
that
are
buylt
in
the
East
,
are
of
burnt
clay
,
&
rather
low
then
high
.
It
hath
Springs
,
Gardens
,
and
running
waters
.
And
for
all
things
it
caried
the
name
,
as
also
of
their
Kings
residence
.
Tamas
was
the
man
that
remoued
his
seat
from
this
Citie
,
and
translated
it
to
Casbin
:
but
still
for
all
that
,
both
before
and
sithence
,
although
it
hath
bene
molested
by
the
inroades
and
spoyles
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
,
yet
it
hath
alwayes
maintayned
it selfe
in
great
estimation
and
renowme
.
Now
of
this
Citty
,
Osman
did
diligently
view
the
situation
,
and
at
the
last
caused
his
Pauilions
to
be
pitched
The
tentes
pitched
on
the
south
side
.
vpon
the
side
that
looketh
towardes
the
South
,
commanding
that
all
the
rest
of
this
Souldiers
should
do
the
like
,
&
that
all
the
Workemen
and
Ditchers
should
repaire
thether
to
beginne
the
building
of
a
Castell
.
On
the
same
side
of
Tauris
,
there
was
a
garden
,
all
flourishing
&
beautyfull
,
replenished
with
a
thousand
sundry
kindes
of
The
most
pleasant
and
beautifull
garden
of
Tauris
.
graftes
,
trees
,
and
sweete-smelling
plantes
,
among
which
the
Lilly
,
the
Hyacinth
,
the
Gillyflower
,
the
Rose
,
the
Violet
,
the
Flower
gentle
,
and
a
thousand
other
odoriferous
flowers
did
yeeld
a
most
pleasaunt
and
delectable
sight
both
to
the
Inhabitantes
and
to
Straungers
.
There
were
a
thousand
Fountaines
,
and
a
thousand
brookes
,
&
among
them
all
,
as
the
Father
of
them
all
,
a
prettie
Riuer
,
which
with
his
milde
course
and
delight
some
noyse
,
deuided
the
Garden
from
the
ground
of
Tauris
,
and
one
onely
bridge
for
those
to
passe
ouer
it
,
which
for
pleasure
repayred
out
of
Tauris
to
recreate
themselues
in
the
shadowes
and
walkes
of
those
greenes
:
whose
beauty
was
so
great
,
being
also
made
famous
by
reason
of
antiquity
,
that
it
was
also
called
by
the
countrey
Inhabitantes
Sechis-Genet
,
which
in
our
language
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
Eight
Paradises
.
The
garden
called
the
eight
Paradises
This
was
in
times
past
the
standing
house
of
their
kinges
,
whiles
they
kept
their
residence
in
this
Citty
:
and
after
they
had
withdrawne
themselues
from
thence
,
and
translated
their
seate
to
Casbin
,
it
became
the
habitation
and
place
of
aboade
for
the
Gouernours
of
Tauris
,
and
namely
Emir-Chan
kept
altogether
there
,
whiles
hee
had
the
gouernement
of
it
.
These
gardens
and
places
Osman
Osman
chooseth
the
gardens
to
build
his
fort
in
.
did
choose
to
builde
his
Castle
in
,
whereof
hee
gaue
the
modell
himselfe
,
and
commaunded
that
all
the
whole
circuite
of
those
Greenes
should
bee
enuyroned
with
walles
,
and
trenches
digged
round
about
them
,
to
conveigh
the
water
from
the
foresayd
Riuer
.
And
so
the
fabricke
was
begunne
,
with
the
greatest
care
that
possibly
might
be
,
the
foundation
of
the
embattelled
walles
layd
,
the
ditche
digged
,
foureteene
foote
broade
,
and
a
mans
heigth
in
depth
,
and
in
the
space
of
sixe
and
thirty
dayes
In
36.
daies
the
fabrick
finished
.
wholy
finished
and
brought
to
an
ende
.
The
first
day
of
building
the
Visier
fell
sicke
of
a
feuer
with
a
bloudy
flixe
(
as
it
was
told
me
in
Constantinople
,
by
one
of
the
Phisitions
,
that
was
alwayes
assistant
at
the
cure
)
which
infirmity
The
sicknesse
of
the
Visie●
Osman
.
peraduenture
was
the
cause
of
the
slownesse
in
building
,
and
of
many
other
losses
that
afterwardes
happened
,
as
shall
be
declared
vnto
you
.
In
the
saide
space
also
of
sixe
and
thirty
dayes
,
there
was
distributed
vppon
the
walles
great
store
of
Artillery
,
and
within
the
Forte
there
were
built
diuers
bathes
,
lodginges
,
and
such
other
housing
necessary
for
Turkish
vses
.
Whiles
this
Fabricke
was
in
hande
,
there
wanted
not
sondry
Accidentes
,
and
straunge
newes
,
to
fill
the
eares
and
mindes
of
all
men
:
which
it
shal
be
necessarie
to
report
in
order
as
they
fell
out
.
Fiue
daies
after
the
buylding
of
the
Fort
was
begon
,
there
came
newes
into
the
Turkish
campe
,
that
within
the
Citie
of
Tauris
,
in
a
certain
baine
,
there
were
eight
Iannizzaries
,
and
diuerse
Spaoglanj
seen
strangled
:
wherof
the
Zaini
,
Spahini
,
and
Iannizzaries
Turkes
strangled
in
a
bath
within
Tauris
being
certified
,
went
presently
before
the
Visier
,
declaring
vnto
him
,
that
although
hee
had
ouer
mildlie
giuen
order
,
that
the
Taurisians
should
not
be
molested
or
hurt
,
and
that
according
to
his
pleasure
,
euery
man
had
vsed
modestie
towards
them
,
and
obedience
to
him
,
yet
the
Taurisians
themselues
,
who
should
haue
remayned
in
quiet
and
in
awe
,
had
most
audaciously
strangled
in
one
of
their
baynes
eight
Iannizzaries
,
and
certain
Spaoglanj
,
and
that
in
their
iudgement
these
iniuries
and
insolencies
were
not
to
be
suffered
.
The
Captain
was
exceeding
wroth
at
this
most
cruell
and
impious
action
,
and
without
any
further
delay
commaunded
,
that
the
whole
Osman
commandeth
that
the
Citie
of
Tauris
should
be
sacked
in
the
vilest
maner
.
Citie
should
be
sacked
,
and
that
euery
man
should
do
the
worst
,
that
possibly
he
could
,
or
might
do
to
it
.
Heere
a
man
had
need
of
a
verie
learned
and
eloquent
penne
,
to
describe
the
fierce
and
cruel
execution
of
these
men
,
who
handled
the
matter
,
not
as
though
they
would
requite
an
iniurie
,
but
rather
exercise
an
vtter
vengeance
vpon
them
,
insomuch
,
as
it
would
require
great
force
of
witt
,
and
readinesse
of
toung
to
declare
it
.
For
in
trouth
,
who
is
hable
either
by
writing
,
or
by
speech
sufficiently
and
liuely
to
The
villanies
of
the
Turkes
in
Tauris
,
while
they
sack
it
.
set
foorth
the
treachery
,
the
couetousnesse
,
the
wrath
,
the
crueltie
,
the
impiety
,
the
wickednesse
of
these
triumphing
Turkes
?
And
on
the
other
side
,
who
can
expresse
the
criyng
of
Infants
,
the
complaintes
and
howlings
of
weomen
,
the
groanings
of
the
wounded
,
the
teares
of
parents
,
the
praiers
of
old
men
,
the
feares
,
the
griefes
,
and
to
be
briefe
,
the
miserie
of
the
Taurisians
?
There
was
nothing
but
slaughter
,
pilling
,
rauishing
,
spoiling
,
and
murdering
:
Virgins
deflowred
,
men-children
defyled
with
horrible
and
vnspeakable
sinnes
,
yonglings
snatched
out
of
their
parents
armes
,
houses
laied
euen
with
the
ground
,
and
burnt
:
riches
and
money
caried
away
,
and
to
be
short
,
all
things
wasted
and
ruynated
.
Neither
were
these
mischiefes
committed
once
onely
,
but
the
second
followed
worse
then
the
first
,
and
the
third
vpon
that
,
worse
then
the
second
:
so
that
it
was
a
miserie
almost
vnexplicable
,
to
behold
that
Citie
,
which
was
so
populous
and
so
riche
,
The
misery
of
the
Citie
of
Tauris
.
sometimes
the
Court
and
Palace
of
the
Crowne
,
and
the
honor
of
the
Persian
Empire
,
now
subiect
to
the
furie
,
to
the
rauine
,
to
the
crueltie
of
the
Turkes
,
plonged
in
calamitie
,
and
vtterly
destroied
.
With
the
spoyle
that
was
taken
,
there
were
many
thousands
of
Camels
loaden
,
and
euery
man
,
besides
the
thinges
of
greatest
value
,
which
Boies
&
girles
caried
away
captiues
by
the
Turkes
.
they
kept
secretly
,
caried
away
with
him
some
boy
or
some
wench
for
his
captiue
.
The
lamentable
and
sorowfull
aduertisement
hereof
was
brought
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
who
bewayled
the
miserie
of
himselfe
,
and
the
destruction
of
others
:
But
the
Persian
prince
beyond
all
the
rest
felt
rising
inwardly
within
himself
the
most
ardent
affections
of
griefe
,
of
disdain
,
and
of
desperation
,
&
being
vtterly
resolued
to
put
any
thing
in
execution
,
whereby
he
might
be
reuenged
of
so
great
a
crueltie
,
and
recouer
the
pray
that
was
taken
The
Persian
Prince
commandeth
500.
souldiers
,
to
go
and
prouoke
the
Turkes
to
fight
.
away
,
he
exhorted
his
whole
Armie
to
put
on
the
same
resolution
.
And
hauing
grounded
and
confirmed
himselfe
therein
,
he
commaunded
,
that
fiue
hundred
of
his
souldiers
should
ryde
out
on
hors-back
,
euen
to
the
verie
sight
of
their
enemies
Tentes
,
and
prouoke
the
Turkes
to
battell
.
These
souldiers
so
appointed
went
accordingly
,
and
made
a
gallant
show
of
themselues
,
at
the
discouery
wherof
,
the
Turks
imagining
,
that
the
Persians
were
come
in
great
number
to
assault
their
Armie
:
Order
was
giuen
by
the
Visier
to
Bassa
Cicala
,
and
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
,
(
the
Osman
appointeth
two
Bassaes
,
to
encounter
and
fight
with
the
Persians
.
same
two
which
were
at
first
in
the
former
blouddie
conflict
,
)
that
with
the
people
of
Grecia
,
and
all
the
rest
of
their
whole
power
,
they
should
go
to
encounter
the
enemie
.
They
presently
gaue
warning
with
the
sound
of
their
Trompets
,
and
straight
way
their
standerdes
were
displaied
:
Vnder
which
there
were
assembled
about
fower
and
thirtie
thousand
Souldiers
stronge
,
partlie
stipendiaries
,
and
partlie
voluntaries
,
and
besides
them
a
number
of
seruile
people
,
men
exercised
in
labour
and
perills
,
so
that
there
were
gathered
together
in
all
well
neere
fortie
40000.
Turkes
go
to
encounter
the
Persians
,
and
to
fight
with
them
.
thousand
men
.
The
fiue
hundred
Persians
,
with
a
meruailous
cunning
kind
of
skirmishing
,
dallied
with
the
Turkish
souldiers
,
and
drew
them
forward
,
for
the
space
of
eight
miles
and
more
.
And
when
they
were
brought
to
that
point
,
being
now
fore-wearied
with
the
skirmish
,
they
were
lustely
assaulted
by
the
Persian
Prince
,
who
with
part
of
his
Armie
,
which
might
be
to
the
number
of
about
twentie
thousand
persons
,
couragiously
&
valiantly
seised
vpon
the
two
Bassaes
,
betweene
whom
there
was
ioyned
the
deadliest
and
cruellest
battell
,
that
euer
was
written
of
.
Wherein
the
Persians
hauing
giuen
a
most
A
mortal
and
cruel
battell
.
perillous
onset
vpon
the
Turkes
,
it
was
thought
,
that
they
would
haue
been
contented
with
so
luckie
an
encounter
,
and
so
to
haue
retyred
.
Which
the
Turkes
foreseeing
,
and
beeing
not
minded
to
returne
this
second
time
,
but
with
victorie
,
and
a
notable
great
conquest
,
they
hardilie
followed
vpon
the
Persians
,
hoping
to
put
them
to
flight
,
and
to
giue
them
a
blouddie
and
deadlie
ouerthrow
:
But
the
Persians
hauing
quietly
and
easilie
endured
their
charge
,
for
a
reasonable
space
,
at
the
last
made
head
vpon
them
a
fresh
,
and
began
a
new
conflict
with
them
.
By
the
vehemence
of
this
assault
,
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
aboue
named
,
was
put
to
flight
,
who
beeing
wholie
dismaied
and
difcomfited
,
The
Bassa
of
Caraemit
put
to
flight
.
fled
back
to
his
Tentes
,
with
a
manifest
token
of
the
vnhappie
issue
in
the
battell
.
The
Bassa
Cicala
notwithstanding
,
sustained
the
furie
of
the
Persians
,
and
valorously
with
great
cunning
&
skill
went
about
to
harten
the
Armie
to
fight
,
and
to
doo
their
best
endeauours
,
shewing
his
notable
courage
in
euery
respect
.
But
when
he
perceaued
that
in
both
the
winges
of
his
people
there
was
still
great
harme
done
in
euery
moment
of
an
hower
,
he
aduised
with
himselfe
to
retyre
with
the
least
danger
that
possibly
he
might
.
Wherein
he
could
not
so
warily
Cicala
Bassa
flyeth
also
.
carie
himself
,
but
that
his
Squadrons
were
shrewdlie
beaten
and
discomfited
,
and
in
the
end
,
he
was
enforced
in
the
sight
of
euery
man
to
with-draw
himselfe
to
the
Armie
,
and
openly
betake
himself
to
flight
.
So
that
he
also
arriued
at
the
campe
,
altogether
discomfited
,
without
any
Ensigne
,
bereaued
of
three
yong
men
,
whom
he
loued
verie
deerely
,
and
without
any
of
his
horses
which
he
had
caused
to
be
lead
with
him
,
to
haue
serued
his
turne
in
time
of
neede
:
and
so
speak
all
in
a
woord
,
he
was
quite
ouerthrowen
,
and
(
about
)
eight
thousand
of
his
souldiers
8000.
〈◊〉
slaine
.
slaine
.
Great
was
the
cowardise
of
the
one
,
and
great
was
the
courage
of
the
other
:
whereby
it
may
manifestly
appeare
,
how
much
more
the
Persians
are
exercised
and
acquainted
with
the
doubtful
conflicts
&
perils
of
warre
,
then
the
Turkes
are
.
With
this
so
fortunate
and
happie
euent
,
the
Persian
Prince
being
somewhat
encouraged
,
he
sent
speedie
Herauldes
Heraulds
sent
by
the
Persian
Prince
to
Osman
.
to
the
sick
Visier
,
(
whom
he
thought
notwithstanding
to
haue
been
in
health
)
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
if
it
pleased
him
to
fight
with
him
,
he
was
readie
for
him
,
and
in
what
sort
soeuer
he
would
accept
of
battell
,
he
would
make
him
good
accompt
of
his
valour
,
&
cause
him
to
know
,
not
onely
that
Amurath
had
most
iniuriouslie
and
vniustly
raised
this
warre
,
but
also
that
it
had
been
good
for
him
not
to
haue
withstood
his
force
and
valiance
.
Osman
accepted
his
offer
,
but
being
not
hable
himself
to
go
and
aunswer
the
Prince
in
person
,
hand
to
hand
,
Osman
accepteth
the
offer
,
but
his
sicknesse
encreaseth
mortally
vpon
him
.
by
reason
of
his
sicknesse
,
which
euery
hower
encreased
more
mortally
vpon
him
,
he
sent
out
all
the
Captaines
of
his
armie
.
The
Persian
Prince
remained
ten
miles
of
there
aboutes
,
distant
from
the
Campe
of
Osman
,
and
that
vpon
verie
good
consideration
,
least
peraduenture
in
the
heate
and
furie
of
the
battel
,
he
might
haue
been
spoiled
by
the
Artillarie
:
so
that
of
necessitie
the
Turkish
armie
must
needes
ryde
to
encounter
with
him
.
The
Turkish
Captaines
marched
in
this
maner
;
The
middest
of
the
battel
was
guided
by
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
,
The
array
and
order
of
the
Turkish
souldiers
.
and
Sinan
Cicala
,
with
all
the
Souldiers
of
Assiria
and
Babylon
:
The
left
hand
was
lead
by
the
Bassa
of
Natolia
,
with
the
band
of
Graecia
:
And
the
right
hand
was
conducted
by
Amurath
the
Bassa
of
Caramania
,
with
the
people
of
Soria
:
to
the
number
in
all
of
three
score
thousand
,
besides
all
those
that
were
slaine
in
the
two
former
conflicts
,
60000.
in
the
〈◊〉
armie
and
besides
a
great
multitude
of
seruile
people
,
&
diuerse
voluntarie
,
and
sundrie
waged
souldiers
also
,
that
were
stil
within
the
Citie
,
busied
about
their
new
pillages
,
and
searching
for
hidden
treasures
,
and
other
rich
booties
,
euen
in
places
vnder
the
ground
,
and
in
their
Churches
:
and
besides
the
trustie
guard
of
the
Iannizzaries
of
Constantinople
,
with
all
the
Artillarie
,
which
was
left
behind
for
the
safegard
of
the
sick
Visier
,
and
all
the
Tentes
.
Being
thus
ordered
and
deuided
,
they
confronted
the
Persian
Prince
,
who
was
himselfe
in
the
middest
of
his
The
order
of
the
Persians
.
Army
,
and
had
placed
all
his
people
in
very
good
order
on
all
sides
,
hauing
on
his
one
side
,
the
souldiers
of
Persia
and
Hircania
,
and
on
his
other
side
the
souldiers
of
Parthia
and
Atropatia
,
in
all
to
the
nomber
of
forty
thousand
.
I
do
not
belieue
,
that
Ida
the
mountaine
,
or
Xanthus
the
40000.
in
the
Persians
army
.
riuer
by
Troy
,
did
euer
see
so
terrible
and
bloudy
battels
,
as
these
were
,
that
were
fought
neere
to
the
Riuers
and
mountaines
of
Tauris
,
by
these
nations
,
who
,
though
they
be
all
in
deed
of
Asia
,
yet
(
as
Aristotle
saith
)
are
not
very
Terrible
and
bloody
battels
about
Tauris
.
martiall
.
The
Turkes
were
in
a
feare
least
the
Persians
would
haue
fetched
a
great
compasse
,
and
with
all
celerity
and
fury
would
haue
runne
to
set
vpon
their
tentes
,
&
the
riches
which
they
had
layed
vp
together
in
their
pauillions
:
and
therefore
at
euery
motion
of
theirs
they
continually
feared
this
suddain
outroade
.
Whereof
they
had
such
speciall
care
,
that
retiring
themselues
asmuch
as
they
might
,
and
faining
that
they
yeelded
and
gaue
place
to
the
Persians
,
they
withdrew
so
neere
to
their
Army
,
that
they
wanted
but
a
little
from
being
brought
euen
within
the
iust
leuill
and
marke
of
their
artillarie
.
Which
when
the
Persians
had
espyed
,
and
perfectly
discouered
the
cunning
and
craft
of
the
Turkes
,
without
any
further
dallying
they
began
to
seise
vpon
the
maine
body
of
the
battell
.
And
the
Prince
himselfe
being
entred
among
the
souldiers
of
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
,
who
(
as
wee
tould
you
a
little
before
)
as
Generall
sustayned
the
place
of
Osman
,
&
pressing
into
the
middest
of
the
battel
,
dispatched
euery
man
that
came
in
his
way
,
and
hauing
drawen
out
the
Bassa
from
among
the
rest
,
he
smote
of
his
head
,
and
The
Persian
Prince
cutteth
of
the
head
of
Mahamet
the
Bassa
of
Ca●emit
.
gaue
it
to
one
that
waited
vpon
him
,
to
carrie
about
vpon
the
top
of
his
launce
.
The
speechles
head
being
openly
discried
,
wrought
a
terrour
to
the
Turks
,
and
a
courage
in
the
Persians
,
who
being
imbrued
with
blood
in
the
battell
,
and
remembring
also
the
crueltie
vsed
vpon
the
Taurisians
,
accounted
it
an
impiety
to
shew
any
pitty
to
their
enemies
,
and
a
great
point
of
cowardise
to
foreslow
the
victory
ouer
them
.
Whereupon
they
entermingled
themselues
more
and
more
,
&
made
a
most
confused
,
and
generall
slaughter
:
wherein
besides
the
Bassa
aboue
named
,
The
Bassa
of
Trebisonda
,
the
Sangiacco
of
Bursia
,
&
5.
other
Sangiacchi
slaine
.
there
died
also
the
Bassa
of
Trabizonda
,
the
Sangiacco
of
Bursia
,
with
fiue
other
Sangiacchi
,
and
many
other
Chiaus
,
and
diuers
common
souldiers
taken
prisoners
.
It
fell
to
the
lot
also
of
Amurath
the
Bassa
of
Caramania
to
be
taken
prisoner
,
being
(
as
they
say
)
fallen
into
a
Well
or
Amurath
the
Bassa
of
Caramania
taken
aliue
in
the
fight
.
ditch
,
whiles
hee
was
fighting
:
and
to
be
shorte
it
is
the
common
report
,
that
the
number
of
those
that
were
slain
in
this
battell
,
amounted
to
twentie
thousande
Turkes
.
The
night
came
vpon
them
,
and
the
Persians
were
now
20000.
Turks
.
slaine
.
somewhat
too
nigh
to
the
Turkish
Artillerie
,
and
therefore
they
resolued
to
leaue
fighting
,
and
as
they
were
occasioned
by
the
darkenes
of
the
night
,
to
withdraw
themselues
backe
to
the
pauilions
of
the
king
,
the
Princes
father
.
But
now
there
were
many
daies
spent
,
wherein
(
as
we
told
you
afore
)
the
fabricke
of
the
Fortresse
was
fully
finished
.
And
after
so
many
victories
,
and
so
many
losses
,
that
fell
out
on
both
sides
,
the
souldiers
of
Grecia
and
Constantinople
,
being
nowe
wearied
with
seeing
their
frendes
and
louing
fellowes
thus
slaine
before
their
faces
,
The
people
of
Gseece
and
Constantinople
procure
their
returne
home
into
their
cuntries
.
hauing
also
layed
vp
safely
in
their
owne
custody
those
praies
and
booties
,
which
they
had
gotten
in
the
sack
of
the
Cittie
,
resolued
with
themselues
to
procure
their
owne
departure
,
being
partly
moued
thereunto
by
the
violent
and
sharpe
season
of
the
winter
,
which
was
nowe
comming
vpon
them
.
And
for
that
purpose
they
came
to
the
Visier
,
who
being
already
brought
into
a
most
dangerous
estate
of
his
health
,
and
waxen
very
faint
through
the
aboundant
issue
of
blood
,
that
mortally
flowed
out
of
his
bellie
,
was
(
as
a
man
might
say
)
in
despaire
with
himselfe
to
liue
any
longer
,
and
quite
abandoned
of
all
Osman
through
sicknesse
desperate
to
liue
any
longer
.
hope
by
his
Phisitians
.
And
therefore
they
were
faine
by
the
mouth
of
such
as
were
trustie
about
him
to
represent
vnto
him
the
necessity
of
their
returne
:
and
withall
after
many
frendly
and
reuerent
entreaties
,
they
caused
also
to
be
signified
vnto
him
,
that
if
he
stoode
obstinate
&
vnwilling
to
yeeld
to
their
request
,
and
wold
needes
stay
dallying
and
spending
the
tyme
in
those
quarters
,
where
there
was
no
such
need
,
they
should
be
inforced
to
withdraw
themselues
&
forsake
him
.
Osman
,
who
had
nothing
els
to
do
in
those
countries
,
but
onely
to
leaue
at
Tauris
within
the
new
fort
for
the
custody
thereof
,
some
conuenent
garrison
of
soldiers
,
did
liberally
promis
to
gratify
them
in
their
suit
,
&
to
yeeld
them
al
satisfaction
,
as
they
desired
,
by
departing
from
thence
the
next
morning
.
And
there fore
for
asmuch
as
he
was
now
to
remoue
,
&
before
his
remoue
to
leaue
such
a
garrison
in
the
new
fort
,
as
might
be
sufficient
to
maintaine
and
defende
it
,
vntill
the
next
spring
,
wherein
there
should
be
some
new
captaine
and
fresh
supplies
sent
thether
for
their
succor
,
he
concluded
,
that
Giaffer
the
Eunuch
,
being
then
the
Bassa
of
Tripoli
,
who
(
as
we
told
you
in
the
last
booke
)
would
not
follow
the
Giaffer
the
Bassa
of
Tripols
in
Soria
,
chosen
Gouernour
of
Tauris
.
warres
of
Ebrain
the
Visier
,
should
bee
the
keeper
and
gouernour
of
the
said
Forte
.
And
the
rather
to
encourage
him
that
he
would
take
the
charge
vppon
him
,
he
gaue
him
freely
,
for
the
space
of
three
whole
yeares
,
not
onely
the
office
and
authority
,
but
also
the
rentes
and
reuenues
of
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
,
in
the
place
of
him
,
whose
head
(
we
told
you
lately
)
the
Persian
Prince
had
cut
of
:
and
withall
honoured
him
with
the
title
of
the
Bassa
of
the
Court
,
where
hauing
finished
his
three
yeares
office
of
Caraemit
,
he
was
to
go
&
sit
among
the
soueraigne
seates
in
the
order
and
ranke
of
the
Visiers
.
The
Eunuch
,
seeing
so
faire
and
so
nigh
a
way
for
him
to
mount
to
those
high
honours
,
readily
obeyed
his
pleasure
,
and
presently
dispatching
his
Lieutenaunt
,
(
whom
the
Turkes
call
Checaia
)
for
Caraemit
,
to
the
gouernement
of
those
countries
in
his
absence
,
with
a
hundred
of
his
owne
subiectes
,
hee
setled
himselfe
in
the
said
Fort
,
and
afterwardes
,
besides
his
said
subiectes
,
there
were
deliuered
vnto
him
twelue
thousand
souldiers
,
some
voluntaries
and
some
stipendiaries
,
furnished
with
all
necessarie
prouision
,
and
sufficient
12000
souldiers
appointed
to
Giaffer
the
Eunuche
to
guard
the
fort
.
for
the
warre
till
the
new
spring
.
And
when
the
custody
of
this
Fortresse
was
thus
ordered
,
and
safely
prouided
for
,
the
Visier
departed
according
to
his
promisse
made
to
the
souldiers
of
Grecia
and
Constantinople
,
&
the
same
morning
,
which
was
the
fourescore
and
seuenth
day
after
his
departure
from
Erzirum
,
hee
went
to
a
place
called
Sancazan
,
seuen
miles
distant
from
Tauris
,
with
an
Osman
Bassa
at
Sancazan
.
entent
in
this
his
returne
,
to
take
another
course
,
then
he
tooke
when
he
came
to
that
Citty
.
They
were
now
vpon
the
point
of
their
encamping
(
as
the
maner
is
)
in
a
confused
disorder
&
hurley-burley
,
when
those
that
were
hindermost
in
the
armie
heard
the
neighing
of
horses
,
and
the
noise
of
drommes
and
trumpettes
,
which
when
all
the
whole
Campe
vnderstoode
(
by
the
report
of
the
first
hearers
vnto
them
that
were
formost
)
they
ranne
all
headlong
and
disordered
(
as
they
were
)
to
the
rescue
on
that
side
,
where
the
report
was
that
the
noise
of
horses
and
warlike
instrumentes
was
heard
.
But
while
the
Turks
were
thus
intentiuely
busied
on
that
side
,
to
expect
the
arriuall
of
their
enemies
,
on
the
other
side
without
any
signe
or
token
of
battell
was
the
Persian
Prince
ready
vpon
them
with
eight
&
twenty
thousande
The
Persian
Prince
assaileth
the
Turkes
,
with
28000.
persons
.
persons
in
his
company
,
who
,
(
hauing
discouered
the
Camelles
,
the
horses
,
the
Mules
,
&
other
cariages
,
wherevpon
their
booties
,
their
spoiles
,
and
their
riches
were
loaden
which
they
had
taken
in
Tauris
,
besides
their
corne
and
much
of
their
prouision
for
victuaile
,
necessarie
for
the
sustenaunce
of
the
armie
,
)
had
turned
vpon
them
,
&
with
a
prouident
and
safe
conuoy
had
taken
for
a
praye
eighteene
thousand
of
the
Cammelles
and
Mules
,
well
18000.
Camelles
,
and
mules
laden
with
spoile
,
reskued
by
the
Persians
from
the
Turkes
.
loaden
with
the
said
booties
and
other
victuailes
.
The
Prince
sent
away
presently
sixe
thousand
of
his
souldiers
for
the
safegard
of
the
cariages
,
that
they
might
lead
them
away
in
safety
:
and
he
himselfe
with
his
two
and
twenty
thousand
Persians
entred
into
the
Turkishe
Army
,
who
now
to
withstand
his
assault
,
had
conuerted
their
anger
and
fiercenes
against
him
.
It
was
a
gallant
thing
,
&
a
terrible
withall
,
to
see
what
a
mortall
battell
and
what
singular
prowesse
was
shewed
,
presently
euen
in
the
forefront
of
the
army
.
For
in
a
moment
you
might
haue
seene
the
Tentes
and
Pauillions
turned
vp
side
downe
,
and
their
encamping
lodgings
replenished
with
carcases
&
blood
,
and
victorious
death
ranging
in
euerie
corner
.
The
Turkes
themselues
,
through
vnwonted
astonishment
,
became
more
attentiue
beholders
of
this
affray
,
then
their
enemies
were
,
and
to
this
day
with
great
meruaile
doo
recounte
the
vertue
and
valour
of
the
Persians
,
who
although
they
were
so
few
in
nomber
,
and
intermingled
among
so
populous
an
army
of
warlick
people
,
yet
it
seemed
that
they
couched
their
speares
&
brandished
their
swords
ouer
them
,
as
though
it
had
thundred
&
lightned
vpon
them
,
and
were
in
deed
rather
like
fatall
ministers
,
then
humaine
executioners
of
so
generall
a
slaughter
.
But
these
mischeefes
being
already
foreseene
and
too
much
feared
by
the
trusty
guard
of
the
Ianizzaries
,
&
all
of
them
doubting
greatly
least
the
Persians
would
forcibly
inuade
the
very
lodginges
of
the
Visier
,
it
was
commanded
,
not
by
himself
,
(
for
he
was
now
at
the
last
gasp
)
The
Visier
at
the
last
gaspe
.
but
by
him
who
at
that
time
had
authority
to
command
in
his
name
,
that
without
any
delay
the
artillary
should
be
vnbarred
,
&
by
that
means
the
valorous
conflict
of
these
fierce
souldiers
was
vnequally
parted
.
For
the
Artillary
wrought
perchance
greatter
harme
among
the
Turkes
The
artillary
workeh
happely
more
harme
among
the
Turkes
,
then
among
the
Persians
.
themselues
,
then
it
did
among
the
Persians
.
For
the
medley
and
mingling
of
the
two
nations
which
fought
together
,
being
all
in
a
confusion
and
a
hurley-burley
,
the
artillary
entring
among
them
without
any
exception
or
distinction
of
persons
,
ouerthrewe
both
frendes
and
foes
.
At
the
first
thondering
noise
whereof
,
the
Prince
was
most
ready
&
swift
to
flie
,
&
all
that
were
with
him
,
followed
presently
after
him
,
so
that
the
Turks
which
remained
behind
were
moreshrewdly
afflicted
then
the
Persians
were
,
who
by
flying
away
could
not
feele
any
dammage
,
but
the
Turkes
must
first
bee
well
payed
for
their
labour
.
The
Graecians
,
the
Constantinopolitanes
,
and
those
that
were
of
Natolia
,
pursued
these
fugitiues
,
making
a
shewe
as
though
they
would
gladly
haue
ouertaken
the
stollen
carriages
,
and
recouered
them
againe
:
but
they
being
already
arriued
in
safety
,
and
the
night
come
vpon
them
,
they
feared
to
proceede
any
further
,
then
they
might
easily
returne
with
the
safegarde
of
their
liues
.
And
therefore
the
Persians
,
though
greatly
wearied
and
weakened
,
thus
saued
themselues
,
and
the
Turks
also
retourned
into
their
Tentes
,
wholly
dismaied
and
discomfited
,
leauing
too
manifest
a
token
of
the
sondrie
calamities
which
hapned
in
these
broiles
,
and
the
maruellous
ouerthrowe
of
their
whole
armie
.
So
that
there
is
no
man
but
confesseth
,
that
in
the
battell
of
Sancazan
there
were
slaine
twentie
20000.
Turks
slaine
in
fight
at
Sancazan
.
thousand
of
the
Ottoman
souldiers
,
and
that
in
this
enterprise
of
Tauris
,
there
died
by
this
time
threescore
thousande
Turkes
with
that
small
losse
of
the
Persian
forces
,
which
we
haue
before
described
.
Among
the
rest
,
in
the
same
place
died
also
the
Visier
Osman
,
Generall
of
the
late
dreadfull
,
but
now
desolate
Armie
,
not
by
wouuds
,
(
as
some
write
)
nor
by
any
such
Osman
the
Visier
and
Generall
dieth
at
Saacazan
.
like
means
,
but
being
vtterly
consumed
by
the
mortall
&
vncurable
disease
of
an
Ague
and
a
Flix
,
(
as
wee
haue
told
you
before
,
and
doo
now
againe
testifie
vnto
you
,
by
the
certain
and
vndoubted
report
of
those
faithull
Phisitians
,
which
were
about
him
,
)
whose
death
notwithstandinge
was
kept
secreate
from
the
whole
Armie
,
and
euery
man
thought
verily
,
that
it
was
but
onely
the
continuance
of
his
sicknes
,
because
the
charriottes
wherein
he
lay
,
were
still
kept
close
,
and
in
his
name
Cicala
Bassa
,
(
for
so
he
had
appointed
by
his
will
)
gaue
out
aunsweres
and
commandementes
The
death
of
Osman
disclosed
to
the
Persians
by
three
oungmen
.
to
all
the
Armie
.
But
although
it
was
thus
concealed
from
the
Turkes
,
yet
was
it
disclosed
to
the
Persians
,
by
the
meanes
of
three
youngmen
,
who
in
the
life
of
Osman
had
the
charge
of
his
precious
stones
,
of
his
iewels
,
and
of
his
gold
,
and
now
hauing
gathered
together
,
the
best
,
the
cheefest
,
and
the
fairest
of
them
,
and
also
the
goodliest
and
the
fairest
horses
that
the
Visier
had
,
were
fled
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
and
reuealed
vnto
him
the
death
of
the
Generall
.
The
comming
of
these
youngmen
was
most
acceptable
both
to
the
king
&
also
to
the
prince
,
aswell
for
the
iewels
&
gold
,
as
also
for
the
aduertisement
of
Osmans
death
:
who
reasoned
among
themselues
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
so
great
cowardise
,
and
so
dishonorable
a
kind
of
fighting
and
ordering
of
an
Army
to
proceede
from
the
vertue
and
valour
of
Osman
,
of
whome
they
had
had
too
manifest
a
triall
and
experience
in
times
past
:
and
therefore
they
were
thereby
encouraged
to
put
in
practise
some
new
and
strange
kindes
of
exploytes
,
and
The
Persians
encouraged
to
giue
the
Turkes
a
famous
farewel
.
by
attempting
the
vtter
ouerthrow
of
the
Turkish
remnant
,
to
giue
them
an
honorable
Farewell
.
And
therevppon
the
Persian
Prince
,
hauing
gotten
together
fourteene
thousand
men
,
went
to
follow
the
Turkes
,
who
had
now
raised
their
Campe
,
and
were
remoued
to
pitch
their
Tentes
neere
to
a
certain
streame
of
salt-water
,
not
farre
A
brooke
betweene
the
two
armies
.
from
Sancazan
:
where
also
the
said
Prince
caused
certain
fewe
Tentes
to
be
pitched
,
about
fower
or
fiue
miles
distant
from
the
Turkish
Campe
,
the
foresaid
brooke
running
in
the
middest
betweene
the
two
Enemies
armies
.
Now
it
was
the
purpose
of
the
Sofian
Prince
to
haue
assayled
the
Turks
in
the
morning
,
whiles
they
were
loading
their
cariages
,
hoping
in
that
confusion
to
haue
wrought
them
some
notable
mischiefe
:
but
the
Turkes
had
caught
a
certain
spye
of
his
,
who
reuealed
all
vnto
them
.
And
therefore
they
did
neither
arise
so
earely
in
the
morning
ás
their
maner
was
,
nor
load
their
stuffe
,
vntill
such
time
as
they
were
all
armed
and
on
hors-back
,
trusting
by
that
means
to
rebate
and
to
quaile
their
enemies
assaults
.
The
Persians
were
greatly
discontented
,
when
they
saw
this
warie
and
vnvsuall
maner
of
the
Turkes
raysing
of
their
Tentes
,
and
perceaued
that
some
inkling
had
been
giuen
them
of
the
purpose
which
they
had
intended
:
And
yet
considering
,
that
if
they
should
loose
this
occasion
,
they
could
not
haue
any
other
good
oportunitie
to
annoy
them
,
vntill
the
next
Spring
:
they
vtterly
resolued
to
venture
The
Persians
begin
to
assault
the
Turks
on
the
leftside
,
to
auoide
their
Artillarie
.
the
assault
:
and
hauing
obserued
,
that
the
Rankes
of
their
Artillarie
were
on
the
right
side
of
the
Armie
,
they
began
to
enter
(
in
the
sight
of
euery
man
)
vpon
the
left
hand
.
But
the
Turkes
made
a
wing
presently
on
that
side
,
and
so
vncouered
and
vnbarred
their
Artillarie
against
the
assaylants
,
to
their
great
losse
and
danger
.
Howbeit
they
were
so
nymble
and
quick
to
shrowde
themselues
vnder
their
Enemies
armie
,
&
to
auoid
this
mischieuous
tempest
,
that
being
now
come
verie
neere
to
the
Turkish
Squadrons
,
they
must
needes
send
out
people
to
encounter
them
,
and
ioyne
present
battel
with
them
.
They
were
purposed
before
,
assoone
as
they
saw
the
Turkes
begin
to
stirre
,
to
haue
brought
them
towards
their
side
,
into
a
verie
filthy
and
deepe
Moore
,
which
being
then
drie
,
yet
The
purpose
of
the
Persians
,
which
afterwards
came
to
no
good
issue
.
breathed
fourth
a
most
stinking
and
foggie
ayre
,
neyther
was
it
doubted
of
,
or
feared
by
any
,
but
onely
by
those
that
were
acquainted
withall
,
and
borne
there
aboutes
:
and
so
verie
boldly
they
went
towards
that
place
,
entycing
their
enemies
to
follow
after
them
.
But
the
Rebell
Maxut-Chan
,
and
with
him
that
other
Traitor
Daut-Chan
,
who
had
knowledge
of
this
treacherie
,
as
being
well
acquainted
with
those
places
,
perceaued
the
policie
of
the
Enemie
,
and
particularlie
gaue
notice
thereof
to
Cicala
Bassa
,
who
presently
caused
a
great
compassing
wing
to
be
made
,
commaunding
them
to
set
vpon
the
Persians
,
and
to
giue
them
a
continuall
charge
.
The
commaundement
of
the
Captaine
was
put
in
execution
,
and
so
their
fore-front
opened
it selfe
wyth
verie
large
and
spacious
Cornets
vpon
the
Prince
:
who
no
sooner
saw
this
kind
of
order
,
but
by
and
by
he
perceaued
,
that
his
intended
Stratageme
was
discouered
.
Whereupon
without
any
stay
he
began
to
retyre
,
and
called
all
his
people
after
him
.
But
they
could
not
be
so
readie
and
quick
to
flye
,
but
that
three
thousand
of
them
remayned
behind
,
all
miserably
3000.
Persians
ouerwhelmed
in
the
myre
.
styfled
and
ouer-trodden
in
the
myre
,
with
verie
little
dammage
or
losse
of
the
Turkes
.
And
this
onely
battell
,
among
the
fiue
that
were
fought
vnder
Tauris
,
and
in
The
only
battell
among
fiue
,
most
hurtfull
to
the
Persians
.
those
quarters
,
was
it
that
was
lesse
hurtfull
to
the
Ottomans
,
then
to
the
Persians
.
The
Prince
returned
to
the
pauilions
of
the
King
his
father
,
and
told
him
the
whole
action
how
it
had
fallen
out
,
together
wyth
the
departure
of
the
Enemie
:
And
so
the
Turkes
came
to
Salmas
,
where
the
death
of
their
Visier
was
published
.
From
Salmas
they
went
afterwardes
to
Van
,
where
they
took
a
surueigh
of
their
Armie
,
&
found
A
surueigh
of
the
Armie
in
Van.
wanting
therin
about
fower
score
and
fiue
thousand
persons
:
and
some
say
,
more
.
At
Van
all
the
souldiers
were
dismissed
into
their
owne
countries
,
and
Cicala
gaue
notice
At
Van
the
souldiers
discharged
.
to
the
King
at
Constantinople
of
all
that
had
happened
.
I
my self
also
was
in
Constantinople
at
the
same
time
,
when
the
postes
arryued
,
that
brought
word
of
these
great
aduentures
.
The
Authour
at
Constantinople
.
First
was
published
the
death
of
Osman
,
for
whom
there
were
many
signes
of
verie
great
sorrow
:
and
together
with
his
death
were
blazed
the
blouddie
and
mortall
actions
that
were
performed
,
so
that
it
seemed
all
the
whole
Citie
was
greatly
discomforted
:
and
diuerse
times
,
in
those
few
dayes
,
by
sundry
persons
in
many
places
,
and
particularly
in
the
house
of
Mahamet
Bey
,
one
of
the
San-Giacchi
of
Cairo
,
my
verie
great
friend
,
I
heard
much
rayling
vpon
the
King
,
many
curses
of
this
warre
,
and
infolent
maledictions
of
these
many
mischiefes
.
Then
was
dispersed
the
great
fame
of
the
new
Fortresse
erected
Newes
published
in
Constantinople
.
in
Tauris
,
of
the
sacking
of
that
Citie
,
and
of
all
the
losse
that
hapned
therein
.
And
lastly
there
was
a
general
Edict
published
in
the
Kings
name
,
that
through
all
the
Cities
of
his
Empire
,
they
should
make
solemne
feastes
,
&
shew
other
expresse
tokens
of
mirth
and
reioysing
,
which
the
Turkes
call
Zine
:
And
therupon
all
the
Artificers
in
Constantinople
,
with
diuerse
goodly
and
sumptuous
shewes
,
Feasting
in
Constantinople
.
with
musicall
instruments
,
and
bountifull
banketting
performed
the
Kings
royall
commaundements
.
There
was
also
woord
sent
to
the
Embassadours
of
Hungarie
,
of
The
Christian
Embassadors
refuse
to
reioice
for
these
victories
.
Fraunce
,
of
Venice
,
and
of
other
countries
,
that
they
should
doo
the
like
:
But
they
all
aunswered
with
one
accord
,
that
it
was
neuer
the
custome
of
Embassadours
to
make
anie
signe
of
reioysing
,
but
onely
when
the
King
himself
in
person
returned
from
the
like
victories
.
In
the
mean
time
,
great
consultation
was
at
Van
,
how
they
might
attempt
to
send
succours
to
Teflis
in
Georgia
,
Consultation
in
Van
how
to
send
succour
to
Teflis
.
whereof
there
was
a
rumour
spread
abroad
,
that
it
was
yelded
to
the
Georgians
:
which
in
deed
was
a
lye
,
as
at
an
other
time
the
like
report
was
also
.
And
while
they
were
thus
in
consideration
of
many
matters
,
Daut-Chan
,
who
to
deserue
some
reward
at
Amurathes
hand
,
neuer
ceassed
to
remember
and
vrge
,
whatsoeuer
might
set
forward
the
conceits
of
the
Ottomans
,
offered
himself
to
performe
this
so
important
seruice
,
&
could
so
well
discourse
vpon
the
maner
how
to
bring
it
to
passe
,
and
to
make
the
enterprise
certaine
and
secure
,
that
at
the
last
,
Cicala
Succours
appointed
for
Teflis
,
and
deliuered
to
Daut-Chan
the
Rinegare
.
Bassa
deliuered
vnto
him
thirtie
thousand
Cecchini
to
cary
to
the
Fort
at
Teflis
.
Daut-Chan
went
and
returned
,
and
releeued
those
souldiers
,
without
any
thing
hapning
vnto
him
in
his
voyage
worthie
the
writing
.
And
yet
was
this
seruice
so
well
accepted
by
Amurath
,
that
he
honoured
the
Rinegate
with
the
dignitie
of
the
Bassa
of
Maras
,
a
Citie
seated
in
the
confines
of
Cappadocia
and
Armenia
,
neere
Daut-Chan
named
by
the
king
the
Bassa
of
Maras
.
to
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
where
also
the
same
Daut
gouerneth
,
euen
at
this
present
day
:
although
there
was
a
speech
deliuered
out
by
the
same
,
that
King
Amurath
had
caused
him
to
be
strangled
,
which
was
not
true
.
Maxut-Chan
also
,
he
that
was
the
guide
of
the
Turkish
Armie
to
Reiuan
,
and
to
Tauris
,
was
honoured
by
the
same
King
Maxut-Chan
nominated
by
the
King
the
Bassa
of
Aleppo
.
with
the
great
rich
Office
of
the
Bassa
of
Aleppo
.
Of
whom
,
as
also
of
his
children
,
and
of
his
vassals
,
I
haue
had
verie
many
particulars
,
both
touching
this
warre
,
and
matters
of
peace
,
wherein
this
man
was
a
dealer
.
So
that
I
haue
not
written
(
to
my
knowledge
)
any
thing
herein
,
which
hath
not
been
certified
vnto
me
,
from
persons
of
credite
and
auctoritie
,
euen
of
their
owne
sight
,
for
that
they
were
present
and
Agents
themselues
in
these
enterprises
.
Whereunto
,
that
such
credite
may
be
giuen
,
as
an
Historie
deserueth
,
I
haue
thought
good
in
this
place
to
translate
a
certain
Letter
,
sent
from
the
Sangiaccho
of
Aman
,
to
Aly
the
Bassa
of
Aleppa
,
who
was
with
Ebrain
,
and
so
could
not
be
at
the
actions
of
Tauris
.
A
Copie
whereof
was
also
sent
to
the
Senate
of
Venice
,
by
Giouanni
Michele
,
at
that
time
Consul
for
that
most
honourable
Common
wealth
,
of
whom
we
haue
a
little
before
made
mention
.
It
was
written
in
the
Arabike
,
and
beeing
translated
into
our
toung
,
it
was
word
for
word
in
this
maner
.
To
the
rich
and
mightie
among
the
rich
and
mightie
,
the
A
Letter
written
to
Aly
the
Bassa
of
Aleppo
.
noble
Lord
of
Lordes
,
among
honourable
and
great
persons
the
honourable
and
great
person
,
the
Lord
Aly
Bassa
,
Humble
salutations
,
and
long
prosperitie
.
Your
Lordship
hath
giuen
me
to
vnderstand
,
that
you
desire
to
be
aduertised
of
all
that
hath
hapned
this
yeare
betweene
vs
and
the
Cheselbas
:
and
I
,
now
I
haue
good
leasure
to
doo
it
,
will
not
fayle
readily
so
to
do
.
So
you
shal
vnderstand
,
that
from
Erzirum
we
came
to
Tauris
in
forty
dayes
:
and
the
day
before
wee
arriued
at
Tauris
,
at
the
Bridge
of
salt-water
,
our
Vanigard
was
assaulted
by
the
Sonne
of
the
King
of
Persia
,
who
quite
discomfited
it
,
and
gaue
vs
a
great
ouerthrow
,
with
the
death
of
almost
fiue
thousand
of
our
men
,
among
whom
Aly
the
Bey
of
Grecia
was
one
.
And
because
you
would
know
the
very
day
,
that
we
entred
into
Tauris
:
I
do
let
you
vnderstand
,
that
two
dayes
before
our
feast
,
we
entred
into
it
in
great
number
.
Two
daies
the
Citie
was
kept
locked
,
because
the
Persians
had
gotten
the
gates
,
and
in
that
time
there
was
a
great
fight
both
within
and
without
the
Citie
,
with
the
slaughter
of
our
men
more
then
eight
thousand
,
and
little
losse
to
the
Persians
.
For
Alycull-Chan
the
Gouernour
of
the
Citie
,
with
the
best
of
his
people
were
readie
to
flie
,
and
abandon
the
defence
of
the
Citie
,
who
as
he
went
out
,
met
with
the
Bassa
of
Maras
,
and
flew
him
with
many
of
our
men
.
But
afterward
being
scarred
with
the
Artillarie
,
that
was
set
right
vpon
him
,
he
fled
away
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Cheselbas-Captaines
,
who
vpon
that
occasion
also
at
the
last
retyred
with
him
.
You
desire
to
know
,
how
those
of
Tauris
were
entreated
:
and
I
tell
you
,
that
three
dayes
after
we
were
entred
into
it
,
and
Alyculi-Chan
fled
with
those
aboue
named
,
order
was
giuen
for
the
buylding
of
a
Fortresse
in
the
middest
of
the
Citie
,
which
was
then
all
sacked
,
in
such
sort
,
as
it
was
great
pitie
to
see
,
and
yet
without
any
direction
or
commaundement
from
the
Visier
,
although
in
deed
they
haue
giuen
out
speeches
,
that
it
was
by
his
appointment
.
The
Iannizaries
and
the
Spahini
of
the
Porta
,
tooke
away
all
their
goods
and
houshold
stuffe
,
and
twice
afterwards
sacked
it
againe
:
and
the
second
time
they
slew
many
of
the
inhabitants
of
Tauris
,
and
found
a
great
quantitie
of
stuffe
hidden
vnder
the
ground
,
and
sold
their
children
for
ten
and
twelue
Ducates
apeece
.
The
buylding
of
the
Fort
was
finished
in
six
and
thirtie
dayes
,
and
twelue
dayes
before
this
Fabrik
was
finished
,
newes
came
to
the
Visier
,
that
the
Persians
,
were
comming
to
assault
him
:
Wherevpon
he
sent
out
the
sonne
of
Cicala
,
and
Mahamet
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
,
who
from
the
topp
of
an
hill
discouered
the
Persians
that
were
comming
,
and
so
they
descended
into
the
plaine
and
ioyned
battell
with
them
.
Wherein
it
seemed
at
the
first
that
the
Persians
would
haue
taken
their
heeles
,
but
they
returned
vpon
our
men
,
and
pursued
them
with
slaughter
to
the
number
of
fower
thousand
Turkes
;
and
took
prisoners
Sinan
the
Checaia
or
Lieutenant
of
Cicala
,
Chenan
the
Kings
Chiaus
or
Embassadour
,
and
the
Clerk
of
the
Spahinj
of
the
Porta
.
A
few
dayes
before
the
Fort
was
finished
,
the
Visier
was
certified
againe
,
that
the
Persians
were
comming
in
a
verie
great
number
to
assault
him
,
whereupon
he
began
to
set
all
his
Armie
in
an
order
?
but
while
he
was
busied
there
abouts
,
the
Persians
arriued
about
noone
,
and
setting
vpon
our
men
,
they
faught
such
a
battell
from
that
time
till
two
howers
within
night
,
that
it
cannot
be
expressed
,
either
with
toung
or
pen
.
But
as
farre
as
mens
iudgments
can
reach
,
it
is
verily
thought
,
that
there
may
be
about
fortie
thousand
of
our
men
slaine
,
with
great
losse
also
of
the
Enemie
.
Among
our
men
,
the
Bassa
of
Caraemit
had
his
head
stroken
off
;
Mura●
the
Bassa
of
Caramania
was
taken
aliue
in
fight
,
being
fallen
into
a
water
,
whiles
he
was
in
fighting
:
Mustaffa
the
Sangiaccho
of
Bursia
;
and
Schender
the
Bey
of
Grecia
,
and
fiue
other
Sangiacch●
were
hewen
in
peeces
,
and
the
Bassa
of
Trebisonda
also
left
his
carcase
in
the
field
.
In
verie
trueth
the
battell
was
so
great
,
that
it
cannot
well
and
sufficiently
be
described
.
Afterwards
,
the
Visier
being
departed
from
Tauris
,
and
arriued
at
Sancazan
,
would
needes
stay
there
and
pitch
:
But
whiles
they
were
drawing
out
their
Tents
,
and
euery
man
busie
to
encampe
,
the
Prince
of
Persia
was
discouered
with
a
great
number
of
souldiers
:
who
seeing
vs
in
this
plight
,
hastened
his
pace
,
and
betweene
our
Rereward
and
the
Visier
,
began
battell
vpon
vs
.
It
was
then
an
hower
after
day-light
,
and
we
had
trauailed
all
that
night
.
From
that
hower
euen
vntill
euening
did
this
fight
last
,
with
such
effusion
of
bloud
,
as
is
not
credible
,
and
the
common
opinion
is
,
that
we
felt
the
losse
of
more
then
twentie
thousand
persons
:
among
whom
there
is
slaine
poore
Vstref
the
Checaia
,
so
well
knowen
vnto
you
.
Heere
also
died
the
Visier
of
his
infirmitie
.
In
the
first
battell
the
Spahini
of
the
Porta
,
with
certaine
of
the
Kinges
Chiaus
brought
to
the
Visier
three
hundred
heads
of
Persians
:
but
in
the
second
they
made
no
great
boast
,
for
in
deed
both
the
one
and
the
other
was
not
without
great
losse
vnto
them
.
We
remoued
from
Sancazan
,
and
were
againe
pursued
by
our
enemies
the
Cheselbas
,
and
yet
without
any
fight
between
them
and
vs
:
sauing
onely
,
two
dayes
after
we
were
departed
from
them
,
they
took
away
from
the
tayle
of
our
Armie
,
a
great
number
of
Camels
and
Mules
,
loaden
with
stuffe
,
slaues
,
and
munition
,
which
although
they
were
followed
,
yet
could
not
be
recouered
:
but
that
Mahamet
the
Bassa
of
Siuas
,
with
the
souldiers
of
the
Porta
,
and
of
Caraemit
,
brought
vs
a
thousand
heads
of
Persians
,
fiue
Drummes
,
and
one
Ensigne
,
besides
that
with
our
Artill●rie
,
they
were
hardly
entreated
,
and
two
of
their
Chans
slaine
.
We
came
afterwards
in
a
direct
course
to
Erzirum
,
without
hearing
any
word
at
all
of
the
Persians
.
And
to
the
end
you
may
know
how
we
haue
left
Erzirum
,
I
do
further
aduertise
you
,
that
there
are
remaining
in
it
certaine
Spahini
of
the
Porta
,
with
certaine
Sardari
and
Vlu-Bassi
,
and
two
Sangiacchi
,
the
one
of
Bi
r
,
the
other
of
Marra
,
who
afterwards
fled
away
both
.
There
is
least
for
the
Sardar
or
Generall
and
Capteine
of
these
in
the
Fort
,
Giaffer
the
Eunuche
Bassa
of
Tripoli
,
to
whom
the
Visier
hath
also
graunted
,
that
for
three
whole
yeares
together
he
shall
be
Bassa
of
Caraemit
,
and
afterwardes
one
of
the
Visiers
of
the
Porta
.
There
is
least
also
for
them
victuaile
,
and
munition
,
and
great
store
of
Artillary
.
But
I
may
not
omit
to
tell
you
,
that
in
our
Armie
wee
haue
indured
such
a
dearth
,
as
wee
haue
beene
enforced
to
giue
our
Camelles
Biscot
and
Ryse
:
and
when
that
failed
vs
we
gaue
them
Pack-saddles
to
eate
,
and
after
that
peeces
of
wood
beaten
into
poulder
,
and
at
last
me
gaue
them
the
verie
earth
.
And
this
great
dearth
endured
euen
vntill
we
arriued
at
Van.
And
at
Tauris
wee
were
of
necessitie
constrained
,
while
the
fortresse
was
in
building
,
to
giue
our
horses
their
doung
in
very
drie
poulder
,
by
reason
whereof
there
followed
a
greeuous
mortallitie
of
horses
,
Camelles
,
mules
and
men
:
and
the
stinke
,
which
grew
of
this
mortallitie
was
so
great
,
that
we
were
faine
alwaies
euerie
one
of
vs
to
carrie
halfe
an
Onion
vnder
our
nose
to
au●yde
it
.
Yet
at
last
we
are
now
arryued
at
Erzirum
,
from
whence
we
hope
also
shortly
to
be
deliuered
,
for
that
euery
bodie
had
licence
to
depart
euen
from
Van.
God
be
with
you
.
From
Erzirum
the
first
day
of
the
Moone
of
Mucaren
.
By
this
Letter
it
may
manifestly
be
perceaued
,
that
the
number
of
Turkes
which
perished
in
this
enterprise
of
Tauris
,
is
peraduenture
greater
then
that
which
we
haue
written
.
And
although
there
be
therein
discouered
some
kind
of
diuersitie
in
the
actions
,
otherwise
then
we
haue
deliuered
them
:
yet
ought
no
man
greatly
to
maruaile
thereat
:
for
that
it
is
a
verie
easie
matter
to
varie
in
such
a
point
,
because
the
maner
how
,
and
the
occasions
why
,
yea
,
the
verie
proceedings
of
battels
are
many
times
not
knowen
to
all
men
alike
,
especially
in
so
huge
an
Armie
,
wherein
the
effectes
and
issues
can
verie
hardlie
be
throughly
knowen
,
much
lesse
the
causes
and
occasions
thereof
.
The
end
of
the
eight
Booke
.
The
Ninth
Booke
.
The
Argument
.
The
Occasion
of
the
Persians
perplexed
cogitations
.
The
Persians
resolution
to
assault
the
Forte
.
The
Persians
seeke
to
be
reconcyled
with
the
Turcomannes
.
The
Turcomannes
do
deceitfully
promise
to
helpe
the
Persians
in
their
common
miseries
.
The
Persian
king
deliuereth
his
sonne
Tamas
to
the
Turcomannes
.
The
Turcomannes
fly
from
the
assault
of
the
Forte
,
and
call
Tamas
their
king
.
The
Persian
Prince
pursueth
the
fugitiue
Turcomannes
.
The
Persian
Prince
putteth
to
death
Mahamet-Chan
,
and
Calife
the
Sultan
:
He
committeth
his
owne
brother
Tamas
to
prison
,
and
withdraweth
himselfe
to
Casbin
,
to
gather
a
new
Army
.
Saitan-Chalasi
abandoned
by
the
Souldiers
that
were
in
it
.
The
Inhabitantes
of
Chiulfall
giue
tribute
to
the
Bassa
of
Reiuan
,
and
also
to
Alycul●
,
whereby
they
preserue
themselues
in
peace
.
Cicala
the
Bassa
at
the
request
of
Giaffer
the
Bassa
mindeth
to
succour
the
Forte
.
Cicala
feareth
the
comming
of
the
Persian
king
,
and
retyreth
to
Van.
King
Amurath
at
Constantinople
chooseth
Ferat
the
Bassa
to
bee
his
Generall
,
who
had
once
already
bene
Generall
before
Osman
the
Bassa
.
Ferat
goeth
to
Siuas
and
so
to
Erzirum
,
where
he
meeteth
with
a
very
great
Army
,
which
was
in
great
distresse
by
reason
of
a
dearth
.
Ferat
passeth-on
to
Van
,
and
there
findeth
the
Souldiers
of
Soria
,
Palestina
,
Iury
,
and
Mesopotamia
.
The
mustering
of
the
whole
Army
.
The
Turkish
Generall
hath
intelligence
with
certaine
trayterous
and
rebellious
Persians
The
Persian
Prince
commeth
to
Tauris
The
causes
,
why
the
Prince
would
not
attempt
to
assault
the
Forte
.
The
Persian
Prince
ouerthroweth
Zeinello
,
sacketh
the
Cittie
of
Salmas
,
and
discomfiteth
the
Bassa
of
Reiuan
.
A
treaty
for
the
exchange
of
the
two
Prisoners
Ebrain-Chan
and
Amurath
the
Bassa
,
but
nothing
concluded
by
it
.
The
subiectes
of
Manogli
do
great
harme
in
Soria
.
Aly
the
Bassa
is
sent
from
Constantinople
to
Soria
against
the
Drusians
.
The
Prince
setteth
his
Army
in
array
,
and
goeth
to
meete
and
endommage
Ferat
.
The
Prince
discouereth
the
treason
of
the
Rebelles
,
and
so
retyreth
.
The
Forte
is
succoured
by
Ferat
,
without
any
speech
or
word
of
any
battell
from
his
enimies
.
The
Stratageme
of
Simon
commeth
to
no
good
issue
.
Teflis
is
relieued
with
succours
.
The
Persian
Prince
commeth
to
Genge
,
and
is
thrust
through
the
body
by
one
of
his
owne
keepers
.
THE
NINTH
BOOKE
.
BVt
the
Persians
in
the
meane
time
,
were
all
full
of
wrath
and
indignation
for
the
Fort
that
was
builded
by
The
troublesome
cogitations
of
the
the
Persians
.
their
enemies
.
For
on
the
one
side
they
found
themselues
not
onely
disfurnished
of
artillarie
,
and
of
other
engines
to
batter
the
walles
downe
to
the
ground
,
but
also
to
be
much
fewer
in
nomber
,
then
were
sufficient
and
requisite
to
resist
the
tempest
of
fires
,
which
they
knew
they
must
indure
in
assaulting
those
that
should
be
enuironed
within
the
Castell
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
they
reconed
it
too
great
a
shame
vnto
them
,
that
the
enemie
hauing
made
a
Fort
within
their
owne
naturall
Cittie
,
should
quietly
rest
there
,
and
insolently
threaten
them
with
daily
oppression
,
and
mischeeuous
calamities
in
time
to
come
.
And
therefore
being
The
determination
of
the
Persians
.
pricked
on
by
glory
,
by
vertue
,
and
by
very
necessity
,
they
determined
euen
in
the
sharpenes
of
winter
,
to
gather
fresh
souldiers
,
and
reducing
the
forces
of
their
armie
into
a
conuenient
order
,
with
trenches
of
earth
,
to
approach
the
ditch
,
and
to
trie
if
they
could
aduaunce
a
countermure
as
high
as
their
walls
,
and
so
attain
to
the
conquest
thereof
.
But
in
the
gathering
together
of
their
new
men
they
discouered
new
difficulties
.
For
then
they
perceaued
manifestly
,
that
to
hire
souldiers
either
from
Heri
,
or
from
Gheilan
,
it
was
denied
them
by
Abas
and
Amet-Chan
:
and
that
the
Turcoman
nation
,
which
might
haue
been
the
readiest
and
neerest
at
such
a
neede
,
for
the
late
death
of
Emir-Chan
,
and
for
the
succession
of
Aliculi
,
were
growen
very
contumacious
:
so
that
neither
the
King
nor
the
Prince
,
nor
the
presidents
and
gouernours
of
the
kingdome
could
tell
on
which
side
to
tourne
them
.
At
the
last
,
foreseeing
the
safegarde
of
the
Common
wealth
,
they
determined
to
draw
the
Turcomani
to
a
reconciliation
,
hoping
that
if
they
should
promise
them
any
honest
satisfaction
for
the
wrong
,
wherewith
they
challenged
themselues
greeued
for
the
death
of
their
captaine
,
they
would
become
more
tractable
to
do
them
seruice
in
their
common
necessities
.
And
therefore
the
king
sent
letters
to
the
heades
&
captaines
of
those
nations
,
&
principally
,
to
Mahamet-Chan
,
and
to
Calife
the
Sultan
,
wherein
declaring
The
Persian
king
by
letters
solliciteth
the
Turcomans
.
The
tenor
of
the
kinges
Letters
.
plainely
vnto
them
the
perill
of
his
honour
,
and
the
libertie
of
that
whole
kingdom
,
he
shewed
vnto
them
that
all
his
hope
of
ridding
Persia
from
that
yoke
,
and
setting
free
all
those
people
,
which
in
all
ages
heretofore
had
beene
so
faithfull
and
frendly
vnto
them
,
was
reposed
onely
in
their
aide
and
assistance
:
and
that
their
onelie
Armes
was
hable
not
onely
to
mainetaine
,
but
also
to
encrease
the
renown
of
valour
in
the
Persian
nation
:
which
estate
,
as
in
yeares
forepassed
it
wrought
enuie
and
terrour
euen
in
the
farthest
and
most
remote
peoples
of
all
Asia
,
so
at
this
present
,
if
it
bee
not
succoured
and
releeued
,
standeth
in
termes
to
become
a
most
miserable
spectacle
to
all
the
world
.
And
that
therefore
,
forgetting
all
thinges
that
are
past
,
as
being
doone
not
to
worke
any
shame
or
scorne
to
their
nation
,
but
onely
for
zeale
and
loue
to
the
kingdome
,
they
wold
demand
such
satisfaction
as
they
would
require
:
for
hee
would
bee
ready
to
agree
to
any
iust
request
they
should
make
.
With
these
and
perhaps
with
more
affectionate
and
passionate
letters
were
the
wrothfull
Turcomani
inticed
to
the
reuenge
of
the
iniuries
which
they
had
receaued
by
the
Ottoman
forces
.
To
which
Letters
they
were
not
a
whit
slacke
in
framing
an
aunswere
,
but
readily
wrote
back
,
The
aunswere
of
the
Turcomanni
,
and
their
craftie
deuises
.
that
they
would
come
vnto
hym
,
and
put
in
execution
,
whatsoeuer
for
the
common
necessitie
he
should
command
.
Now
they
had
already
craftely
concluded
among
themselues
,
that
they
wold
not
suffer
any
other
to
sit
in
the
ranke
of
their
Captaines
in
the
rowme
of
Emir-Chan
lately
deceased
,
but
onely
the
young
Tamas
the
Kinges
thirde
sonne
.
Which
conclusion
they
had
plotted
to
themselues
,
with
a
resolute
mind
,
to
cause
him
to
bee
accepted
for
King
at
Casbin
,
in
dispight
of
the
king
himselfe
and
of
the
Prince
Hamze
,
nothing
regarding
,
that
by
this
action
farre
greater
seditions
would
arise
in
Persia
,
then
euerwere
yet
heard
of
,
but
onely
being
wholly
bent
to
reuenge
the
sole
death
of
one
onely
Emir-Chan
.
So
vile
and
so
base
an
account
did
they
make
of
the
honour
of
their
naturall
King
,
and
of
their
auncient
religion
,
that
before
such
matters
of
so
great
respect
and
importance
,
very
audaciously
(
I
will
not
say
temerariously
)
they
preferred
their
owne
priuate
reuenge
:
and
chose
rather
to
become
most
bloody
and
cruell
against
those
,
to
whome
they
were
allied
in
religion
,
in
blood
and
in
countrie
,
then
against
their
common
enemies
.
With
this
malitious
and
fraudulent
reasolution
,
to
the
nomber
of
tenne
thousand
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
two
Captaines
Mahamet
,
Ten
thousand
Turcomans
go
to
the
Persian
king
and
Calife
,
they
went
to
the
king
in
all
reuerence
,
and
offred
all
readinesse
to
bee
employed
in
the
enterpryse
,
whereunto
they
were
called
.
The
old
credulous
king
,
not
suspecting
any
mischeefe
plotted
by
these
rebelles
,
was
greatly
comforted
at
their
comming
.
And
although
by
some
of
his
Sultanes
,
that
had
felt
some
inkling
of
this
conspiracie
,
he
was
aduised
to
deale
circumspectlie
and
warilie
with
them
,
and
especially
not
to
trust
them
with
any
secret
,
or
to
let
any
matter
of
importance
to
be
in
their
defence
:
yet
did
he
thinke
euerie
hour
to
be
a
thousand
,
till
he
had
made
them
satisfaction
,
hoping
thereby
that
if
they
had
conceaued
any
mischeefe
in
their
mindes
,
they
wold
lay
it
aside
,
and
being
pacified
by
his
amiable
and
courteous
entertainement
,
yeeld
themselues
in
very
truth
faithfull
and
obedient
vnto
him
.
And
therevpon
being
more
constant
then
hee
was
in
this
his
imagination
,
whiles
hee
bestowed
good
wordes
and
giftes
among
them
,
at
the
last
hee
demanded
of
them
what
Captaine
they
wold
nomi●ate
in
the
rowme
of
Emir-Chan
:
promising
vnto
them
,
and
peraduenture
(
as
some
say
)
with
an
oath
,
that
whomsoeuer
they
desired
,
if
possibly
it
might
be
,
they
stould
be
satisfied
.
Herevntoo
the
dissembling
Mahamet-Chan
made
answeare
,
that
their
desire
was
principally
to
doo
him
pleasure
and
seruice
:
of
whose
bounty
and
good
inclination
they
did
so
well
hope
,
as
that
he
wold
not
appoint
any
person
but
such
a
one
,
as
should
be
valourous
,
noble
,
and
deere
and
acceptable
vnto
them
.
The
King
stayed
not
from
giuing
them
presently
to
vnderstand
,
that
so
hee
had
determined
to
doo
,
and
frankly
declared
vnto
them
,
that
finding
Tamas
his
thirde
sonne
to
bee
without
any
charge
,
and
being
desirous
to
geeue
them
a
Captaine
that
might
please
them
,
to
the
end
they
might
rest
more
assured
of
the
good
will
which
hee
bare
vnto
them
,
and
haue
a
good
ostage
in
pawne
thereof
,
hee
had
made
choise
of
his
childe
Tamas
to
be
the
successour
of
Emir-Chan
:
and
that
if
it
so
pleased
them
,
they
might
accept
of
him
,
and
with
one
accord
endeauour
themselues
to
conquer
those
odious
walles
of
the
Forte
,
which
with
so
great
ignominy
and
reproach
of
all
the
Persian
Nation
was
there
erected
by
the
Turkes
.
As
soone
as
Mahamet-Chan
heard
the
resolution
of
the
king
,
who
beesides
all
expectation
offered
thus
to
gratify
them
,
and
voluntarily
of
himselfe
,
without
any
suspicion
at
all
,
yeelded
them
the
meanes
whereby
they
might
put
in
execution
the
worke
which
they
had
maliciously
contriued
against
the
peace
and
liberty
of
the
kingdome
:
hee
became
more
ioconde
then
he
was
wont
to
be
,
and
outwardly
shewed
himselfe
readie
,
for
whatsoeuer
the
King
would
commaund
him
:
and
yeelded
also
in
the
names
of
all
the
rest
,
large
promises
of
fidelity
and
obedience
,
so
that
the
matter
might
be
perfourmed
,
for
which
he
had
now
giuen
his
word
▪
The
king
,
who
longed
to
see
the
houre
,
wherein
this
assault
should
be
begunne
,
as
a
matter
no
lesse
desired
by
euery
man
,
then
necessary
for
all
;
the
more
he
was
aduised
and
counselled
by
his
Sultans
and
the
Prince
,
not
to
deliuer
his
sonne
Tamas
into
their
handes
:
and
the
lesse
they
feared
that
the
king
would
haue
committed
such
an
errour
,
but
rather
beleeued
verily
,
that
the
king
would
haue
made
the
conspiracy
,
which
they
had
reuealed
vnto
him
,
to
bee
capitall
and
matter
of
treason
in
the
Turcomanni
:
)
the
more
resolute
and
vnwise
hee
was
,
and
therevppon
very
secretely
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
by
stealth
,
aswell
to
maintayne
hys
promise
made
vnto
them
,
as
also
to
sett
his
Sonne
in
such
security
,
as
hee
might
not
so
easely
bee
made
away
by
hys
brother
Hamze
,
or
hys
brother
Ahas
,
he
gaue
him
into
the
handes
of
Mahamet-Chan
,
as
chiefe
of
all
the
Turcomanni
,
who
to
nourish
The
king
deliuereth
his
son
ramas
to
Mahamet-Chan
.
the
good
opinion
and
credulitie
of
the
King
,
and
to
secure
the
Prince
and
the
Sultans
,
gaue
a
lustie
beginning
,
by
the
helpe
of
all
his
followers
,
with
trenches
and
Rampires
to
approch
the
Fort.
Neither
was
there
any
greate
Great
hopes
that
mooue
the
Turcomans
to
assault
the
fort
.
time
consumed
therein
:
For
they
had
nowe
almost
made
the
farther
side
of
their
ditch
euen
with
the
enemies
wall
,
and
the
ditch
it selfe
was
also
almost
filled
vp
with
earth
,
so
that
there
wanted
but
little
more
labour
to
begin
the
desired
assault
.
And
nowe
was
there
a
great
fame
published
ouer
all
the
East
,
in
what
daungers
the
newe
Fortresse
was
vpon
Aduertisements
sent
into
Italie
.
these
occasions
,
yea
and
aduertisementes
were
nowe
sent
into
Italie
,
that
it
was
quite
demolished
,
ouerthrowne
to
the
ground
,
and
burnt
by
the
Persians
:
when
as
contrarie
to
the
common
opinion
▪
and
contrarie
to
the
publique
expectation
,
wherewith
al
the
world
was
nowe
replenished
,
that
false
and
wicked
Traitor
Mahamet-Chan
,
with
all
his
Turcomanni
,
leading
away
with
them
the
child
Tamas
,
departed
in
the
night
time
and
vpon
a
sudden
from
The
Rebellion
of
the
Turcomanni
.
so
noble
and
honourable
an
enterprise
:
and
being
vtterlie
blinded
with
ardent
desire
to
put
in
execution
his
ill-hatched
purpose
,
couertly
and
without
any
noyse
remooued
from
the
besieged
walles
,
and
put
himselfe
on
his
way
towards
Casbin
,
still
terming
Tamas
,
by
the
name
of
the
king
of
Persia
,
and
sundrie
wayes
abusing
and
mocking
the
poor
olde
king
,
and
the
Prince
.
Great
was
the
astonishment
of
the
subiect
Cities
,
when
they
hard
the
new
publication
of
this
vnripe
&
vnexpected
yong
King
.
Great
was
the
griefe
,
that
the
olde
king
conceaued
of
this
daungerous
rebellion
.
But
verie
greate
was
the
sorrowe
that
afflicted
the
Prince
,
for
these
alterations
of
so
great
importance
.
Whereby
not
onlie
so
honourable
and
so
necessarie
an
enterprise
was
quite
abandoned
,
but
also
ther
was
put
in
hazard
the
preseruation
of
his
own
dignitie
,
the
honour
of
that
Scepter
,
the
peace
and
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
his
succession
to
the
Crowne
which
was
due
and
appoynted
to
him
.
Wherupon
The
Doubtes
of
the
Persian
Prince
.
being
wholly
incensed
with
griefe
and
anguish
,
hee
began
to
tosse
and
retosse
a
thousand
deuises
in
his
heade
,
that
he
might
resolue
what
he
were
best
to
attempt
.
To
abandon
the
siege
of
the
Forte
,
it
grieued
him
aboue
measure
,
and
to
suffer
so
pernicious
a
rebellion
to
go
forward
it
semed
also
to
be
too
dangerous
for
the
state
of
Persia.
To
prouide
for
both
these
inconueniences
at
one
time
,
it
was
altogether
impossible
.
And
therefore
for
certaine
daies
he
stoode
wauering
in
a
huge
tempest
of
contrarie
thoughts
:
The
determination
of
the
Prince
.
but
at
the
last
being
inwardlie
prouoked
with
the
pricke
of
glorie
,
and
encouraged
by
the
chiefe
Sultans
of
the
Kingdome
,
hee
resolued
to
turne
himselfe
against
the
Turcomanni
,
and
by
rooting
out
first
these
newe
springing
daungers
,
that
might
haue
bene
able
,
alone
of
themselues
,
to
haue
impeached
euerie
enterprise
against
the
Turkes
to
make
the
way
more
open
for
him
to
compasse
the
siege
,
and
to
begin
the
preparation
of
his
Armie
for
the
next
Spring
.
And
so
hauing
gotten
together
twelue
thousande
Souldiers
,
and
raysing
also
a
The
Prince
,
with
12000
pursueth
the
●urcomans
.
part
euen
of
the
Kings
ordinarie
Guarde
to
goe
with
him
,
all
couragious
and
hardie
,
hee
sette
himselfe
to
followe
the
rebellious
and
fugitiue
Turcomannes
,
and
marching
in
a
direct
course
towardes
Casbin
,
all
the
way
as
hee
passed
,
hee
had
alwayes
notice
of
the
iourney
which
they
helde
.
And
being
arriued
at
a
place
called
Califteza
,
a
dayes
iourney
on
this
side
Casbin
,
hee
ouertooke
them
,
and
ioyned
battell
with
them
.
Wherein
manie
:
of
them
being
sorie
for
their
wicked
reuenge
,
woulde
not
so
much
as
stirre
their
swordes
against
the
Prince
and
manie
other
also
fledde
away
for
feare
,
and
so
hee
The
tureomans
discon●
fited
by
the
,
Prince
.
obtayned
his
wished
victorie
ouer
them
.
The
sedicious
Mahamet-Chan
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
by
the
commaundement
of
Emirhamze
presentlie
beheaded
:
the
Mahamet-chan
&
Califo
the
Sultan
beheaded
.
like
also
was
done
to
Calife
the
Sultan
,
and
to
diuers
other
Captaines
of
this
pestilent
conspiracie
.
Young
Tamas
also
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
by
the
direction
of
the
Prince
himselfe
,
sent
aliue
to
the
Castle
of
Cahaca
.
Tamas
imprisoned
.
Fiue
thousande
Turcomanni
there
were
,
that
being
nowe
the
followers
of
Mahamet
,
fledde
out
of
this
battell
towardes
Babylon
by
the
way
of
Siras
:
touching
whome
,
the
opinion
of
manie
was
,
that
they
shoulde
goe
to
yeeld
themselues
to
Solyman
beeing
then
the
Bassa
of
that
Citie
,
which
also
was
done
,
although
repenting
themselues
afterwardes
of
their
follie
,
they
sought
to
returne
into
the
fauour
of
their
king
:
But
all
in
vaine
:
so
that
being
become
Rebelles
to
the
one
,
and
suspected
to
the
other
,
they
did
at
one
time
loose
their
Countrey
,
their
Libertie
,
their
honour
,
and
the
fauour
of
all
men
,
as
well
friendes
as
foes
.
The
Persian
Prince
passed
to
Casbin
,
and
staying
The
Prince
at
Casbin
.
there
,
hee
laboured
to
gather
together
the
dispersed
Turcomanni
,
those
especiallie
,
that
beeing
mooued
with
the
honestie
of
the
cause
,
woulde
not
beare
Armes
in
so
vniust
an
action
:
And
afterwardes
to
make
an
Armie
as
greate
as
was
possible
,
whereby
he
might
be
the
better
able
,
at
his
returne
to
Tauris
,
to
attende
the
besieging
and
conquest
of
the
Forte
.
And
this
was
the
ende
of
the
Turcomanne
stirres
.
But
the
Turkes
in
this
meane
time
were
busie
about
diuers
matters
.
At
Constantinople
,
Amurath
was
busie
about
the
election
of
his
Generall
▪
and
the
Souldiers
of
those
Saitan
Chalasi
relinquished
by
the
garrison
ther.
Garrisons
,
that
were
placed
in
the
Fortes
vpon
the
frontiers
,
they
were
also
attempting
many
thinges
.
Those
of
Saitan
Chalasi
,
by
the
Kinges
direction
relinquished
their
Forte
,
because
the
King
thought
,
that
Lory
a
Fortresse
verie
neere
thereunto
,
was
sufficient
for
the
defence
of
that
quarter
:
and
now
that
there
was
a
newe
charge
for
maintenance
of
Souldiers
in
the
Forte
of
Tauris
,
added
to
his
other
expences
,
this
might
be
very
well
spared
.
And
hereupon
there
was
a
lying
rumour
spread
at
Aleppo
,
that
Lory
was
recouered
by
the
Georgians
.
The
Bassa
of
Reiuan
,
more
for
couetousnes
then
for
any
glory
,
being
very
angry
that
the
nation
of
the
Chiulfalini
The
Bassa
of
Reiuan
at
Chiulfal
.
did
bring
no
presentes
vnto
him
,
seeing
that
Leuentogli
had
sent
very
rich
gifts
to
the
Bassas
of
Van
and
of
Teflis
,
setled
himself
against
the
Country
of
Chiulfal
,
and
made
an
inroad
vpon
them
to
annoy
them
,
with
a
thousand
fiue
hundred
Harquebusiers
.
The
Chiulfalini
being
aduertised
hereof
,
shut
vp
their
gates
,
and
stayed
wayting
for
the
comming
of
the
Bassa
,
with
purpose
to
pacifie
him
,
by
sending
him
some
bountifull
presents
.
Now
Chiulfal
is
a
place
of
some
ten
thousand
soules
or
thereabouts
,
situate
in
the
frontiers
between
the
Armenians
and
the
Atropatians
,
and
yet
within
The
situation
of
Chiulfal
.
Armenia
,
three
dayes
iourney
distant
from
Tauris
,
inhabited
by
Christians
partly
Armenians
,
partly
Georgians
:
a
people
rather
giuen
to
the
trafique
of
silkes
,
and
other
sortes
of
wares
,
whereby
it
waxeth
rich
and
full
of
money
,
than
instructed
in
weapons
and
matters
of
war.
It
was
alwayes
subiect
and
tributarie
to
the
Scepters
of
Persia
,
and
contrariwise
,
both
by
nature
and
affection
great
enemie
to
the
Turkes
.
The
Bassa
thus
went
against
them
,
and
being
arriued
at
Chiulfal
,
hee
founde
it
defended
with
good
store
of
armed
souldiers
,
and
the
gates
well
and
safely
locked
.
Notwithstanding
the
Bassa
was
entertayned
by
their
Embassadors
,
who
were
already
gone
out
to
meete
him
with
their
liberall
presents
,
and
to
entreat
him
that
he
would
accept
of
the
peoples
good
wils
:
Who
if
they
had
not
heretofore
brought
vnto
him
their
voluntarie
tributes
,
it
was
done
for
feare
least
they
should
haue
fallen
into
the
displeasure
of
their
King
:
who
no
doubt
if
hee
should
haue
vnderstood
any
such
matter
,
would
haue
bene
ready
to
destroy
their
countrey
,
and
depriue
The
Bassa
of
Reiuan
returneth
from
Chiulfal
we●
pleased
.
them
of
their
liberries
and
liues
.
The
Bassa
who
rather
to
make
a
booty
,
then
for
any
other
cause
had
that
inroad
,
receauing
his
presents
,
was
well
pleased
with
their
intertainment
,
allowed
the
excuses
of
the
Chiulfalini
,
and
returned
again
to
Reiuan
.
Aduertisement
hereof
did
flie
in
all
hast
to
the
Persian
King
,
who
imagining
that
besides
the
paimente
of
these
voluntarie
tributes
some
worse
thinge
had
happened
,
dispatched
away
Alyculi
Chan
with
three
thousande
Souldiers
,
and
with
this
direction
,
that
if
the
Countrey
were
subdued
by
the
Turkes
,
hee
should
fight
against
it
:
And
if
it
had
voluntarily
yeelded
it selfe
vnto
them
,
hee
should
not
onlie
recouer
it
,
but
also
burne
it
,
and
bring
away
all
the
chiefe
men
of
the
Countrey
for
prisoners
and
slaues
.
Alyculi
went
to
Chiulfal
,
and
finding
the
matter
to
haue
passed
as
before
is
described
,
without
vsing
either
Aliculi
▪
chan
at
Chiulfal
.
sword
or
force
,
hee
perwaded
them
,
that
in
signe
of
their
obedience
still
continued
towardes
the
Persian
Prince
,
they
woulde
present
him
with
greater
and
more
liberall
giftes
,
then
they
did
their
enemie
Bassa
.
The
Chiulfalini
were
verie
readie
to
perfourme
what
hee
required
,
and
pleased
him
in
fuch
sort
,
that
hee
caried
backe
verie
good
tydinges
of
their
fidelity
and
obedience
to
the
King
.
Whereby
this
miserable
people
in
middest
of
Armes
and
Aliculi
returneth
from
Chiulfal
wel
pleased
.
Squadrons
of
the
Enemie
,
what
with
presentes
and
what
with
lies
,
preserued
their
liberties
and
their
liues
in
safetie
.
Whiles
the
Chiulfalini
were
in
this
sorte
molested
,
Giaffer
the
Bassa
of
the
Forte
,
fearing
leaste
the
Persian
Prince
would
returne
with
the
Turcomanne
forces
,
and
Giaffer
the
Bassa
in
a
great
feare
.
with
a
mightie
Armie
for
the
siege
,
perceiuing
himselfe
euerie
day
to
waxe
weaker
and
weaker
,
by
reason
that
manie
did
secretelie
and
priuilie
flie
from
him
,
determined
to
sende
aduertisement
thereof
to
the
Bassa
Cicala
at
Van
:
signifying
to
him
by
writing
,
that
hee
feared
greatly
least
if
the
Prince
should
returne
with
Souldiers
to
assault
the
Forte
,
he
should
of
necessitie
be
inforced
to
yeeled
it
vp
vnto
him
,
because
manie
were
fled
out
of
the
Fortresse
,
manie
perished
by
sicknesse
,
and
many
also
slaine
,
whiles
too
boldlie
and
rashlie
they
aduentured
to
goe
abroad
to
prouide
victuals
.
And
that
therfore
he
would
take
care
,
as
he
tendered
the
honour
of
his
Sultan
,
to
send
him
succour
,
to
the
end
that
at
the
return
of
the
Prince
he
might
be
able
to
resist
him
and
maintaine
himselfe
.
Adding
moreouer
,
that
now
at
this
time
,
especiallie
,
this
designment
might
easilie
be
performed
,
because
there
were
no
forces
of
the
enemies
in
those
quarters
,
sauing
only
a
few
which
remained
about
the
king
,
being
twelue
miles
distant
from
Tauris
.
The
Bassa
Cicala
,
although
he
had
a
great
zeale
and
loue
to
his
owne
Cittie
,
which
is
indeede
the
greatest
and
moste
noble
frontier
towne
in
all
those
countries
,
notwithstanding
being
deeplie
mooued
by
the
importunitie
of
the
enterprise
that
was
propounded
vnto
him
,
and
verie
desirous
to
gaine
some
credite
of
glorie
and
renowne
with
his
King
,
entertained
and
accepted
the
aduices
of
Giaffer
,
Cicala
the
Bassa
of
Van
goeth
to
succour
Tauris
.
and
getting
him
to
Horse
,
with
a
traine
of
three
thousand
Harquebufiers
,
and
good
store
of
munition
,
he
trauelled
towardes
Tauris
.
The
Persian
King
being
aduertised
of
this
stirre
,
sent
out
certaine
Spies
to
learne
what
way
they
helde
,
meaning
to
meet
them
,
and
to
set
vpon
them
:
But
the
Spies
comming
neere
vnto
Salmas
,
were
apprehended
by
the
fore-runners
of
Cicala
,
and
being
put
to
torture
,
they
reuealed
at
the
last
,
how
their
King
was
in
Armes
,
and
on
his
way
towardes
Sancazan
.
At
this
Cicala
the
Bassa
in
a
great
feare
.
newes
Cicala
was
greatlie
astonied
,
as
well
for
the
daunger
,
whereinto
the
sorces
and
munition
,
which
hee
had
with
him
,
were
likelie
to
fall
,
as
also
for
that
by
any
losse
,
which
his
troupes
should
sustaine
in
this
stirre
,
the
Fortresse
of
Van
must
needes
bee
in
great
hazarde
to
bee
lost
,
because
hee
had
left
in
it
but
a
verie
fewe
persons
,
neither
was
there
any
Captaine
to
commaund
them
but
onelie
the
Checaia
his
Lieutenant
.
And
thereupon
hee
determined
to
relinquish
this
daungerous
enterprise
,
Cicala
the
Bassa
retireth
to
Van.
and
to
withdrawe
himselfe
backe
,
to
the
defence
and
preseruation
of
the
Cittie
,
that
was
committed
to
his
truste
and
gouernement
.
But
although
these
expected
and
desired
succours
,
were
not
conueighed
to
the
Fort
accordinglie
,
yet
had
Giaffer
as
good
fortune
as
hee
coulde
wish
.
For
the
preparations
of
the
Prince
were
so
long
and
troublesome
,
and
his
returne
so
much
prolonged
,
that
there
was
time
ynough
yeelded
vnto
the
Turkish
Generall
,
now
newlie
chosen
,
(
as
by
and
by
shal
bee
tolde
you
)
to
goe
into
those
quarters
,
and
to
preserue
all
that
,
which
the
onlie
expedition
and
celeritie
of
the
enemie
might
haue
put
in
great
hazard
,
and
almoste
haue
brought
to
a
desperate
case
.
In
the
meane
time
,
at
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
,
the
King
was
in
a
greate
doubt
within
himselfe
,
what
hee
K.
Amurath
busied
about
the
election
of
a
new
Generall
.
were
best
to
resolue
for
the
choyce
of
a
newe
Captaine
.
On
the
one
side
Osman
the
Bassa
hauing
by
his
last
will
and
testament
left
Sinan
Cicala
to
be
his
successour
,
the
manie
dangers
he
had
runne
through
in
the
quarrelles
about
Tauris
,
and
besides
these
his
desertes
,
the
greate
fauours
that
Cicala
had
in
the
Serraglio
,
did
make
the
King
greatly
incline
to
this
his
election
.
On
the
other
side
he
heard
of
a
certaine
publike
rumour
spread
among
the
Souldiers
,
that
they
coulde
not
by
any
meanes
endure
,
to
haue
so
yoong
a
Captaine
appointed
ouer
them
,
giuing
out
in
plaine
tearmes
,
that
euery
man
might
knowe
it
,
that
they
would
not
obey
him
,
and
that
some
daungerous
disorder
would
ensue
vpon
it
in
matters
touching
the
Armie
.
Then
was
there
also
Ferat
the
Bassa
,
the
same
man
which
once
already
had
had
that
charge
,
before
Osman
had
it
:
and
hee
shewed
himselfe
verie
ambicious
and
desirous
of
this
honour
,
and
had
of
late
performed
some
honest
and
conuenient
office
in
the
Serraglio
,
whereby
the
King
might
take
some
liking
of
his
person
.
Any
other
to
make
choice
of
,
he
had
none
,
so
that
in
this
consultation
with
himselfe
,
hee
was
vtterly
vnresolued
what
to
doe
.
Yet
in
the
end
,
because
he
was
to
prouide
in
good
time
for
his
businesse
,
he
determined
to
make
choyce
of
Ferat
,
a
man
of
great
fidelitie
,
of
Ferat
the
Bassa
chosen
Generall
.
honourable
valour
,
and
already
throughly
instructed
in
all
such
points
,
as
were
necessarie
for
the
brideling
of
such
an
Armie
.
Him
therefore
he
chose
to
be
Captaine
for
the
conducting
of
his
succours
to
Tauris
,
and
to
him
hee
graunted
the
ordinarie
authoritie
to
manage
at
his
pleasure
such
affayres
of
the
Empire
,
as
concerned
this
his
iorurney
.
Vppon
this
resolution
,
generall
preceptes
were
sent
out
to
all
Citties
within
the
Kingdome
,
and
to
the
Bassas
,
the
Sangiacchi
,
and
other
Gouernours
and
Officers
thereof
,
with
speciall
commandement
,
that
all
their
souldiers
,
together
with
their
taxes
,
tenthes
,
munitions
,
victualles
,
Armour
,
Artificers
,
and
to
bee
short
all
their
necessarie
furniture
and
prouision
should
be
readie
and
in
order
vpon
the
firste
warning
that
should
bee
sent
vnto
them
at
the
next
Spring
.
And
direction
was
geuen
to
Ali-Vcchiali
the
Captaine
of
the
sea
,
that
hee
should
arme
fourteene
Gallies
for
conduct
of
the
Ianizzaries
to
Trebisonda
,
and
such
other
garrisons
as
were
to
bee
transported
to
Erzirum
,
and
from
thence
to
bee
employed
where
the
Generall
should
commaund
.
Great
prouision
of
money
was
made
,
and
in
Soria
(
besides
the
ordinarie
somme
that
is
bestowed
vpon
the
yearely
pay
of
Souldiers
in
Reiuan
,
in
Erzirum
,
in
Aggiachalasi
,
in
Lory
,
in
Tomanis
,
in
Teflis
,
and
in
Chars
,
which
swallowe
vp
all
the
reuenue
of
that
Countrey
,
and
also
of
the
Cittie
of
Tripoli
,
and
amounteth
to
the
summe
of
sixe
hundred
thousande
Duckatets
)
The
reuenue
of
Soria
600000.
duckats
.
there
was
taken
vp
in
prest
,
of
priuate
Merchantes
in
the
Cittie
of
Aleppo
onely
,
the
summe
of
three
score
thousand
Cecchini
,
to
bee
repayed
vnto
them
with
the
firste
moneyes
that
should
bee
teceiued
by
the
Officers
of
the
Custome
A
loane
of
60000.
Cecchini
lent
to
the
King
by
the
Merchants
of
Aleppo
.
houses
.
A
matter
that
mooued
an
extraordinarie
grudging
among
the
people
,
for
that
it
seemed
a
verie
strange
and
intollerable
exaction
to
euerie
man
,
besides
so
manie
grieuances
and
impositions
laid
vpon
them
for
corne
,
for
carriages
,
for
Pioners
,
and
for
workmen
,
to
endure
this
burthen
also
of
lending
their
money
without
any
hope
of
restitution
thereof
.
Yea
and
in
deed
euery
man
did
greatly
woonder
,
how
they
were
thus
ill
aduised
,
by
this
meanes
to
make
it
knowne
to
the
Christian
Princes
,
what
scarsitie
and
want
of
money
they
had
.
The
400.
peeces
of
artillerie
with
the
Generall
.
Generall
had
also
with
him
foure
hundred
peeces
of
Artillery
:
and
did
besides
so
worke
the
matter
,
that
Maxut-Chan
,
who
was
now
appointed
the
Bassa
of
Aleppo
,
was
graunted
vnto
him
to
bee
the
guide
of
his
Armie
,
and
Maxut-chan
,
Guide
of
the
Armie
.
that
Cicala
the
Bassa
of
Van
,
beeing
scarse
his
good
friend
was
remooued
from
thence
,
and
sent
as
Bassa
to
Babylon
.
And
thus
hee
departed
from
Constantinople
in
the
moneth
of
Aprill
,
and
by
the
way
of
Chalcedon
passing
ouer
Ferat
deparreth
from
Constantinople
.
the
Sea
into
Asia
,
hee
came
to
Siuas
,
in
trueth
,
something
later
than
hee
should
haue
done
,
by
reason
of
the
greate
plague
,
which
at
that
time
did
generally
afflict
and
grieuouslie
vexe
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
,
besides
manie
other
Tht
plague
at
Constantinople
.
occasions
and
executions
that
hindered
his
iorney
.
Neuer
was
there
so
greate
a
number
of
Souldiers
sent
out
of
Grece
and
Hungarie
,
as
was
this
yeare
:
And
yet
had
he
gathered
them
altogether
,
and
mustered
them
before
hee
departed
from
Siuas
,
where
hee
stayed
so
long
,
that
it
was
nowe
the
latter
ende
of
the
moneth
of
Iulie
,
before
hee
went
thence
.
Neither
was
it
the
plague
onely
that
caused
this
his
stay
(
for
the
most
parte
of
the
Turkes
make
no
more
dayntie
to
auoyde
the
plague
,
then
wee
vse
to
eschewe
Exceeding
dearth
at
Erzirum
and
Aleppo
.
any
gentle
disease
:
)
but
another
greate
cause
of
it
was
the
exceeding
dearth
of
victuals
in
Erzirum
,
where
there
was
neither
graine
nor
corne
sufficient
for
the
necessitie
of
their
Cattell
and
men
:
which
dearth
was
also
so
great
in
Aleppo
,
that
a
Venice-bushel
of
wheat
was
fold
for
a
dozen
Checchini
.
At
the
latter
ende
of
those
dayes
,
wherein
Ferat
made
his
abode
in
Siuas
,
and
was
nowe
readie
to
departe
from
thence
,
there
came
vnto
him
certaine
postes
sente
Aduertisement
from
Giaffer
the
Bassa
of
Tauris
,
to
Generall
Ferat
.
from
Giaffer
the
Bassa
of
Tauris
,
by
whome
hee
was
aduertised
,
how
the
Persian
Prince
was
hourelie
expected
with
a
populous
Armie
following
him
,
and
that
if
hee
should
foreslowe
to
send
succours
,
and
to
preuent
the
comming
of
the
Prince
,
and
so
giue
him
time
and
leasure
to
assaulte
the
Fortresse
,
hee
was
in
exceeding
greate
feare
,
least
the
Prince
might
surprise
the
same
.
Vpon
this
aduertisement
Ferat
presentlie
remooued
,
and
hastened
his
iourney
in
such
sorte
,
that
hee
was
in
Erzirum
about
the
beginning
of
August
:
where
hee
was
scarslie
arriued
,
Ferat
in
Erzirum
.
but
suddenlie
being
prouoked
thereunto
by
the
reporte
of
the
Princes
comming
,
which
was
daylie
more
and
more
confirmed
,
hee
set
himselfe
towardes
Van.
To
which
place
all
the
Souldiers
of
Aleppo
,
of
Tripoli
,
of
Damasco
,
of
Iurie
,
and
of
Palestina
were
alreadie
gone
by
the
way
of
Caraemit
:
for
so
they
were
commaunded
to
do
,
because
they
might
auoyde
the
Cittie
of
Erzirum
,
from
whence
,
by
reason
of
the
great
dearth
Hassan
the
Bassa
,
gonernour
thereof
was
remooued
,
and
coulde
not
keepe
residence
there
,
but
withdrewe
himselfe
to
Chars
,
where
hee
lay
at
greater
ease
and
lesse
charges
.
Ferat
therefore
made
haste
to
Van
,
where
hauing
gathered
all
his
Ferat
at
Van.
Souldiers
together
,
and
made
a
reuision
and
newe
surueigh
of
all
his
Armie
,
hee
departed
thence
,
and
being
presentlie
come
into
the
open
and
large
Champaynes
,
hee
marshalled
them
in
such
sorte
,
as
though
hee
shoulde
haue
bene
prepared
to
fight
the
Battell
.
Wherein
hee
The
marshalling
of
Generall
Ferat
Armie
.
did
imitate
olde
Sinan
the
Bassa
,
who
although
hee
reaped
small
commendations
for
these
his
fained
battels
,
whereof
he
made
shew
in
the
Champeynes
of
Chielder
,
yet
notwithstanding
hee
shewed
greate
cunning
and
experience
in
matter
of
warre
,
for
that
hee
woulde
bee
assured
of
the
Arte
and
discipline
of
his
Souldiers
:
without
which
,
manie
Armies
in
numbers
infinite
and
in
Armes
terrible
,
haue
bene
defeated
by
few
squadrons
in
number
far
fewer
,
and
in
Armes
lesse
fearfull
,
though
in
matter
of
Warre
,
and
skill
in
fighting
more
cunning
and
experienced
.
And
therefore
for
the
Vaunt-garde
of
his
Armie
hee
appointed
the
Bassa
of
Mesopotamia
,
with
all
his
souldiers
:
His
Vauward
.
a
people
watered
on
the
one
side
with
Tigris
,
and
on
the
other
side
with
Euphrates
,
partlie
infected
with
the
fearfulnesse
of
the
Arabians
,
and
partly
endued
with
the
constancie
of
the
Armenians
:
And
of
these
,
to
the
number
of
twelue
thousande
.
In
the
Rereward
hee
set
the
Bassa
of
Damasco
,
Captaine
of
a
Nation
more
famous
than
valiant
,
to
the
number
of
eight
thousand
:
in
which
reckoning
The
Rereward
.
were
all
the
people
of
Soria
,
of
Palaestina
,
and
of
Iudaea
,
watered
with
Iordan
and
Orontes
.
In
the
bodie
of
The
bodie
of
the
battel
.
the
battell
he
placed
himselfe
with
the
souldiers
of
Grecia
,
of
Peloponnesus
,
and
of
Bithynia
to
the
number
of
eighteene
thousande
.
In
the
right
Cornet
there
were
marshalled
The
right
Cornet
.
the
Bassaes
of
Cilicia
,
of
Pontus
,
and
of
Cappadocia
,
and
of
all
those
places
that
are
comprised
vnder
the
name
of
Caramania
,
and
Natolia
,
with
all
those
peoples
that
are
dwelling
vpon
the
coast
of
Pontus
Euxinus
,
vpon
Sangario
and
vppon
Maeander
,
to
the
number
of
twelue
thousande
.
In
The
left
Cornet
.
the
left
Cornet
the
Bassas
of
Maras
,
of
Erzirum
and
of
Van
made
the
Wing
,
with
the
Souldiers
of
both
the
Armeniaes
,
and
the
Sangiacchi
of
the
Curdi
:
watered
with
the
Lakes
Tospite
and
Martiano
,
dwelling
in
the
middle
betweene
the
Iberians
and
the
Mesopotanians
,
on
the
one
side
frozen
with
the
colde
of
Taurus
,
and
on
the
other
side
warmed
with
the
prospecte
of
the
South
,
in
all
to
the
number
of
twelue
thousande
.
This
last
Cornette
was
kept
with
a
perpetuall
watch
by
the
Knight
Marshall
of
the
fielde
,
and
the
other
was
defended
with
a
continuall
The
Marshall
of
the
field
Voluntarie
souldiers
20000
Master
of
the
Horse
.
trench
of
artillery
:
And
in
them
both
were
mustered
the
voluntarie
Souldiers
,
that
after
so
longwarre
being
greedy
of
spoyle
,
and
ambitious
of
glorie
,
were
equallie
diuided
betweene
them
,
to
the
number
of
twenty
thousande
.
The
Vaunt
garde
went
alwayes
a
mile
before
the
Armie
,
with
two
thousande
Horse
,
and
foure
companies
of
the
readiest
light
Horsmen
to
the
number
of
three
thousande
:
and
before
all
these
,
foure
or
sixe
Fore-runners
or
Spies
on
horsebacke
.
After
the
Auauntgarde
rode
the
Master
of
the
Kinges
Horse
,
called
the
Imbrahur
Bassi
,
with
foure
The
Ianizzaries
and
the
Solacchi
.
hundred
Ianizzaries
.
Nexte
after
them
followed
foure
hundred
Solacchi
,
and
then
foure
thousande
Ianizzaries
more
,
and
presently
after
them
,
the
Long-shot
wrought
The
Sciemete
in
Algier
and
called
Sciemete
,
being
the
ordinarie
and
perpetuall
Guarde
of
the
Generall
,
who
without
any
company
The
place
of
the
Generall
.
by
his
side
,
sauing
onely
his
twelue
footmen
,
came
next
vpon
them
.
And
behinde
him
his
Standerdes
,
his
Drummes
,
his
Trumpettes
,
and
the
whole
bodie
of
his
The
carriages
Battell
:
betweene
which
and
the
Rere-warde
followed
his
huge
carriages
for
the
necessarie
vse
of
his
Armie
,
and
on
both
sides
the
two
greate
and
large
Cornettes
before
described
.
The
watch
of
the
night
,
whether
the
Armie
were
martching
or
lodged
,
was
committed
The
night-watch
committed
to
the
Bassas
of
Cilicia
and
Caramania
to
the
truste
of
the
Bassaes
of
Cilicia
,
and
Natolia
aboue
named
.
And
thus
had
the
Generall
Ferat
marshalled
his
Armie
,
with
further
direction
that
they
shoulde
not
hazarde
battell
with
the
enemie
,
but
vppon
certaine
hope
that
they
might
shunne
and
auoyde
such
cruell
and
memorable
slaughters
,
as
the
laste
yeare
vnder
the
vnhappie
gouernement
of
Osman
,
had
left
heapes
of
deade
Carcasses
almoste
euen
and
leuell
with
the
tops
of
hilles
:
And
withall
hee
failed
not
to
comforte
and
encourage
all
such
,
as
quaked
in
their
heartes
at
the
remembraunce
of
those
mischances
that
they
had
seene
or
heard
.
The
Generall
was
greatlie
perplexed
in
his
minde
with
continuall
feare
,
least
his
enemies
shoulde
come
vpon
him
with
some
sudden
assaulte
:
and
the
fame
also
that
was
spread
before
in
Amasia
and
after
confirmed
in
Erzirum
,
of
the
arriuall
of
the
Prince
Amze
at
Tauris
,
with
such
an
Armie
,
as
was
publikelie
reported
,
did
euerie
The
General
Ferat
made
acquainted
with
treacheries
in
Persia.
moment
encrease
his
irksome
cogitations
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
hee
reposed
great
confidence
in
the
conspiracy
that
was
plotted
against
the
life
of
the
Prince
,
with
the
priuitie
of
Alyculi-Chan
the
Protector
and
Champion
of
Abas
the
Mirze
of
Heri
:
Who
vnder
collour
of
accompanying
the
Prince
to
assist
his
forces
,
had
resolutelie
concluded
with
himselfe
,
and
absolutely
promised
Abas
(
hauing
also
giuen
intelligence
thereof
to
the
Turkish
Generall
)
that
hee
would
rid
the
Prince
Amze
of
his
life
,
or
at
least
(
which
he
thought
might
more
easilie
be
brought
to
passe
)
in
the
sundrie
reuolutions
and
variable
chances
of
the
battell
at
some
time
or
other
,
to
make
him
fall
aliue
into
the
handes
of
Ferat
,
and
so
to
settle
his
Lord
and
Master
Abas
,
in
his
estate
.
Vpon
these
treacheries
Ferat
grounding
himselfe
,
began
with
greater
confidence
to
dispose
his
designementes
,
and
somewhat
lesse
to
feare
the
reportes
of
the
Fame
,
that
blazed
abroad
the
huge
preparations
of
Persia
against
him
:
which
preparations
in
trueth
,
as
by
moste
wicked
deuices
and
malicious
conspiracies
they
were
turned
quite
contrarie
from
that
end
,
whereunto
the
Prince
Amze
had
continuallie
appointed
them
,
so
if
they
had
bene
employd
with
such
saith
and
fidelitie
,
as
so
righteous
a
cause
required
:
without
all
doubt
the
writers
of
our
time
shoulde
haue
had
in
this
four-skore
and
sixth
yeare
,
matter
ynough
to
shewe
,
and
represent
to
the
whole
worlde
such
accidentes
as
shoulde
be
nothing
inferiour
to
those
of
the
yeare
before
going
.
And
Persia
should
haue
seene
some
reuenge
at
the
least
,
of
those
most
mischieuous
iniuries
that
it
hath
receaued
.
But
forasmuch
as
rebellion
and
discorde
,
those
two
infernall
Ministers
of
the
Deuill
,
haue
for
the
vtter
vndoing
and
ouerthrowe
of
the
glorie
of
Persia
,
continually
fauoured
the
Turkish
Armies
.
No
maruell
it
is
,
that
the
Persian
Nation
cannot
vaunt
of
any
reuenge
,
that
they
haue
taken
of
anie
one
indignity
offered
vnto
them
by
their
enemies
:
and
that
our
Writers
cannot
choose
but
write
of
the
true
and
vndoubted
victories
of
the
Turks
,
and
the
bare
shadowes
of
the
Persian
exploytes
.
Which
notwithstanding
(
but
all
in
vaine
)
our
Christian
Nations
,
euen
vntill
this
day
,
although
they
doe
see
the
manifest
prospering
,
and
euident
conquestes
,
which
the
Turkes
haue
had
in
diuers
States
and
Countreyes
,
yet
doe
they
easilie
beleeue
,
because
they
doe
moste
earnestlie
desire
them
to
bee
true
.
But
wee
will
not
fayle
as
trulie
as
possiblie
wee
may
,
to
reporte
,
whatsoeuer
wee
vnderstande
to
haue
happened
:
that
out
of
our
writinges
the
Readers
may
take
such
aduise
,
as
out
of
such
aduertisementes
may
bee
gathered
.
The
Persian
Prince
arriued
at
Tauris
with
the
greatest
parte
of
his
Armie
,
about
the
twentie
eighth
of
the
Moone
Regeb
,
which
may
bee
about
the
latter
ende
of
Iulie
:
In
which
place
euery
body
thought
verily
he
would
haue
stayed
,
and
attended
the
conquest
of
the
Forte
:
which
now
hee
might
haue
vtterlie
destroyed
with
more
The
Persian
Prince
at
Tauris
.
ease
than
before
he
coulde
haue
done
,
because
the
souldiers
that
were
in
it
were
reduced
to
a
very
small
number
,
and
those
that
did
remayne
were
greatly
impayred
by
sundrie
inconueniences
,
and
withall
shrewdlie
terrified
with
the
expectation
of
the
Princes
arriuall
.
Notwithstanding
this
common
opinion
,
and
publike
conceite
was
vtterlie
frustrated
.
For
Amze
did
not
onelie
forbeare
to
attempt
this
expugnation
,
but
hee
scarse
taried
any
while
in
the
Citie
of
Tauris
.
The
cause
of
this
his
so
doing
,
is
diuerslie
,
yea
and
vainlie
reported
.
The
Persians
and
all
their
adherentes
say
,
that
Prince
tooke
The
cause
why
the
Prince
attempteth
not
the
winning
of
the
Fort.
this
course
,
not
because
hee
was
not
able
immediately
to
besiege
the
Forte
,
and
easilie
to
haue
gotten
the
victorie
ouer
it
,
(
for
they
did
not
sticke
verie
gloriouslie
to
vaunt
,
that
it
was
in
his
power
so
to
doe
,
)
but
onelie
because
if
hee
had
taken
and
destroyed
the
Forte
,
then
woulde
the
Turkes
haue
for
borne
to
come
to
Tauris
,
and
so
the
Prince
should
haue
loste
the
opportunitie
of
ioyning
battell
with
them
,
and
plaguing
the
Turkish
Armie
with
such
losses
and
discomfitures
,
as
hee
earnestly
desired
to
afflict
them
withall
:
meaning
notwithstanding
to
destroy
the
Forte
,
after
hee
should
haue
satisfied
his
longing
to
bee
reuenged
on
his
enemies
Campe
.
Others
cannot
beleeue
that
the
Prince
woulde
relinquish
so
necessarie
and
honourable
enterprise
for
any
such
respect
:
for
they
were
of
opinion
,
that
Amze
could
not
haue
had
a
more
glorious
reuenge
,
nor
more
grieuouslie
endommaged
his
enemies
,
then
by
ouerthrowing
that
Forte
,
which
to
the
greate
daunger
and
perill
of
the
Persians
was
erected
euen
in
the
middest
of
them
:
yea
that
Forte
,
for
the
building
and
accomplishment
whereof
,
they
had
compassed
all
those
mischiefes
the
laste
yeare
.
Another
cause
also
there
is
yeelded
of
this
his
so
doing
:
And
that
is
,
the
infirmitie
which
the
Prince
knew
to
be
in
himselfe
,
as
a
man
vnacquainted
with
the
daungerous
attemptes
of
a
siege
,
verie
fearefull
of
Artillery
,
and
more
corragious
in
anie
other
kinde
of
battell
,
then
these
that
are
vsed
to
be
foughten
vnder
the
walles
of
any
place
.
But
let
it
be
that
he
was
lead
by
eyther
of
these
two
respectes
,
it
maketh
no
greate
matter
:
The
trueth
is
,
that
Amze
with
all
the
troupes
,
which
hee
brought
with
him
(
the
number
and
order
whereof
shall
bee
shortly
hereafter
declared
vnto
you
)
did
scarse
make
any
stay
in
Tauris
.
For
he
had
vnderstood
,
that
before
the
Cittie
of
Salmas
Zeinel
the
Bey
,
by
nation
a
Curdo
,
and
by
office
the
Bassa
of
that
Cittie
,
had
encamped
himselfe
:
whome
hee
determined
suddenly
to
set
vppon
,
and
chastise
,
not
onely
for
his
rebellion
,
whereby
of
a
Persian
hee
became
a
Turke
,
but
also
for
many
other
his
insolent
behauiours
,
which
hee
had
diuers
times
vsed
against
the
liberties
and
priuiledges
of
the
Citties
of
Persia.
This
determination
hee
put
in
execution
,
and
being
accompanied
with
twelue
thousande
Souldiers
,
hee
rode
to
Salmas
,
where
finding
Zeinell
with
all
his
people
,
hee
gaue
him
the
assault
.
Zeinell
was
more
readie
to
flie
and
make
escape
,
then
minded
to
fight
or
make
rescues
:
and
his
Forces
also
as
ready
to
followe
his
example
:
who
beeing
more
intentiue
to
saue
themselues
,
with
their
housholde
stuffe
and
other
implementes
to
resist
their
enemies
,
the
more
they
sought
by
all
meanes
to
preserue
their
liues
,
and
slippe
out
of
the
Persians
handes
,
the
more
they
fell
into
the
spoyle
,
Zeinello
the
Bassa
discomfited
by
the
persian
Prince
.
and
were
woonderfully
ill
entreated
,
so
that
the
Bassa
himselfe
with
a
fewe
other
fugitiues
,
coulde
hardly
saue
themselues
in
the
cloasest
and
darkest
corners
thereaboutes
.
And
in
this
sorte
was
Zeinello
and
the
Cittie
of
Salmas
,
that
was
committed
to
his
charge
,
and
defence
,
The
citie
of
Salmas
also
sacked
by
him
.
endommaged
and
left
for
a
praie
to
the
Conquerours
:
Who
entring
into
their
streetes
,
houses
,
and
Temples
,
sacked
and
spoyled
the
same
,
exercising
thereon
such
cruelties
and
indignities
,
as
partlie
the
naturall
desires
of
souldiers
doe
vse
to
practise
,
and
partely
such
as
the
Turkes
themselues
shewed
vpon
them
(
as
it
were
for
an
example
howe
to
doe
in
the
like
case
)
in
that
miserable
and
most
vnfortunate
sacking
of
Tauris
the
laste
yeare
.
The
like
spoyles
did
the
Persian
Armie
make
in
all
those
quarters
rounde
aboute
:
and
so
woulde
peraduenture
haue
returned
to
Tauris
,
but
that
certaine
Spies
arriued
vpon
them
,
who
brought
aduertisement
,
howe
the
Bassa
of
Reiuan
,
being
issued
out
of
his
Fortresse
with
fifteene
hundred
Harquebusiers
,
had
committed
the
like
outrages
in
the
villages
and
fieldes
thereaboutes
,
as
the
Prince
had
done
about
Salmas
.
With
this
newes
Amze
was
greatlie
mooued
,
and
immediatlie
raising
all
his
Armie
,
he
iourneyed
euen
vntill
night
,
towardes
Reiuan
,
and
not
farre
from
the
Cittie
encountred
the
Bassa
:
The
Bassa
of
Reiuan
put
to
flight
&
discomfited
by
the
Prince
.
who
discouering
his
enemies
forces
a
farre
off
,
beganne
in
great
disorder
to
flie
and
retire
into
his
Fort
,
leauing
the
greatest
parte
of
his
Souldies
,
being
nothing
so
speedie
in
flight
as
himselfe
,
to
the
fury
of
the
Prince
,
who
slewe
them
all
,
and
exercised
all
mischiefe
,
that
might
be
deuised
,
and
al
terrible
maner
of
crueltie
in
those
quarters
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
wrathfull
conflictes
and
broyles
of
warre
,
the
two
famous
Prisoners
,
Ebrain-Chan
and
Amurat
the
Bassa
,
of
whom
we
haue
made
mention
in
the
former
books
of
this
historie
,
ceassed
not
,
by
peaceable
A
treatie
to
exchange
the
two
prisoners
Ebrain
and
Amurat.
enter
course
and
treatie
about
their
own
liberties
,
to
procure
that
they
might
interchangeably
be
inlarged
and
restored
to
their
owne
Lordes
.
This
practise
continued
verie
hote
for
manie
dayes
together
,
and
at
the
laste
the
Turkes
were
contented
to
enlarge
Ebram-Chan
,
vppon
condition
that
Amurat
also
might
be
set
at
libertie
.
But
the
offer
was
thought
to
be
verie
vnequall
:
For
(
say
the
Persians
)
Ebrain-Chan
,
was
emprisoned
against
all
right
,
by
the
dishonourable
treacherie
and
infidelitie
of
Amurath
,
to
the
great
contempt
and
vtter
subuersion
of
al
lawes
,
which
towardes
Embassadours
ought
most
sacredlie
and
religiously
to
bee
maintayned
in
any
cause
whatsoeuer
:
and
Ebrain-Chan
ought
not
in
any
respect
to
be
kept
in
prison
,
but
with
most
manifest
iniustice
and
iniquitie
.
Whereas
on
the
other
side
Amurath
the
Bassa
was
lawfully
taken
captiue
,
and
brought
into
thraldome
,
not
by
deceite
of
wordes
,
nor
breach
of
faith
,
but
in
plaine
battell
,
euen
with
the
daunger
of
those
that
tooke
him
prisoner
,
and
to
bee
shorte
,
agreeablie
,
and
according
to
the
lawes
of
warre
,
and
Enemy-Nations
.
And
therefore
so
vnequall
and
vnproportionable
an
exchaunge
was
not
onelie
vtterlie
to
bee
denyed
and
reiected
,
but
also
vnreasonable
on
the
Turkes
behalfe
to
be
offered
.
These
sounde
and
effectuall
reasons
of
the
Persians
coulde
not
be
answered
,
but
eyther
by
money
or
by
some
other
meanes
that
The
treatie
of
inlarging
the
two
prisoners
is
in
vaine
.
mighte
supplie
the
defeates
of
the
Turkes
inaequalitie
:
Whereunto
they
woulde
neuer
agree
to
yeelde
,
and
so
the
two
Captaines
remanyned
still
in
prison
as
thy
did
before
.
At
the
verie
same
time
,
in
the
confines
of
Tripolie
,
certaine
Drusians
of
the
territorie
of
Manogli
,
who
after
the
departure
of
Ebrain
the
Bassa
were
quietlie
and
peaceablie
retired
to
their
owne
homes
,
beganne
to
raise
new
stirres
and
troubles
.
Whereuppon
the
Drusian
Captaines
,
that
were
carried
prisoners
to
Constantinople
by
Ebrain
the
Bassa
,
and
were
nowe
vpon
the
poynt
to
bee
set
at
libertie
,
and
to
returne
to
their
woonted
habitations
;
at
the
reporte
of
these
fresh
troubles
and
tumultes
,
were
againe
restrayned
,
and
clapt
vp
in
close
custodie
,
and
in
great
daunger
also
to
haue
lost
their
liues
.
Nowe
the
rumour
of
these
stirres
was
this
:
that
Manogli
perceauing
all
the
Souldiers
and
garrisons
to
bee
now
departed
,
for
the
warre
of
Persia
,
as
wee
haue
tolde
you
,
and
none
other
prouision
sent
for
the
defence
of
those
places
,
hee
determined
to
issue
out
into
the
fielde
,
and
not
onelie
to
reuenge
the
death
of
his
people
,
which
vniustlie
,
and
by
treacherie
they
had
suffered
,
but
also
to
licke
himselfe
whole
,
and
by
a
kinde
of
violent
restitution
to
bee
recompensed
for
all
those
bribes
and
presentes
,
which
with
so
manie
shiftes
and
subtilties
,
as
before
is
declared
,
were
extorted
from
him
by
the
Messengers
and
Stratagemes
of
Ebrain
the
Bassa
.
For
which
purpose
,
beeing
issued
out
into
the
playnes
and
Champeignes
of
Tripoli
,
The
subiectes
of
Manogli
do
great
harme
in
So●ia
.
and
hauing
first
wasted
and
sacked
all
the
territorie
of
Ebnemansur
and
of
his
other
enemies
,
hee
forced
all
that
Countrey
with
sudden
inuasions
and
inroades
,
euen
verie
neere
to
the
Citties
of
Balbecke
and
Tripolie
.
As
for
the
defence
and
rescue
of
Balbech
,
Acra
woulde
not
stirre
a
foote
,
fearing
belike
least
hee
might
bee
endaungered
by
the
valour
and
resolution
of
Manogli
,
wherewith
hee
was
verie
well
acquainted
.
But
for
Tripoli
,
there
were
diuerse
Souldiers
,
that
remayned
in
that
Cittie
,
and
liued
as
it
were
in
Idlenesse
,
which
with
a
greate
sum
of
money
they
had
purchased
at
the
handes
of
the
couetous
Officers
of
the
Sultan
Emperour
.
And
these
souldiers
beganne
to
bestirre
themselues
lustelie
.
In
this
number
of
idle
mates
was
one
Mamut
Bey
,
sometime
a
Sangiaccho
,
but
nowe
cassiered
and
put
out
of
Office
,
who
by
meanes
of
his
bribes
hauing
auoyded
to
serue
in
these
warres
of
Persia
,
imagined
with
himselfe
,
that
such
a
fitte
occasion
,
whereby
hee
might
shewe
himselfe
willing
and
readie
to
represse
the
insolent
inuasions
of
the
Drusian
,
might
make
him
deserue
so
well
at
the
Sultans
handes
,
that
hee
woulde
bestowe
vpon
him
the
office
of
Customer
in
that
Cittie
,
which
so
greatlie
he
desired
.
And
therefore
hee
before
any
of
the
rest
,
displaying
his
Standerd
,
and
mustering
all
his
bandes
of
Souldiers
,
in
so
much
that
hee
did
not
spare
the
verie
Caddi
and
the
Deftardar
(
that
is
to
say
,
the
Iudge
and
Chamberlaine
of
the
Gittie
)
but
made
them
to
ride
out
with
him
,
he
roade
to
encounter
the
Drusians
and
to
ioyne
battell
with
them
,
hoping
eyther
to
destroy
them
,
or
honourablie
to
put
them
to
flight
:
Or
els
(
as
others
doe
discourse
of
the
matter
)
in
deede
not
to
meete
with
them
at
all
,
but
onelie
to
beare
away
the
commendation
,
that
he
was
readie
with
his
weapons
in
his
hande
for
the
publike
defence
of
the
Cittie
,
and
custodie
of
his
Lordes
Countreyes
.
These
Souldiers
of
Tripolie
were
not
farre
departed
from
their
Cittie
,
but
the
Drusians
presentlie
confronted
them
,
and
with
continuall
shot
of
Harquebusies
began
to
disorder
and
diuide
them
.
But
the
people
of
Tripolie
,
although
indeede
somewhat
negligently
,
yet
did
they
continue
the
skirmish
a
great
while
,
and
would
peraduenture
also
haue
endured
the
battell
a
longer
time
,
but
that
in
the
sight
of
all
the
Armie
,
The
Caddi
of
Tripoli
slaine
by
the
Drusians
.
to
the
generall
astonishment
of
them
all
,
the
Caddi
or
Iudge
of
their
Cittie
was
shot
starke
deade
with
a
Peece
,
and
fallen
from
his
horse
:
Who
as
among
all
other
men
that
came
out
of
the
Cittie
should
haue
bene
the
last
man
that
should
haue
entermedled
in
such
like
actions
,
so
was
he
the
first
man
that
was
slain
in
the
sight
.
At
this
spectacle
there
arose
such
a
confused
feare
among
the
Turkes
,
that
the
Deftardar
or
Chamberlaine
of
the
Cittie
,
without
any
longer
stay
fled
as
fast
as
hee
could
into
Tripolie
,
and
all
the
The
Drusians
bereaue
the
Sangiacco
of
his
Standerd
,
and
kill
his
standerd-bearer
.
rest
after
him
.
The
Sangiaccho
also
,
who
was
the
chiefest
and
busiest
instrument
of
raysing
these
stirres
,
had
his
Standerde
bearer
slaine
,
and
his
Ensigne
taken
away
,
with
manie
other
losses
that
happened
besides
among
the
baser
sorte
.
Aduertisementes
hereof
was
sent
to
Constantinople
,
and
presentlie
thereupon
,
the
Drusian
Captaines
(
as
wee
tolde
you
before
,
)
were
againe
restrayned
:
Mendel
,
as
a
great
confederate
with
Manogli
,
that
had
raised
all
these
troubles
,
and
Mansurogli
with
his
complices
,
as
friendes
vnto
Acra
,
that
woulde
yeelde
no
defence
in
so
greate
a
necessitie
.
Howbeit
the
Turkish
King
dispatched
away
Aly
Bassa
borne
at
Aleppo
,
with
the
Aly
the
Bassa
sent
from
Constantinople
into
Soria
against
the
Drusians
.
title
of
the
Bassa
of
Damasco
,
and
with
authoritie
to
muster
fresh
Souldiers
,
and
so
whollie
to
attende
the
vtter
subuersion
of
Manogli
.
But
comming
thither
,
hee
founde
no
innouation
at
all
,
but
his
presence
in
that
Countrey
serued
rather
for
a
reconciliation
and
peace
making
amongst
them
,
then
for
moouing
any
warre
againste
them
.
And
in
trueth
,
if
euer
at
anie
time
there
were
good
cause
to
auoyde
newe
warre
,
at
this
time
of
all
other
it
was
moste
necessarie
to
auoyde
it
:
because
neither
the
common
treasure
,
nor
aboundance
of
victualles
,
nor
the
desire
or
readinesse
of
the
Souldier
did
yeelde
anie
courage
to
enterprise
such
troubles
:
Besides
,
the
huge
number
of
Locustes
,
which
were
in
such
aboundance
ouer
all
the
Countrey
of
Soria
,
that
in
the
memorie
of
all
the
oldest
men
there
liuing
,
neuer
was
there
seene
so
greate
a
multitude
of
those
Excrementes
in
those
Quarters
,
did
as
a
moste
horrible
specctacle
mightilie
encrease
the
vniuersall
feare
of
grieuous
calamities
to
ensue
thereupon
.
Nowe
the
Persian
Prince
hauing
made
an
ende
of
those
outroades
and
spoyles
,
which
before
wee
haue
mentioned
,
retyred
himselfe
to
Tauris
,
and
towardes
his
Fathers
Campe
,
gathered
together
all
the
reste
of
his
Armye
,
that
was
nowe
arriued
.
The
Order
,
Number
,
and
Condition
whereof
it
is
not
amisse
to
describe
,
in
such
manner
and
sorte
as
I
hearde
it
reported
at
Aleppo
,
when
I
made
diligent
and
due
enquirie
of
these
newes
there
.
They
reported
,
that
what
with
the
Souldiers
of
Heri
,
the
Turcomannes
,
and
the
bandes
of
Gheilan
,
and
what
with
all
the
reste
of
the
Armie
,
sent
from
the
Citties
that
were
subiecte
and
obedient
to
the
King
of
Persia
:
The
Prince
had
gathered
fourtie
thousande
Souldiers
:
whereof
,
notwithstanding
The'
Army
of
the
Persian
prince
.
that
I
and
others
had
some
doubt
and
suspition
,
yet
was
it
commonlie
maintained
by
conferences
among
the
Turkes
and
Persians
,
and
by
letters
among
the
Persian
Merchantes
,
and
afterwardes
it
was
confirmed
also
to
bee
true
in
deede
.
From
Heri
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Alyeuli
Chan
,
they
say
there
came
an
Armie
of
eight
thousande
:
From
Ghetlan
,
vnder
the
gouernment
of
a
sonne
of
Amet-Chans
,
they
say
there
came
seuen
thousande
The
ordering
of
the
Army
of
Persia.
Horsemen
:
Of
the
Turcomannes
there
were
gathered
together
about
sixe
thousand
:
And
all
the
rest
leauied
by
the
subiect
and
obedient
Citties
of
Persia
,
whereof
wee
haue
often
made
mention
before
.
And
besides
all
this
multitude
,
the
King
was
guarded
by
his
ordinary
Guarde
of
Churehi
and
Esahul
,
whose
number
and
necessarie
prouisions
we
haue
already
described
in
the
second
booke
.
The
companie
of
Heri
,
with
some
part
of
the
The
order
of
the
Persian
prince
to
annoy
the
Armie
of
Ferat
.
Turcomannes
were
dispatched
by
the
Prince
vnder
the
conduct
of
Alyculi-Chan
,
to
encounter
the
Turkish
Generall
:
And
the
like
order
giuen
to
Emanguli-Chan
,
who
had
the
Souldiers
of
Media
,
and
the
borderers
of
Armenia
,
vnder
his
gouernement
.
Both
these
Captaines
had
in
speciall
charge
,
that
in
the
moste
narrowe
and
most
deceitfull
places
by
the
way
they
should
meete
and
receiue
their
enemies
Armie
,
and
worke
them
the
gretest
mischiefe
and
losse
that
possibly
they
coulde
.
All
which
,
Amze
did
thus
order
and
appoint
,
because
hee
thought
by
this
meanes
to
weaken
his
enemies
Forces
,
and
then
being
so
weakened
,
to
come
vpon
them
with
a
fresh
bartell
,
and
vtterlie
to
destroy
them
at
their
arriual
to
Tauris
.
Both
the
Captaines
departed
accordinglie
,
making
shewe
that
they
woulde
with
all
affection
obey
and
accomplish
the
commaundementes
of
their
Prince
:
But
neuer
was
there
heard
any
seruice
of
moment
put
in
execution
by
them
.
For
Alyculi
went
about
to
alleage
reasons
and
excuses
,
why
they
shoulde
surcease
from
meeting
with
the
Turkes
:
and
Emanguli
being
as
yet
vtterly
ignorant
of
the
wicked
purposes
and
mischieuous
treacheries
of
Alyculi
,
followed
also
his
example
.
But
these
excuses
and
delayes
of
these
two
Persian
Captaines
,
the
Turkish
Generall
tooke
leisure
,
without
any
losse
or
hindrance
at
all
,
to
arriue
at
Tauris
,
and
to
place
the
expected
succours
within
the
Fort.
At
what
time
,
by
good
hap
,
but
by
what
meanes
I
knowe
not
,
the
Prince
was
certified
of
the
malignant
intent
of
Aliculi
,
and
of
the
designementes
,
which
many
of
the
Sultans
had
lately
contriued
together
,
to
betray
the
Prince
aliue
into
the
handes
of
the
Turkish
Captaine
.
Of
which
suspition
Amze
Prince
Amze
retireth
for
suspition
of
rebellion
.
being
greatlie
affraide
,
hee
durst
not
onely
not
trust
himselfe
to
perfourme
those
battelles
that
hee
had
detremined
to
perfourme
,
but
quite
abandoning
all
this
noble
and
honourable
enterprise
,
hee
wholly
employed
all
his
care
and
studie
,
for
the
safe
custodie
of
his
owne
person
,
and
so
left
the
triumph
of
the
matter
in
the
power
of
the
Turks
And
thus
those
great
hopes
and
expectations
,
which
the
Persians
had
conceaued
of
compassing
verie
famous
exploytes
against
their
enemies
,
did
not
onely
prooue
vaine
and
come
to
no
good
issue
,
but
contrariwise
by
this
discouerie
they
were
conuerted
into
moste
daungerous
disturbances
,
and
all
Persia
thereby
endured
sundrie
alterations
and
reuolutions
of
most
important
consequences
.
For
both
Aliculi-Chan
and
his
Complices
were
pursued
by
the
Prince
as
Rebelles
and
Traytors
,
and
also
Abas
Merize
of
Heri
was
manifestlie
discouered
for
a
wicked
and
treacherous
contriuer
of
his
brothers
death
.
Whereupon
the
common
mischiefes
were
encreased
more
then
euer
they
were
before
,
and
the
publike
calamities
yeelded
greater
hopes
to
the
Turkes
,
then
they
had
euer
conceaued
and
fostered
in
all
this
warre
.
Besides
these
designementes
,
there
were
others
also
,
that
contrarie
to
all
expectation
came
to
the
like
infortunate
issue
,
laide
and
plotted
by
Simon
in
Georgia
,
who
by
the
direction
of
the
Persian
Prince
had
vnited
together
his
Neighbours
the
Georgians
,
for
the
accomplishing
of
most
noble
and
honourable
enterprises
.
And
the
designements
of
Simon
were
these
:
That
at
such
time
,
as
he
thought
most
conuenient
for
sending
fresh
succours
vnto
Teflis
in
Georgia
,
The
plot
of
Simon
the
Georgian
.
he
meant
himselfe
in
person
,
with
the
companie
of
seuen
or
eight
thousand
Georgians
,
and
with
a
number
of
horse-loades
of
money
(
if
not
true
loades
indeed
,
yet
seeming
in
apparance
so
to
bee
)
to
present
himselfe
vnder
the
Fort
of
Teflis
:
and
to
the
Turkish
Bassa
,
Gouernour
of
that
Castle
,
to
deliuer
a
counterfeit
commaundement
wherein
it
should
appeare
,
that
King
Amurath
did
giue
the
Bassa
to
vnderstand
,
that
by
Simon
being
now
conuerted
to
the
Turkish
Religion
,
hee
had
sent
fiftie
thousande
Chechini
,
and
other
muntion
for
the
Souldiers
:
and
that
he
had
also
giuen
vnto
Simon
full
commission
and
authoritie
at
his
pleasure
to
manage
and
dispose
of
that
Fort
:
and
therefore
that
hee
should
entertaine
Simon
and
giue
him
credence
therein
.
This
his
defignement
Simon
put
in
execution
,
hoping
thereby
without
force
of
Armes
and
without
any
other
inconuenience
to
make
himselfe
Lord
and
Maister
of
that
Castle
.
But
the
Turkish
Bassa
,
although
both
the
forme
,
and
the
tenour
,
and
the
Seale
of
the
commaundement
were
verie
like
to
the
ordinarie
maner
of
the
Court
(
wherein
Simon
had
vsed
greate
care
and
diligence
:
)
and
although
he
thought
it
also
verie
likelie
to
bee
true
,
because
he
was
reuolted
to
the
Turkish
religion
,
as
hee
had
fayned
in
the
counterfect
commandement
,
and
that
for
all
these
causes
he
ought
to
receaue
and
entertaine
Simon
into
the
Fort
:
Yet
Simon
wanting
one
speciall
thing
,
which
in
such
like
cases
is
a
matter
of
greatest
importance
,
he
was
deceaued
in
his
expectation
,
and
with
great
shame
and
derision
forced
to
retire
,
and
so
to
auovde
the
Artillery
,
that
by
the
direction
of
the
Bassa
rayned
like
a
Tempest
vppon
his
Souldiers
.
Nowe
the
thing
which
Simon
wanted
,
was
a
certaine
token
deliuered
Simon
when
his
plot
came
to
no
good
issue
,
retireth
with
losse
and
shame
.
to
the
Turkish
Bassa
,
when
hee
was
first
appointed
Gouernour
of
that
Castle
:
For
to
euerie
one
that
is
left
as
Lieutenant
in
such
Fortes
,
ordinarilie
in
this
warre
,
with
all
secrecie
,
and
straitest
conditions
of
allegiance
and
fidelitie
,
there
is
deliuered
a
Counterfect
of
the
Marke
,
which
shall
be
vsed
by
him
,
that
the
next
yeare
following
shall
be
receiued
with
succours
into
the
Fort.
Which
beeing
required
of
Simon
by
the
Turkish
Bassa
,
Simon
knewe
not
what
answere
to
make
,
and
because
he
could
not
so
doe
,
he
was
disconered
to
be
a
treacherous
deceauer
and
for
such
a
one
was
he
presentlie
pursued
in
such
and
so
eager
maner
as
people
included
within
a
castle
wall
,
could
in
so
sudden
an
occasion
vse
against
him
.
And
in
this
sort
,
did
all
the
designementes
and
hopes
of
the
Persians
vanish
to
nothing
,
and
the
reporte
published
in
Italie
,
and
particularlie
in
Rome
of
the
taking
of
this
Fotte
was
quite
dashed
and
found
to
be
false
,
for
that
the
fortunate
Turkes
remained
in
quiet
possession
of
the
Countreyes
which
they
had
conquered
.
When
the
Turkish
General
had
placed
his
succors
in
the
Castle
of
Tauris
,
leauing
for
the
custody
thereof
Giafter
the
Bassa
with
his
former
companies
,
hee
returned
towardes
General
Ferat
hauing
succoured
the
fort
,
returneth
toward
Erzirum
.
Erzirum
,
hauing
first
caused
a
Fort
to
be
erected
at
Chucchiue
Tauris
,
a
place
neere
vnto
Tauris
:
another
at
Coy
,
and
a
thirde
at
Cum
,
which
sometimes
belonged
to
Ebrain-Chan
now
prisoner
at
Erzirum
as
we
tolde
you
before
.
And
in
euerie
one
of
the
saide
Fortes
he
left
a
necessarie
number
of
Souldiers
,
with
sufficient
munition
and
maintenance
for
them
.
Hee
sent
also
afterwardes
to
Teflis
in
Georgia
the
succours
,
which
they
there
had
long
expected
and
desired
,
and
without
any
hinderance
or
difficultie
verie
willinglie
receiued
,
because
the
counterfeyt
Succours
sent
to
Teflis
.
of
the
Marke
was
well
knowne
vnto
them
,
which
before
to
Simon
was
both
vtterlie
vnknowne
,
and
also
greatly
hurtfull
.
But
the
Persian
Prince
hauing
hunted
Alyouli-Chan
out
of
the
quarters
of
Tauris
,
thought
himselfe
wholly
deliuered
from
the
greate
feare
of
treason
and
rebellion
,
wherein
he
liued
;
and
therefore
in
as
great
haste
as
hee
could
,
he
put
himselfe
on
his
iourney
towardes
Genge
.
In
which
place
hauing
gathered
together
a
good
number
of
Souldiers
,
hee
determined
to
remooue
thence
,
and
to
stop
the
succours
for
Teflis
,
and
so
to
procure
the
vtter
ouerthrowe
of
the
conductors
thereof
.
Hee
had
alwayes
found
Emanguli-Chan
to
be
both
faithfull
and
wise
,
and
in
him
he
reposed
an
assured
confidence
for
perfourming
of
any
enterprise
that
he
had
in
his
hand
,
and
communicated
with
him
euery
deuise
that
he
had
conceaued
in
these
warres
.
And
therefore
hee
made
heade
and
ioyned
with
him
,
and
lodging
most
familiarlie
within
his
Citty
,
hee
stayed
there
for
the
setting
in
order
,
and
disposing
of
his
foresaide
designment
,
being
verie
desirous
not
to
suffer
this
season
to
slip
,
without
signification
to
the
world
of
some
notable
noueltie
which
might
be
correspondent
to
the
fame
,
that
of
matters
passed
and
perfourmed
the
yeare
before
,
was
now
spread
and
published
abroad
ouer
all
the
world
.
But
when
he
was
euen
at
the
verie
fayrest
to
put
this
his
desire
in
execution
,
and
when
least
of
all
hee
The
Persian
Prince
slaine
by
the
treason
of
one
of
his
Eunuche●
feared
any
treacherie
or
treason
,
vppon
a
sudden
in
the
night
time
,
he
was
miserablie
stricken
through
the
bodie
by
an
Eunuch
of
his
,
that
guarded
him
:
and
so
the
most
re●plendent
and
bright
shining
lampe
that
euer
was
in
Persia
,
was
vtterly
extinguished
.
What
was
the
occasion
therof
and
who
procured
his
death
,
diuers
&
sundry
are
the
opinions
of
men
.
Some
think
that
his
brother
Abas
Mirize
of
Heri
,
who
had
before
conspired
to
cause
him
to
bee
betrayed
into
the
handes
of
the
Turkish
Generall
,
had
now
by
force
of
money
and
giftes
perswaded
the
wicked
Eunuch
thereunto
.
Others
deeme
,
that
his
owne
Father
,
being
become
verie
desirous
to
see
Abas
setled
in
the
kingdome
,
did
procure
his
death
:
which
notwithstanding
in
mine
opinion
hath
no
poynt
of
probability
.
Diuers
others
do
reason
the
matter
diuerslie
.
But
wee
,
not
onelie
are
not
able
to
affirme
the
certen
trueth
of
this
accident
,
but
also
haue
scarse
any
heart
to
testifie
to
the
world
,
that
thus
or
thus
in
trueth
his
death
was
procured
.
For
we
are
not
minded
to
set
downe
any
discourse
for
a
trueth
,
in
such
matters
as
haue
happened
in
these
warres
,
since
wee
returned
and
haue
remayned
in
Italy
:
to
the
ende
that
wee
woulde
not
diminish
that
credite
and
good
opinion
,
which
we
know
our
Readers
haue
iustly
giuen
to
all
thinges
hetherto
written
by
vs
,
as
vnto
things
that
wee
were
most
desirous
to
vnderstand
for
certenties
,
by
such
good
meanes
,
as
we
haue
already
named
in
our
Epistle
to
the
Readers
.
And
we
in
the
meane
time
wil
expect
that
some
other
Writer
will
pursue
these
aduentures
in
such
sort
as
shall
seeme
best
vnto
him
.
For
touching
our selues
:
being
wearie
of
the
many
diuersities
which
wee
daylie
heare
by
aduertisementes
out
of
the
East
countrey
,
we
haue
had
no
hart
at
all
,
to
describe
,
what
hath
happened
therein
,
in
the
yeare
fourscore
and
seuenth
.
But
by
the
fauour
of
the
Readers
here
we
haue
thought
good
to
make
a
full
point
.
A
Letter
to
the
Worshipful
SIGNOR
MARIO
CORRADO
,
Wherein
is
prooued
,
that
Tauris
is
not
Terua
,
as
Iouius
writeth
:
nor
Tigranoama
,
as
Negro
taketh
it
:
nor
Tigran●certa
,
as
others
doe
thinke
:
but
Ecbathana
,
as
Ortelius
and
Anania
doe
iudge
.
WOrshipfull
Sir
,
I
haue
alwayes
made
that
reckoning
of
your
Worships
counsels
and
aduises
,
which
your
vertue
deserueth
,
and
especially
touching
those
matters
whereof
it
pleased
you
to
aduertise
mee
,
at
such
time
as
I
was
resident
in
this
Citie
,
and
so
kindlie
entertained
therein
with
all
curteous
and
bountifull
entertainment
.
For
whatsoeuer
I
could
possiblie
obserue
in
the
Historie
of
the
Warres
betweene
the
Turkes
and
Persians
,
both
concerning
words
and
also
concerning
matters
,
I
haue
endeuoured
by
all
meanes
to
reduce
vnto
that
note
which
you
deliuered
vnto
mee
,
and
haue
not
fayled
asmuch
as
my
skill
could
reach
,
to
put
in
execution
all
your
good
preceptes
and
aduertisementes
.
Only
there
remayneth
in
this
historie
one
thing
which
as
yet
is
not
throughlie
iustified
:
and
that
is
,
mine
opinion
touching
the
Citie
of
Tauris
,
which
your
Worship
by
reason
of
your
douhting
thereof
,
made
mee
suspect
at
the
first
,
but
afterwards
it
pleased
you
to
allow
and
confirme
to
be
the
best
and
soundest
.
And
although
I
haue
freely
and
boldly
set
downe
,
that
Tauris
is
not
Terua
,
as
Iouius
writeth
,
but
Ecbathana
,
as
manie
others
both
before
and
after
Iouius
do
take
it
:
and
although
I
find
manie
reasons
wherby
I
haue
bene
perswaded
so
freely
to
auow
it
:
Notwithstanding
,
when
I
considered
that
this
was
a
matter
of
great
importance
in
this
Historie
,
to
entrreat
of
the
true
finding
out
and
acknowledgment
of
a
Cittie
,
for
the
conquest
whereof
,
almost
all
these
troubles
of
warres
were
principally
raised
:
to
the
end
that
all
things
might
the
more
plainlie
appeare
,
I
resolued
to
publish
these
my
reasons
,
and
particularly
to
send
them
to
your
W.
not
only
because
you
first
encouraged
me
with
liuely
arguments
to
approue
this
particularity
,
being
of
it self
a
very
important
matter
,
yea
&
the
more
important
in
regard
of
the
authority
of
such
men
as
are
of
the
contrarie
opinion
:
but
also
because
you
were
a
great
helper
vnto
me
with
your
owne
priuate
study
to
furnish
mee
with
so
goodly
a
number
of
reasons
for
the
same
.
By
twelue
arguments
therfore
,
me
thinks
I
may
certainely
and
demonstratiuely
reason
,
that
Tauris
cannot
be
the
Terua
of
Ptolomey
,
but
ought
indeed
to
be
called
the
ancient
Ecbathana
.
My
first
reason
is
,
because
Strabo
teacheth
vs
,
that
the
Poole
Mantian
,
or
Martian
,
or
Margian
(
call
it
as
yee
will
)
that
which
is
now
tearmed
the
Poole
Actamar
,
is
situate
The
first
reason
.
in
the
confines
of
great
Armenia
,
and
stretcheth
euen
as
far
as
the
confines
of
Media
Atropatia
.
And
in
the
twelfth
book
of
his
Geographie
,
it
is
manifestlie
seene
,
that
there
is
either
verie
little
or
no
quantitie
of
countrie
or
people
at
all
betweene
the
Mantian
Poole
,
and
Media
the
greater
.
The
same
may
be
collected
out
of
Ptolomie
,
who
(
as
it
seemeth
)
doth
place
the
forenamed
Poole
,
rather
in
the
entrance
of
Media
the
greater
,
than
in
the
latter
end
of
great
Armenia
.
Out
of
this
certaine
trueth
I
gather
this
foundation
.
The
Martian
Poole
is
in
the
confines
of
the
Medes
and
of
the
Armenians
:
and
therefore
it
must
needes
followe
,
that
if
Tauris
should
be
Terua
,
it
must
either
be
in
the
West
,
or
in
the.
West
Southwest
,
or
in
the
West
Northwest
,
or
els
in
the
verie
Northwest
of
the
saide
Poole
:
for
in
the
South
or
in
the
North
I
doo
not
beleeue
that
any
man
doth
place
it
,
and
if
hee
should
so
doe
,
hee
should
commit
an
errour
,
not
onely
worthy
of
correction
but
also
of
chastisement
.
But
if
Tauris
bee
Ecbathana
,
it
must
either
bee
in
the
East
,
or
in
the
East
Southeast
,
or
in
the
Southeast
,
or
in
the
East
Northeast
,
or
els
in
the
very
Northeast
.
For
much
lesse
will
any
man
be
so
bolde
as
to
place
it
in
the
South
,
or
in
the
North
of
the
saide
Poole
,
and
whosoeuer
shoulde
so
place
it
,
hee
shoulde
commit
a
double
errour
.
Terua
indeede
according
to
Iouius
,
and
according
to
that
which
the
discription
of
Ptolomey
doeth
inferre
,
is
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
in
the
verie
center
and
middest
of
great
Armenia
,
and
consequentlie
it
muste
bee
in
the
West
,
or
West
Southwest
,
or
West
Northwest
of
the
said
pool
.
Wherevpon
,
if
Tauris
should
be
Terua
,
then
should
Tauris
haue
the
very
selfe
same
situation
.
But
both
sence
and
reason
,
yea
&
Iouius
himselfe
,
&
all
other
doo
with
one
accorde
confesse
,
that
Tauris
is
in
the
East
of
the
forenamed
Poole
,
and
by
a
good
quantitie
of
grounde
distant
from
it
.
And
therefore
it
remaineth
,
that
Tauris
is
not
Terua
:
but
Ecbathana
being
a
good
way
distant
in
the
East
of
the
saide
poole
,
a
man
may
conclude
,
that
the
verie
situation
and
auncient
ruines
of
Ecbathana
haue
yeelded
matter
and
stuffe
to
this
new
Tauris
.
And
somuch
the
more
likely
,
because
all
the
Marchantes
The
second
reason
.
and
souldiers
that
vse
the
viage
from
Van
to
Tauris
,
and
from
Tauris
to
Van
(
being
a
place
situate
as
it
were
on
the
easterne
banks
of
the
Martian
poole
)
doo
vniformly
testifie
,
that
in
their
trauelling
from
Van
to
Tauris
they
haue
their
faces
looking
towards
the
East
:
and
in
their
returne
from
Tauris
to
Van
they
haue
their
faces
turned
towardes
the
West
:
and
that
they
passe
through
certaine
vallies
between
certain
mountaines
which
peraduenture
may
be
the
toppes
of
the
Caspian
mountaine
.
The
like
testimonie
is
geuen
by
many
of
the
souldiers
that
went
to
Tauris
with
Osman
.
Besides
whose
testimony
,
the
third
reason
.
we
may
also
make
a
sound
coniecture
by
the
iourney
which
that
army
made
.
For
the
said
armie
being
gathered
together
at
the
city
of
Erzirum
,
(
which
out
of
all
doubt
wee
must
hold
to
be
Simbra
or
Sinibra
in
Ptolomee
)
and
by
the
way
of
Hassan-Chalasi
and
Chars
,
passing
by
Euphrates
,
and
leauing
Araxis
on
the
leaft
hand
,
it
arriued
at
Van
vpon
the
Martian
Poole
.
And
from
Van
it
came
to
the
champaines
of
Caldaran
,
and
thence
to
Coy
.
From
which
place
it
passed
afterwarde
to
Merent
,
to
Soffian
(
which
peraduenture
may
be
the
auncient
Soffia
of
the
Medes
)
and
so
to
Tauris
.
After
that
Tauris
was
sacked
,
and
the
Forte
erected
there
,
the
armie
retourned
to
Van
,
&
from
Van
by
the
wonted
way
to
Erzirum
.
Now
doo
not
I
know
,
to
what
end
all
this
people
should
go
to
Van
and
to
Coy
,
if
Tauris
were
in
the
sight
of
Terua
,
which
is
on
this
side
of
Van
,
fiue
degrees
or
there
abouts
.
For
it
had
beene
much
better
for
them
by
a
direct
course
to
haue
passed
from
Chars
to
Terua
,
then
first
to
go
to
Van
,
&
then
to
come
to
Chars
,
and
so
to
Erzirum
.
Neither
can
Iouius
be
excused
,
in
saying
,
that
in
those
dayes
they
had
no
such
way
.
For
he
himselfe
in
the
three
and
thirtith
booke
of
his
histories
,
(
reciting
the
viage
which
Soliman
made
,
at
such
time
as
retiring
from
Tauris
,
which
he
had
sacked
,
he
iourneyed
toward
Mesopotamia
,
)
doth
expressly
write
,
that
Soliman
in
his
returne
first
arriued
at
Coy
,
and
to
the
Champaines
of
Caldaran
.
And
a
little
after
he
addeth
,
that
Tamas
pursuing
Soliman
came
to
Tauris
,
and
from
Tauris
to
Coy
and
to
the
Caldaran
Champaines
.
By
which
voyages
Iouius
might
easily
perceaue
,
that
Tauris
,
(
which
in
his
fourtinth
booke
he
situateth
more
toward
the
East
then
Coy
is
,
by
the
space
of
foure
score
miles
or
thereabouts
)
by
this
means
must
be
in
Media
the
Greater
,
where
Ecbathana
is
:
and
that
consequently
it
could
not
bee
thought
to
bee
Terua
,
which
by
Ptolomee
himselfe
is
placed
on
the
west
not
onely
of
Coy
,
but
also
of
the
Margian
Poole
.
This
opinion
is
also
fortified
and
made
manifest
by
The
fourth
reason
.
the
authoritie
of
Ptolomee
,
who
placeth
Terua
for
latitude
in
78.
degrees
,
and
the
Martian
Poole
,
83.
degrees
.
and
so
setteth
Terua
more
towards
the
west
,
then
that
poole
is
,
by
foure
whole
degrees
.
Howbeit
if
this
Terua
should
be
Tauris
,
as
Iouius
will
haue
it
,
then
should
it
bee
on
the
east
side
of
the
said
Poole
,
not
onely
4.
degrees
but
fiue
or
six
degrees
.
By
these
selfe
same
reasons
me
thinketh
that
Negro
is
likewise
conuinced
,
who
in
his
Geographie
The
errour
of
Negro
and
others
.
doth
resolutely
write
,
that
Tauris
is
Tigranoama
.
And
with
Negro
are
those
also
confuted
,
which
say
that
Tauris
is
Tigranocerta
.
For
Tigranocerta
is
by
Ptolomee
situated
on
the
West
of
Tigranoama
,
and
Tigranoama
on
the
west
of
the
Martian
Poole
,
by
the
space
of
three
whole
degrees
.
Besides
that
Strabo
writeth
,
that
Tigranocerta
was
aboue
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
,
from
which
riuer
Tauris
is
distant
more
then
twentie
daies
iourney
of
sumpter-horses
.
Moreouer
another
argument
may
be
framed
in
this
The
fift
reason
.
manner
.
From
Tauris
to
Casbin
at
this
day
it
is
no
more
then
nine
daies
iourny
:
&
euery
daies
iourney
may
be
reconed
after
fiue
and
twenty
miles
or
thereabouts
:
which
besides
that
I
can
iustifie
it
with
the
greatest
certainety
,
that
may
be
(
next
to
a
mans
owne
sight
)
is
also
confirmed
by
Barbaro
,
and
by
others
according
to
Ramusius
.
Howbeit
this
iourney
could
not
be
finished
in
so
few
daies
,
if
Tauris
were
in
the
situation
of
Terua
,
considering
that
from
Terua
onelie
to
the
verie
entraunce
of
the
Martian
Lake
there
fall
out
three
degrees
,
much
more
to
Casbin
which
is
in
the
middest
of
Media
the
Greater
.
For
vnto
Casbin
the
way
wold
fall
out
to
bee
far
greater
for
nomber
of
miles
,
of
daies-iournies
,
and
of
degrees
.
Those
also
that
going
from
Tauris
doo
trauell
in
a
direct
The
sixt
reason
line
towardes
the
North
,
do
cleere
this
for
a
manifest
truth
.
For
they
report
,
that
after
a
long
iourney
,
hauing
first
passed
ouer
certain
mountaines
,
they
doo
arriue
vpon
the
Southerne
side
of
the
Caspian
sea
,
euen
directly
wherethose
hauens
of
the
sea
of
Tauris
are
,
whereof
Barbaro
speaketh
.
A
thing
that
was
neuer
read
to
haue
happened
vnto
those
,
that
trauelling
from
Terua
doo
go
in
a
directlyne
towards
the
North
:
for
they
alwaies
leaft
the
saide
sea
on
their
right
hande
,
and
went
into
the
verie
middest
of
the
Isthmus
,
which
is
a
narrowe
peece
of
land
situate
betweene
the
Caspian
and
Euxine
seas
:
as
it
may
sensibly
bee
iudged
,
by
the
right
measure
of
Ptolomees
Table
,
without
any
further
reading
of
other
wryters
or
information
of
trauelling
straungers
.
The
custome
also
,
which
the
kinges
of
Media
obserued
The
seuenth
reason
.
in
spending
the
Sommer
season
at
Ecbathana
,
as
a
Cittie
more
cold
,
more
northerne
,
and
more
subiect
to
the
winds
,
seemeth
to
me
to
be
no
small
argument
for
maintenaunce
of
myne
opinion
.
For
by
that
custome
I
doo
coniecture
,
that
Terua
being
one
of
the
midland
Citties
of
Armenia
must
needes
be
lesse
cold
,
and
lesse
subiect
to
snowes
and
windes
then
Tauris
is
at
this
day
.
Whereof
all
men
do
with
one
consent
agree
,
that
it
is
a
cold
,
and
a
snowie
Cittie
,
and
euen
in
the
sommer
time
subiect
to
the
continuall
blastes
of
the
windes
.
Next
hereunto
may
bee
added
the
situation
of
Terua
,
The
eight
reason
.
which
in
Ptolomee
is
placed
betweene
Euphrates
&
Araxis
,
and
yet
somewhat
distant
from
both
the
saide
riuers
towardes
the
South
:
which
doth
manifestly
declare
that
Terua
cannot
be
Tauris
,
because
Tauris
is
not
onely
at
this
day
beyond
Araxis
,
but
is
also
beyond
the
Caspian
Sea
,
whereintoo
Araxis
doth
discharge
it selfe
.
A
man
may
also
drawe
no
sclender
argument
,
from
those
that
goe
from
Tauris
to
Ormus
or
Armuza
,
which
we
The
ninth
reason
.
now
call
,
the
Island
in
the
Persian
sea
,
from
whence
they
fetch
their
pearles
and
other
precious
things
,
although
in
deed
it
be
otherwise
somewhat
vnhappely
seated
by
reason
of
the
excessiue
heate
that
raigneth
therein
.
These
trauellers
leauing
the
Caspian
mountaines
on
their
right
hand
,
and
not
troubling
themselues
either
with
climing
ouer
them
,
or
with
ferrying
ouer
Euphrates
or
Tigris
,
and
without
touching
either
of
Mesopotamia
,
or
Babylonia
,
or
tourning
to
Van
or
to
the
Mantian
Marish
,
do
ascend
vpwardes
towardes
Siras
in
Persia
,
&
going
as
it
were
southward
,
they
come
at
last
to
the
Persian
sea
.
So
that
if
Tauris
were
Terua
,
and
so
in
the
middle
region
of
the
greater
Armenia
,
then
should
they
not
need
to
go
towards
Siras
,
but
they
must
of
necessity
passe
ouer
the
Caspian
mountaines
,
or
ferrie
ouer
Euphrates
or
Tigris
,
or
els
trauell
the
rough
Mesopotamia
,
or
tourne
themselues
towardes
the
Mantian
Marish
,
or
towards
Babylonia
.
With
the
like
reason
may
a
man
confirme
this
to
bee
true
,
by
those
that
passe
from
Bitlis
,
(
a
famous
Cittie
in
The
tenth
reason
.
Armenia
)
to
go
to
Tauris
.
For
they
must
of
necessity
trauell
ouer
the
Caspian
mountaines
,
and
still
to
iourney
eastward
,
leauing
behind
them
the
Mantian
marish
,
the
Cittie
of
Coy
,
and
the
Caldaran
champaines
:
which
whether
they
be
the
Champaines
of
Araxis
,
or
some
other
neere
vnto
them
,
let
other
men
vse
their
owne
iudgment
:
for
wee
can
hardly
certify
the
truth
of
that
particularitie
.
But
if
Tauris
were
Terua
,
which
is
in
the
middest
of
Great
Armenia
,
then
should
they
not
neede
to
make
this
iourney
.
For
neither
should
they
trauell
so
much
towards
the
east
,
neither
should
they
leaue
behind
them
either
Coy
,
or
the
Mantian
Marish
,
or
the
Caldarane
Champaines
.
This
opinion
of
mine
is
no
lesse
confirmed
to
be
true
,
The
leauenth
reason
.
by
others
also
,
that
comming
from
the
furthest
partes
of
the
East
Indies
,
doo
first
arriue
at
Cassan
a
famous
Citty
of
the
Persian
kings
,
and
then
trauell
to
Tauris
,
&
from
Tauris
to
Coy
and
to
Van
,
making
alwaies
about
eight
or
nyne
daies
iourney
towardes
the
west
:
which
could
not
be
so
,
if
Tauris
were
either
Terua
,
or
Tigranoama
,
or
Tigranocerta
.
Like
vnto
these
reasons
is
that
also
which
may
be
drawen
The
twelft
reason
.
from
the
iourney
that
is
vsually
made
from
Tauris
to
Babylonia
.
For
as
euerie
man
doth
testifie
,
and
namely
Angiolello
in
his
viage
lately
made
into
Persia
,
they
trauell
by
south
southweast
.
Which
is
a
manifest
token
,
that
Tauris
is
iust
in
the
situation
of
Ecbathana
&
not
of
Terua
.
For
whosoeuer
trauelleth
from
Terua
to
Babylonia
,
hee
must
of
force
trauell
not
by
south
southweast
,
but
by
southeast
.
These
are
the
reasons
,
whereby
I
haue
beene
perswaded
not
to
leaue
this
parcell
of
my
history
to
remaine
in
such
doubt
,
but
haue
taken
vpon
mee
resolutely
to
decide
the
same
.
Which
although
they
be
very
pregnant
and
strong
,
yet
shall
I
account
the
better
of
them
,
if
your
W.
will
willingly
accept
of
them
,
and
vouchsafe
to
continue
the
reading
of
this
my
letter
,
vntill
you
vnderstande
also
in
what
sorte
Iouius
and
his
followers
haue
on
the
other
side
confirmed
their
opinion
.
For
three
causes
doo
they
belieue
,
that
Tauris
should
The
first
argument
of
Iouius
and
his
followers
.
bee
Terua
.
The
first
Argument
is
drawen
from
a
verie
subtile
consideration
,
which
they
haue
,
touching
the
similitude
&
likenes
of
the
names
of
all
those
places
,
whereof
they
doo
find
that
many
auncient
Citties
doo
yet
at
this
day
retaine
the
first
nomination
,
although
by
the
alteration
of
speeche
it
bee
somewhat
different
from
the
same
.
As
for
example
,
the
Turkes
call
Constantinople
by
the
name
of
Stambul
,
which
is
a
terme
borrowed
from
the
Grecians
,
who
call
this
Cittie
Stimboli
.
And
this
terme
which
the
Graecians
do
vse
,
was
first
brought
in
whiles
their
Emperours
raigned
at
what
time
the
Citty
of
Constantinople
was
called
by
excellencie
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Cittie
:
and
such
as
went
thither
,
or
came
from
thence
,
vsed
to
say
(
euen
as
we
vse
also
at
this
day
to
say
of
Rome
)
We
go
to
the
Cittie
,
we
come
from
the
Cittie
,
alwaies
vsing
the
terme
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Which
Greek
worde
,
being
corrupted
by
the
common
people
of
Graecia
,
began
first
to
bee
Stimpoli
,
and
afterwardes
being
more
deformed
and
depraued
by
the
Turkes
,
it
came
to
be
Stanbul
.
The
like
may
bee
said
of
the
Cittie
of
Charsa
,
which
Ptolomee
calleth
Corsa
:
of
Anguri
,
which
in
old
time
was
called
Ancyra
:
of
Euphrates
and
Araxis
,
the
one
being
now
called
Frat
,
and
the
other
Arais
:
of
Cesarea
,
which
still
is
called
Caisarie
:
of
Alexandria
,
which
yet
is
called
Schenderie
:
of
Ioppa
,
which
is
called
Iaffa
:
of
Antiochia
,
which
is
called
Tachie
:
&
of
many
others
,
among
whom
Terua
may
also
be
nombred
,
which
afterwarde
with
a
small
alteration
of
the
worde
came
to
be
called
Taruis
,
Teruis
,
and
Tauris
.
To
this
first
argument
,
they
added
also
a
second
.
For
The
second
argument
.
they
say
,
that
those
which
trauell
from
Amida
,
beeing
at
this
day
called
Caramita
,
the
cheefe
Cittie
of
Mesopotamia
,
&
go
to
Teruis
,
do
passe
ouer
the
riuer
Tigris
:
which
riuer
runeth
from
the
one
side
of
the
Mantian
Marish
vnto
the
other
side
thereof
with
such
swiftnes
,
that
it
is
likened
to
an
arrow
,
and
thereof
it
purchased
the
name
of
Tigris
which
it
hath
at
this
day
,
(
as
Strabo
teacheth
vs
)
.
Neither
doo
they
passe
ouer
any
other
Riuer
of
fame
there
.
And
that
is
a
manifest
token
,
that
Tauris
is
in
Armenia
,
euen
in
the
very
situation
of
Terua
.
Besides
these
two
reasons
,
they
haue
also
a
third
argument
,
The
third
argument
fortified
vpon
the
relation
and
report
of
those
Armenians
,
that
come
to
Venice
,
to
Rome
,
and
to
other
partes
of
Christendome
:
from
whom
,
it
may
be
peraduenture
,
that
Iouius
tooke
his
information
.
For
all
these
haue
geuen
,
and
at
this
day
doo
giue
vndoubted
testimony
,
that
Taruis
is
in
truth
in
Armenia
.
Which
testimonie
,
if
it
bee
true
,
then
must
it
needes
bee
concluded
(
say
they
)
that
Taruis
can
be
no
other
but
Terua
.
These
three
argumentes
I
haue
not
deemed
to
bee
so
pregnant
&
sure
,
as
that
they
do
deserue
or
enforce
,
that
I
should
commit
the
truth
of
mine
opinion
to
the
authority
of
Iouius
.
And
therefore
rather
then
I
wold
yeeld
vnto
them
,
I
haue
founde
out
a
most
easie
way
to
resolue
them
,
and
to
aunswere
them
most
sufficiently
.
Wherevpon
,
concerning
their
first
argument
,
I
say
,
The
answere
to
the
first
argument
.
that
although
the
similitude
of
wordes
do
fall
out
well
in
many
matters
,
yet
in
many
other
it
doth
greatly
erre
,
&
may
easily
deceaue
vs
.
For
whosoeuer
should
go
about
to
recon
vp
all
the
Citties
,
and
all
the
Riuers
,
and
all
the
Mountaines
,
and
all
the
Prouinces
,
hee
should
finde
a
great
want
and
errour
in
the
most
parte
of
them
.
And
therefore
wee
will
alledge
some
fewe
of
them
,
by
whose
example
a
man
may
know
the
slender
force
of
the
reason
that
is
drawen
from
this
similitude
of
words
.
And
in
truth
what
similitude
hath
Damasco
with
Siam
?
Ierusalem
with
Godz
?
Arsacia
with
Casbin
?
Persepolis
with
Siras
?
Bithinia
with
Bursia
?
Calcedon
with
Scutar
?
Tyrus
with
Sur
?
Ptolemaida
with
Acri
?
Derbent
with
Alexandria
?
Albania
with
Zuiria
?
Iberia
with
Gurgistan
?
Atropatia
with
Siruan
?
Mesopotamia
with
Diarbech
?
Appamea
with
Aman
?
Seleucia
Pieria
with
Soldin
?
Anazarbo
with
Acsara
?
Arabia
Faelix
with
Giamen
?
Cilicia
with
Caramania
?
and
many
others
the
recitall
whereof
wold
bee
troublesome
and
tedious
.
And
in
deed
,
with
great
reason
ought
we
to
hold
this
for
an
vncertaine
kind
of
argument
,
which
is
taken
from
the
liknes
of
wordes
.
For
those
nations
,
that
haue
gouerned
these
regions
haue
not
alwaies
had
one
and
the
selfesame
regard
in
naming
the
places
which
they
had
subdued
.
But
as
in
some
of
them
they
haue
still
retained
their
verie
proper
names
,
although
their
language
hath
made
them
somwhat
to
differ
:
(
as
in
some
aforenamed
may
be
seen
,
and
as
now
of
late
we
haue
obserued
in
Cipris
,
which
yet
they
call
Cupros
.
)
So
in
some
others
altogether
forgetting
their
former
names
,
they
haue
called
them
by
diuers
names
,
according
to
diuers
occasions
,
&
in
diuers
respects
.
Yea
and
Iouius
himselfe
saith
,
that
Amida
was
called
by
the
Turkes
Caramita
,
for
the
blacknes
of
the
earth
:
and
we
also
,
besides
the
obseruation
of
Iouius
,
doo
know
that
Alexandria
vpon
the
Caspian
Sea
is
now
termed
by
the
Turkes
Schenderia
,
(
as
it
shold
bee
called
by
the
auncient
name
:
)
but
because
it
is
longe
and
straite
,
it
came
to
be
called
Derbent
,
and
because
it
hath
Iron
Gates
Demir-Capi
.
Likewise
for
Casbin
,
or
as
the
Persians
terme
it
Casuin
,
(
let
it
bee
which
of
the
auncient
Citties
you
will
haue
it
to
be
)
it
is
notoriously
knowen
,
that
it
was
so
called
because
it
was
at
the
first
a
place
,
whereintoo
they
were
wont
to
banish
or
confine
such
persons
,
as
for
their
offences
and
misdemeanours
had
deserued
that
chastisement
.
Which
for
that
it
was
a
place
of
punishment
,
it
was
called
by
the
Persians
Casuin
&
Casbin
,
which
in
the
Persian
language
signifieth
Chastisement
.
The
like
I
might
say
of
the
city
of
Aleppo
,
by
the
Moors
called
Halip
,
which
in
our
tongue
signifieth
Milke
(
for
the
same
Arabians
do
say
,
that
it
was
so
called
for
the
aboundaunce
of
milke
,
which
in
the
time
of
the
Patriarches
was
yeelded
by
the
heardes
and
flockes
of
cattell
in
those
champaines
)
.
But
because
I
haue
not
that
certaine
testimony
hereof
,
which
I
haue
of
mine
other
examples
,
I
will
not
make
account
to
build
any
foundation
therevpon
.
And
therefore
next
after
those
thinges
that
I
haue
already
noted
,
I
will
set
down
also
what
I
haue
obserued
touching
the
riuer
,
that
entreth
into
the
sea
betweene
Beryto
and
Tripoli
.
Which
riuer
,
because
it
runneth
neere
vnto
a
Church
,
which
was
sometimes
dedicated
to
Sainte
Iacob
,
is
by
the
inhabitantes
there
called
Mar
Iacut
,
which
is
to
say
,
the
Riuer
of
Iacob
.
Likewise
the
riuer
Orontes
,
which
is
nombred
amonge
the
famous
Riuers
of
Soria
,
(
whose
bankes
I
haue
viewed
,
euen
from
his
springing
head
to
his
maine
channell
,
which
is
neere
to
Seleucia
Pieria
,
)
hath
among
the
Arabians
and
the
Turks
quite
lost
his
ancient
name
.
And
because
it
is
very
swift
in
his
course
,
&
hath
many
turninges
and
windings
,
(
so
that
those
which
swim
in
it
are
oftentimes
drowned
therein
,
)
as
though
the
poore
riuer
had
in
that
respect
the
nature
of
a
murderer
,
therefore
the
Turkes
and
the
Moores
haue
geuen
it
a
name
,
that
signifieth
expresly
,
a
murderer
or
traitor
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
truth
hereof
may
likewise
be
knowen
in
mountains
also
,
I
will
not
conceale
that
which
cometh
to
my
memory
touching
the
mountain
Bacras
,
which
is
also
called
Beilun
.
This
is
a
mountain
,
lying
in
the
ranke
of
the
mountains
that
deuideth
Soria
from
Cilicia
,
(
which
how
it
was
termed
by
auncient
writers
,
I
leaue
to
other
men
to
iudge
)
.
But
by
the
Inhabitants
there
,
it
hath
been
alwaies
,
&
is
at
this
day
called
Bacras
,
for
none
other
reason
or
cause
,
but
for
that
it
is
so
ragged
,
so
eaten
as
it
were
,
and
in
some
partes
,
euen
in
the
grassie
plottes
of
it
,
so
bald
and
so
bare
,
that
it
resembleth
the
head
of
one
that
is
scuruie
,
which
by
the
Turkes
is
called
Bacras
,
and
by
the
Moores
Beilun
:
for
so
do
the
Moors
also
call
that
mountaine
.
Hereby
then
it
doth
manifestly
appeere
,
that
it
is
no
sound
argument
which
is
drawen
from
the
likenes
or
similitude
,
that
auncient
names
haue
with
the
names
of
later
times
.
For
all
places
haue
not
reserued
,
&
retained
among
the
diuersity
of
sundry
languages
their
auncient
denominations
:
and
so
it
seemeth
to
mee
that
this
first
argument
remayneth
sufficiently
confuted
.
As
also
the
second
,
which
hauing
no
good
and
sound
roote
,
may
easily
bee
ouerthrowne
.
Vtterly
false
is
that
foundation
,
which
the
followers
of
Aunswere
to
the
second
argument
.
Iouius
do
vse
in
that
place
where
they
say
,
that
the
riuer
Tigris
passeth
from
the
one
side
of
the
Mantian
Lake
vnto
the
other
side
thereof
.
For
it
woorketh
not
that
effect
,
which
they
speake
of
,
in
the
Mantian
Marish
,
but
in
the
Marish
,
that
by
Strabo
is
called
Tospite
,
and
Topiti
,
and
Arassena
.
I
will
not
here
alleadge
the
testimonies
of
later
liuers
,
as
namely
of
Cicala
himselfe
(
the
Bassa
of
Van
)
nor
of
a
thousand
and
a
thousand
marchantes
and
souldiers
,
but
onely
the
testimony
of
Strabo
,
whose
authority
cannot
be
refuted
as
a
lyer
.
Hee
,
in
the
eleuenth
booke
of
his
Geography
,
thus
writeth
.
Armenia
hath
also
great
Lakes
.
One
is
the
Mantian
Lake
,
that
is
to
say
,
Blacke
and
Greene
like
the
Sea
Water
:
&
(
as
they
say
)
it
is
the
greatest
Lake
next
to
Mwotis
.
It
arriueth
euen
vnto
Atropatia
,
and
hath
diuers
salt-springes
.
The
other
is
the
Arassen
Lake
,
called
likewise
Topiti
:
(
for
so
it
should
be
read
,
and
not
Toeti
,
as
some
translate
it
.
)
This
hath
Nitrum
in
it
:
and
teareth
&
renteth
a
mans
apparell
,
and
for
that
cause
the
water
of
it
is
not
good
to
drinke
.
The
riuer
Tigris
,
departing
from
the
mountaine
neere
vnto
Nifates
,
passeth
through
this
Lake
,
without
mingling
of
it selfe
with
the
water
thereof
,
by
reason
of
his
swiftnes
,
whereof
it
hath
taken
his
name
:
for
the
Medians
call
an
arrow
Tigris
.
It
hath
fishes
of
many
and
diuers
kindes
,
whereas
the
fishes
of
the
lakes
are
but
of
one
kinde
onely
.
Neere
to
the
vtmost
corner
or
Gulfe
of
the
Lake
,
this
riuer
falling
into
a
great
deep
,
and
running
for
a
great
space
vnder
the
ground
,
riseth
againe
neere
to
Colonitis
,
and
from
thence
courseth
towards
Opis
,
and
the
walles
of
Semiramis
,
leauing
the
Cordiae●ns
on
the
right
hand
.
All
this
did
Strabo
write
,
by
the
authoritie
of
Eratosthenes
in
his
sixteenth
booke
:
where
he
saith
also
most
plainely
,
that
the
saide
Riuer
Tigris
doth
not
passe
through
the
Mantian
Marish
,
but
through
the
Topiti
.
But
no
maruell
it
is
,
that
Iouius
hath
conceaued
this
errour
,
considering
how
greatly
hee
is
also
deceaued
,
when
he
will
needs
call
Siras
,
Ciropolis
:
when
likewise
he
saith
,
that
in
Cassan
there
is
trafficke
for
silkes
,
and
that
this
Cittie
standeth
in
Sultania
,
betweene
the
South
and
the
West
:
and
lastly
,
when
hee
putteth
no
distinction
or
difference
betweene
the
Zogdiani
,
the
Bactrini
,
the
Ariani
,
the
Margiani
,
&
the
Aracosi
,
but
maketh
them
all
one
.
And
therefore
leauing
these
considerations
,
it
shall
be
sufficient
for
me
to
answere
to
their
last
argument
,
which
is
drawen
from
the
report
of
the
Armenians
,
who
say
that
Tauris
is
situated
in
Armenia
the
great
.
A
reason
(
in
verie
truth
)
verie
daungerous
,
verie
slipperie
,
Aunswere
to
the
third
argument
.
and
verie
deceitfull
.
And
it
seemeth
to
me
to
bee
altogether
like
to
the
reason
of
those
,
who
going
about
to
proue
,
that
the
Amomum
of
Dioscorides
,
is
none
other
thing
,
but
the
Pes
Columbinus
(
that
is
to
say
,
the
Pigeon
Foot
)
of
Mount
Libanon
,
do
vse
the
common
word
of
the
Sorians
,
which
call
that
Plant
Hamana
being
in
very
deed
nothing
els
but
a
kind
of
Pigeon
foot
.
And
in
troth
what
assured
credit
may
bee
reposed
in
those
Armenians
,
and
in
such
kinde
of
people
as
are
vtterlie
vnskilfull
in
Geographie
,
who
neuer
read
any
authour
,
that
had
taught
them
the
proper
Termes
of
those
prouinces
?
Doo
wee
not
see
what
a
confusion
and
mingle-mangle
they
make
of
the
same
regions
?
Doo
they
not
precisely
call
one
part
of
great
Armenia
,
by
the
name
of
Gurgistan
,
onely
because
many
Georgians
inhabite
there
?
And
likewise
on
the
other
side
,
doo
they
not
call
one
part
of
the
great
Media
by
the
name
of
Armeni
,
because
many
Armenians
do
at
this
day
dwell
dispersed
here
and
there
in
diuers
villages
of
that
country
?
But
vnder
the
word
Rumeli
,
which
in
our
language
signifieth
Greece
,
how
many
places
doo
the
Turkes
entertertaine
,
which
are
quite
out
of
Greece
?
And
with
their
Natolia
and
C●ramania
doo
they
not
likewise
confound
&
(
as
it
were
)
murder
so
many
prouinces
,
that
it
seemeth
a
matter
impossible
to
find
out
their
ancient
names
?
what
man
is
hee
then
,
that
if
hee
had
many
other
meanes
,
and
many
other
reasons
to
proue
the
truth
for
the
certaine
acknowledgement
of
sundrye
places
,
would
reporte
himselfe
wholly
and
absolutely
to
the
relation
of
that
people
?
This
is
as
much
as
I
thought
sufficient
to
aunswere
the
The
conclusion
.
reasons
of
Iouius
,
&
to
confirme
mine
owne
opinion
.
All
which
notwithstanding
,
I
doo
refer
to
your
worshippes
iudgement
,
who
as
a
most
gentle
person
,
and
a
speciall
frend
to
the
truth
,
will
make
that
accoumpt
of
my
reasons
as
they
deserue
.
Which
that
you
will
doo
,
I
humbly
beseeche
you
,
and
so
hartely
recommend
my selfe
vnto
you
.
From
Rouigo
the
17.
of
August
.
1587.
Your
worships
most
affectionate
seruitor
,
Iohn-Thomas
Minadoi
.
A
Table
,
conteyning
the
declaration
of
the
Names
and
wordes
,
vsed
in
this
Historie
,
aswell
Auncient
,
as
Barbarous
.
Wherein
the
letter
A.
signifieth
the
Auncient
:
B.
the
Barbarous
:
P.
the
Persian
:
and
T.
the
Turkish
name
or
word
.
A.
-
ACca
and
Acri
,
B.
a
Sea-coast
Citie
in
Soria
.
Ptolomaida
.
A.
according
to
Ortelius
and
Anania
.
-
Adena
and
Adana
,
B.
a
Citie
in
the
confines
of
Cilicia
,
Adana
,
and
it
may
be
,
Nicopolis
,
A.
-
Aga
,
B.
a
Capitayne
,
or
Chiefe
of
his
companie
.
-
Aggia-Chala
,
B.
the
Castell
Deregrine
,
or
the
Castell
of
Strangers
.
-
Aggiami
,
Look
for
Cheselbas
,
and
the
Persians
.
-
Aleppo
,
B.
and
Halep
,
B.
look
for
Halip
.
-
Alger
,
B.
by
Iouius
is
thought
to
be
Iulia
Cesarea
,
A.
and
by
Castaldo
and
others
,
to
be
the
Citie
of
Cirtha
in
Africa
.
-
Altun-Chala
,
T.
the
golden
Castell
,
or
Castell
of
gold
:
A
place
in
the
confines
of
great
Armenia
,
and
Georgia
.
-
Amadan
,
B.
a
Citie
of
the
Persians
in
Parthia
.
-
Aman
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Soria
,
watred
with
the
riuer
Orontes
.
Apamea
,
A.
-
Amasia
,
B.
Castaldo
thinketh
it
to
be
Cappadocia
,
A.
and
others
take
it
to
be
in
auncient
times
called
Amasia
,
A.
-
Andera
,
or
Andara
,
a
Towne
in
Drusia
,
where
most
exquisite
Silkes
are
made
.
-
Andrinopoli
,
B.
a
principall
Citie
in
Thracia
,
Adrianopolis
,
A.
-
Angori
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Cappadocia
,
which
is
a
Region
in
Asia
the
lesser
,
and
by
Bellonius
thought
to
be
Encyra
,
and
Ancyra
,
A.
in
the
peregrination
of
Sainct
Paul
.
-
Antachie
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Soria
,
now
decayed
,
but
yet
worth
the
sight
,
both
in
respect
of
the
situation
and
walles
thereof
,
as
also
for
the
Riuer
that
runneth
by
it
.
Antiochia
,
A.
-
Arasse
,
B.
a
Riuer
that
watreth
the
South
part
of
great
Armenia
,
&
almost
diuideth
it
from
Georgia
.
Araxis
,
A.
Achlar
,
and
Ares
,
T.
-
Arbella
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Assyria
,
according
to
Strabo
,
and
Q.
Curtius
,
and
by
the
error
of
some
thought
to
be
Taruis
.
-
Arcipelago
,
B.
but
in
old
time
called
Mare
Egaeum
,
A.
a
part
of
the
Sea
Mediterraneum
,
that
seperateth
Europe
from
Asia
.
-
Ardachan
,
B.
a
Citie
of
the
Turkes
in
great
Armenia
.
-
Ardouil
,
P.
a
Citie
in
Media
,
the
first
Seat
of
the
Persian
Sect
,
wherein
Giunet
,
Sederdin
,
and
other
their
successors
,
that
were
authors
of
the
Persian
superstition
,
did
reside
and
reigne
.
-
Arz
,
T.
a
Supplication
,
a
Request
,
or
an
Information
.
-
At-Maidan
,
B.
the
high
Street
,
or
chiefe
Market
place
in
Constantinople
.
B.
-
BAgdat
,
B.
Laonicus
calleth
it
Bogdatis
,
and
the
Italians
call
it
Baldacco
,
in
old
time
Babylon
,
A.
-
Balbech
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Palaestina
,
which
Bellonius
taketh
to
be
Caesarea
Philippi
,
A.
and
so
is
it
accompted
in
the
peregrination
of
Sainct
Paul
.
-
Balsara
,
and
as
Frederico
writeth
it
,
Bassora
,
B.
a
Citie
in
the
channell
of
Euphrates
,
called
by
Castaldo
,
and
others
,
Teredon
,
A.
-
Bassa
,
T.
a
Capitaine
,
a
Gouernour
,
a
chiefe
Lord
.
-
Beglerbey
,
T.
a
great
Lord
.
-
Bestan
,
P.
a
Citie
in
Hircania
.
-
Bey
,
or
Beg
,
or
Bech
,
T.
a
chiefe
man
,
or
a
Lord
.
-
Bi
r
,
which
some
call
Birta
,
B.
a
Citie
vpon
Euphrates
,
in
the
confines
of
Soria
.
-
Bruz
,
B.
a
Hill
in
Armenia
;
the
creast
of
the
Periardj
Mountaines
.
-
Brusia
and
Bursa
,
B.
in
old
time
the
chiefe
Palace
of
Bithynia
,
and
called
in
the
old
time
Prusia
,
A.
But
Ortelius
vnaduisedly
thinketh
,
that
Bursa
and
Brusia
is
not
a
Citie
,
but
a
whole
Region
.
And
herein
also
is
Castaldo
deceiued
,
if
our
owne
sense
haue
not
shewed
vnto
vs
one
Citie
in
steed
of
another
,
or
if
we
be
not
deceiued
in
deed
in
the
verie
names
of
them
.
C.
-
CAddi
,
T.
a
Iudge
.
-
Cafe
,
B.
a
place
within
two
dayes
iourney
of
Babylon
,
where
Aly
and
his
children
are
buried
.
-
Caffa
,
B.
Anania
vset
h
no
other
name
:
although
in
deed
Caffa
now
was
in
old
time
called
Theodosia
,
A.
-
Cahaca
,
B.
a
Towne
so
called
,
situate
betweene
Casbin
and
Tauris
.
-
Cairo
,
B.
a
huge
Citie
in
Aegypt
,
neere
whereunto
are
the
famous
Pyramides
:
whereby
a
man
may
easily
iudge
,
that
there
was
the
most
renowmed
citie
of
Memphis
.
Ortelius
thinketh
that
it
is
Babylon
:
but
Ortelius
himself
setteth
downe
another
Babylon
in
another
table
of
his
,
and
placeth
it
in
Assiria
.
So
that
he
maketh
two
Cities
of
one
name
.
Whereof
notwithstanding
it
is
no
time
now
to
dispute
.
-
Caissar
,
B.
a
place
in
Cilicia
,
of
no
great
reckoning
,
and
without
any
note
of
antiquitie
.
-
Calaus
,
T.
a
Guide
.
-
Caldaran
,
B.
the
name
of
certain
famous
Champeynes
.
Perhaps
they
may
be
the
same
Champeynes
which
Strabo
called
the
Champeynes
of
Araxis
.
-
Calife
,
P.
a
Priest
,
or
Prelate
.
-
Canac
,
B.
a
Riuer
that
diuideth
a
part
of
Atropatia
from
Armenia
.
-
Candahar
,
P.
a
certaine
Kingdome
.
In
old
time
Peripaniso
,
A.
-
Capigi
,
T.
a
gentleman
Vsher.
-
Capigi-Bassi
,
T.
the
chiefe
gentleman
Vsher.
-
Capigi-Larchecaiasi
,
T.
the
Lieutenant
or
chiefe
Lord
of
the
gentlemen
Vshers
.
-
Caracach
,
P.
a
Territorie
of
the
Persians
in
Media
.
-
Carachala
,
T.
the
black
Castell
,
it
is
in
Armenia
,
but
it
belongeth
to
the
Georgians
.
-
Caraemit
,
T.
the
black
Citie
.
It
is
now
the
Metropoliticall
Citie
of
the
Mesopotamians
.
Iouius
and
others
call
it
Amida
,
A.
-
Caramania
and
Caraman
,
B.
the
black
Region
:
It
is
commonly
deemed
to
be
Cilicia
,
A.
-
Casbin
and
Casuin
,
P.
we
may
well
interpret
it
:
The
place
of
punishment
.
And
it
is
the
Citie
,
whether
the
palace
of
the
Persian
Empire
was
translated
by
Tamas
,
and
called
Casbin
,
because
those
that
for
their
punishment
had
deserued
banishment
,
were
at
the
first
banished
thither
.
It
is
yet
in
Media
the
great
,
a
little
more
South
then
Tauris
:
So
that
a
man
may
verie
well
think
it
to
be
Arsacia
,
A.
in
Strabo
.
-
Casenda
,
T.
the
common
Treasure
.
Look
Hasna
.
-
Cassachi
,
T.
Robbers
by
the
high
way
.
-
Cassan
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
,
verie
famous
and
rich
.
Ortelius
and
the
rest
make
no
mention
of
it
.
-
Cassangic
,
B.
a
place
belonging
to
Maxut-Chan
in
Armenia
.
-
Cecchino
,
or
Zecchino
,
a
Venetian
Duckate
.
-
Chala
,
and
Chalasi
,
B.
a
Towne
or
a
Castell
.
-
Chan
,
P.
and
also
vsed
in
Tartaria
,
and
is
the
same
that
the
Turkes
call
a
Bassa
.
-
Chars
,
B.
peraduenture
it
is
that
which
Ptolomie
calleth
Corsa
,
A.
-
Checaia
,
T.
a
Deputie
or
Agent
.
-
Cheiserie
,
B.
we
think
it
to
be
Caesarea
in
Palaestina
,
A.
a
litle
from
Ioppa
.
Ptolomie
saieth
it
is
Caesarea
,
wherof
Strabo
maketh
mention
.
It
hath
many
notes
of
antiquitie
.
-
Cheselbas
,
B.
a
Red-Capp
.
It
is
a
title
giuen
to
the
Persians
:
who
are
also
called
the
Soffians
,
the
Cheselbas
,
the
Persians
,
and
the
Aggiami
.
Look
Persians
.
-
Chianichie
,
B.
a
place
neere
to
Ragusa
,
verie
famous
,
because
it
was
the
natiue
Countrie
of
Ebrain
Bassa
,
sonne
in
law
to
Amurath
.
-
Chiaus
,
T.
a
Nuntio
,
or
an
Embassadour
.
-
Chielder-Giol
,
B.
the
Lake
of
Chielder
:
for
Giol
signifieth
a
lake
:
and
it
may
be
thought
without
any
error
to
be
the
Poole
of
Euphrates
,
A.
-
Chielder
Monte
,
B.
the
hilles
of
Periardo
.
-
Chielebi
,
B.
a
Gentleman
.
-
Chiulfal
,
B
,
a
Towne
in
Armenia
,
yet
inhabited
at
this
day
by
the
Georgians
.
-
Chiuri-Chala
,
B.
a
new
Territorie
in
Georgia
,
that
is
to
say
,
inhabited
of
old
by
the
Georgians
,
but
yet
comprehended
vnder
Armenia
.
-
Clisca
,
a
Territorie
in
Armenia
,
and
in
old
time
possessed
by
the
Georgians
,
though
now
in
the
handes
of
the
Turkes
.
-
Codabanda
,
P.
Blind
or
weak
of
sight
.
Hodabanda
signifieth
the
selfe
same
thing
,
but
other
writers
erroniously
pronounce
it
Hodabende
.
-
Coran
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
.
-
Corfu
,
a
late
word
:
a
famous
Island
,
called
in
old
time
Corcyra
,
A.
and
according
to
Ortelius
,
Corfinio
,
A.
-
Coy
,
B.
a
Citie
in
the
borders
of
Armenia
,
and
Media
,
betweene
Van
and
Tauris
.
-
Culbat
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
.
-
Cur
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
.
-
Curchi-Bassi
,
P.
Captain
of
the
Curchi
,
who
are
the
souldiers
,
that
are
appointed
for
the
guard
of
the
Persian
Kings
Court
.
-
Curdi
,
B.
a
people
which
many
think
to
be
the
Parthians
,
A.
But
we
cannot
possiblie
thinke
them
to
be
so
.
wherein
we
agree
with
Castaldo
.
-
Curzolari
,
B.
in
old
time
called
the
Echinades
,
A.
which
are
certain
Rockes
,
verie
famous
by
reason
of
the
victorie
by
Sea
obtayned
by
the
most
happie
and
fortunate
League
of
the
Chatholikes
,
against
the
Turkish
fleet
.
-
Cussestan
,
B.
a
part
of
Assyria
.
D.
-
DAgmat
,
B.
a
Citie
in
the
confines
of
Parthia
,
and
of
Media
the
great
.
-
Damasco
,
A.
a
Citie
in
Soria
.
Look
Sciam
.
-
Deftardar
,
T.
a
Treasourer
or
Chamberlein
.
-
Demir-Capi
,
T.
the
Iron-Gates
.
Demir-Capi
is
also
called
Derbent
.
It
is
a
Citie
sometimes
called
Alessandria
,
A.
neere
to
the
Hircanian
Sea
.
It
is
called
Derbent
,
because
it
is
in
figure
narrow
and
long
:
and
Demir-Capi
,
because
there
were
the
Iron-gates
,
that
were
sometimes
the
entrance
into
Scythia
.
-
Demotica
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Thracia
,
famous
in
regard
of
the
banishment
of
Sinan-Bassa
into
that
place
,
wherof
mention
is
made
in
the
Historie
,
Lib.
5.
-
Derbent
,
B.
a
Citie
called
Demir-Capi
.
Derbent
signifieth
streit
or
narrow
.
-
Diarbech
,
B.
the
Countrie
of
Mesopotamia
.
-
Diuano
,
B.
a
place
of
audience
,
or
a
Counsaile-house
.
It
is
sometimes
taken
for
the
audience
it selfe
,
and
sometimes
for
the
Counsaile
it selfe
.
-
Don
,
B.
the
Riuer
sometimes
called
Tanais
,
A.
in
Sarmatia
.
-
Dreuis
and
Deruis
,
B.
a
Religious
person
,
an
Heremite
.
E.
-
EDel
,
B.
sometimes
called
Volga
,
A.
a
famous
Riuer
in
Sarmatia
within
Europe
.
-
Emir
,
B.
a
common
name
among
the
Arabians
,
and
the
Drusians
,
vsed
for
a
Prince
,
a
Duke
,
a
chief
Noble
man
.
-
Eres
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Atropatia
.
-
Erzirum
,
B.
we
think
it
to
be
Simbra
in
Ptolomie
.
-
Essahul
,
P.
a
troupe
of
Souldiers
beionging
to
the
Guard
of
the
Persian
King
.
F.
-
FAchi
,
B.
a
Master
of
Ceremonies
,
a
Master
of
Religion
.
Famagosta
,
B.
a
new
word
corrupted
from
the
vulgar
Greeke
,
which
calleth
it
Famausta
,
in
old
time
it
was
Salamina
in
Cyprus
,
A.
-
Farssi
,
P.
the
Region
of
Persia.
G.
-
GAngiara
,
B.
a
sharpe
crooked
dagger
.
-
Gaza
,
A.
a
Citie
in
the
confines
of
Iudea
,
and
in
the
way
that
leadeth
towards
Pelusium
,
A.
-
Genge
,
B.
a
Citie
of
the
Persians
in
Armenia
the
greater
.
-
Gheilan
,
B.
a
Citie
in
the
Region
of
Gilan
,
which
Castaldo
calleth
Geli
.
-
Giamen
,
B.
a
Prouince
in
Asia
,
where
Arabia
Felice
is
situated
.
-
Gianizaro
,
B.
a
degree
of
Turkish
Souldiers
so
called
.
-
Giauat
,
B.
a
Citie
of
Atropatia
,
in
the
confines
of
Media
the
greater
.
-
Gien
,
B.
a
Citie
of
the
Parthians
.
-
Giol
,
T.
a
lake
or
a
poole
.
-
Giurgi-Chala
,
T.
the
Georgian-Castell
,
now
possessed
by
the
Turkes
.
It
is
in
the
confines
of
Georgia
and
Armenia
.
-
Godz
,
B.
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
.
-
Gogna
,
and
Conia
,
B.
a
Citie
so
called
,
and
in
old
time
Iconium
,
A.
the
chiefe
Citie
of
the
Lycaonians
.
-
Goletta
,
B.
a
famous
Island
.
-
Gori
,
and
Gorides
,
B.
a
Territorie
in
Georgia
.
-
Grin
,
B.
a
Territorie
inhabited
by
the
Georgians
,
situated
on
the
hither
side
of
Araxis
.
-
Gurgistan
and
Georgia
,
B.
the
Region
that
contayneth
all
the
auncient
Iberia
,
and
part
also
of
Armenia
the
great
.
The
inhabitants
of
the
Countrey
do
call
all
that
Territorie
Gurgistan
,
which
is
inhabited
by
the
Georgians
.
In
which
point
,
Negro
,
Anania
,
and
Pius
secundus
are
not
well
aduised
,
because
they
think
that
Georgia
is
onely
Iberia
.
-
Guuergi-Chalasi
,
B.
a
Castell
situate
in
the
middest
of
a
little
lake
towards
Tauris
.
H.
-
HAlip
,
an
Arabian
word
,
and
signifieth
Milke
.
It
is
a
verie
famous
Citie
in
Soria
,
which
Iouius
calleth
Alapia
,
Bellonius
calleth
it
Hierapolis
,
and
Qillanoua
being
in
a
notorious
error
for
this
point
,
calleth
it
Antiochia
.
For
Antiochia
is
two
dayes
iourney
distant
from
Aleppo
,
more
toward
the
Sea
,
as
we
our selues
haue
seen
with
our
eyes
.
-
Hasna
,
T.
It
signifieth
Treasure
,
Store
,
Money
collected
aswell
for
publike
,
as
for
priuate
vses
,
although
properly
it
is
onely
taken
for
the
publike
Treasure
,
or
for
the
Kinges
monyes
.
-
Hassan-Chalasi
,
T.
The
Castell
of
Hassan
.
It
is
also
called
by
the
Turkes
,
Passin
.
It
is
a
new
erected
thing
betweene
Erzirum
and
Chars
,
situate
vpon
the
bankes
of
the
riuer
Euphrates
.
-
Heri
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Aria
.
-
Hispahan
,
B.
a
Citie
sometimes
in
Parthia
.
I.
-
IEsselbas
,
B.
a
greene-Cap
.
A
certain
people
betweene
the
Bactrians
and
the
Sogdians
,
so
called
,
because
they
did
weare
Greene-Capps
on
their
heads
.
-
Imammadulasis
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
.
-
Imbrahur-Bassi
,
T.
Master
of
the
Kings
horse
.
-
Isnic
,
B.
a
Citie
in
old
times
called
Nicea
,
A.
in
Bithynia
,
neere
to
the
Moore
Ascania
,
A.
-
Istigelu
,
and
Sagialu
,
B.
a
Renowmed
familie
,
both
at
Casbin
,
and
also
ouer
all
the
kingdome
of
Persia.
L.
-
LAke-Actamar
,
in
old
time
called
the
Moore
or
marish
Martiana
,
or
Margiana
,
or
Mantiana
,
A.
and
according
to
Strabo
,
it
is
in
Armenia
the
greater
.
-
Lake
of
Esseecchia
,
in
old
time
called
the
Marish
Lychnitis
,
A.
in
Georgia
.
-
Lake
of
Isnic
,
in
old
time
the
Marish
Ascania
,
A.
in
Bithynia
.
-
Lake
Tospite
,
or
Toeti
,
it
is
in
great
Armenia
.
-
Lizza
,
B.
a
Citie
by
the
Sea-coast
in
Soria
,
called
in
old
time
Laodicea
,
A.
-
Lori
,
B.
a
Fortresse
in
Armenia
,
sometimes
belonging
to
the
Georgians
,
but
now
possessed
by
the
Turkes
.
M.
-
MAcadems
,
B.
a
word
vsed
among
the
Drusiani
for
a
Deputie
,
an
Agent
,
or
a
chief
Factor
.
For
an
Emir
or
Lord
in
Drusia
.
Look
the
7.
Booke
.
-
Macuco
,
B.
a
Measure
in
Soria
,
wherewith
they
measure
Corne
.
It
is
a
little
bigger
then
the
bushell
of
Padua
,
that
is
fower
bushels
and
a
halfe
,
Venetian
measure
.
-
Malan
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
.
-
Mar
delle
Zabacche
,
B.
in
old
time
called
Palus
Moeotica
,
A.
the
Fennes
of
Moeotis
.
-
Mar
di
Bachu
,
B.
in
tymes
passed
Mare
Caspium
,
and
Mare
Hircanum
,
A.
It
is
also
at
this
day
called
the
Sea
of
Corazum
.
-
Mar
Maggiore
,
the
great
Sea
.
And
Mar
Nero
,
the
black
Sea
,
sometimes
called
Pontus
Euxinus
,
A.
-
Mar
Morto
,
the
dead
Sea
,
sometimes
called
the
Lake
Asphaltitis
,
A.
-
Marant
,
B.
a
Citie
neere
to
Armenia
in
the
confines
of
the
Medians
,
or
rather
within
Media
.
-
Maras
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Cilicia
,
called
by
Bellonius
and
Ortelius
,
Maronia
,
A.
-
Marmara
,
B.
a
Citie
vpon
the
Sea-coast
of
Thracia
.
-
Masandran
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Hircania
.
-
Massiat
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
.
-
Masul
,
T.
a
man
cassiered
,
or
depriued
of
his
Office
:
in
English
,
Iack
out
of
office
.
-
Mecca
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Arabia
Foelix
,
where
some
think
Mahamet
was
borne
,
and
where
he
is
also
buried
.
-
Mengrellia
,
B.
sometimes
the
Region
of
Colchos
,
A.
famous
for
the
golden
Fleece
.
-
Meschita
,
B.
the
place
where
the
Barbarians
do
meete
together
,
to
say
their
prophane
prayers
:
in
English
a
Temple
,
or
a
Church
.
-
Miana
,
B.
a
Citie
situate
in
the
borders
of
Media
the
greater
,
of
Persia
,
and
of
Parthia
.
It
is
peraduenture
so
called
,
by
the
Riuer
that
is
neer
vnto
it
,
whose
name
is
Miana
.
-
Miriza
,
and
Mirize
,
P.
the
title
of
a
Prince
in
Persia.
The
Kings
chiefe
Lieutenant
.
-
Moldauia
,
a
Region
in
Dacia
.
-
Mordar
,
P.
a
Chaunceller
.
The
Turks
call
him
Tescheregi
.
-
Mucaren
:
the
first
moneth
of
the
Turkish
yeare
:
much
agreeing
with
our
Ianuary
.
-
Mufti
,
T.
the
chiefe
Priest
.
-
Mustaed-Dini
,
P.
the
same
which
the
Turkes
call
Mufti
.
The
chiefe
Priest
.
N.
-
NAplos
,
B.
in
old
time
called
Napoli
,
A.
in
Samaria
:
peraduenture
it
was
in
time
past
Nephthalim
,
A.
-
Nassiuan
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Media
the
greater
,
or
els
in
the
confines
of
Media
,
and
Armenia
.
Some
think
it
to
be
Nasuana
,
and
others
take
it
to
be
Artaxata
,
A.
-
Natolia
,
in
the
opinion
of
Bellonius
,
comprehendeth
all
the
Regions
of
Phrygia
,
Galatia
,
Bithynia
,
Pontus
,
Lydia
,
Caria
,
Paphlagonia
,
Lycia
,
Magnesia
,
Cappadocia
,
and
Comagena
.
-
Neneruan
,
B.
a
place
in
Armenia
bordering
vpon
Georgia
.
-
Nisabul
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Aria
.
-
Nisaur
,
B.
a
Citie
in
the
confines
of
Parthia
and
Hircania
.
-
Nosul
,
T.
a
Taxe
or
collection
of
Corne
.
O.
-
OLti
,
T.
a
place
belonging
to
the
Turkes
,
betwene
Erzirum
and
Ardachan
.
P.
-
PAngiazar
,
B.
a
Citie
bordering
vpon
Hircania
and
Media
the
greater
.
-
Passin
.
Look
Hassan-Chalasi
.
-
Persiani
,
The
Persians
.
They
are
also
called
Aggiami
,
Cheselbas
,
&
Sofiani
.
Persiani
,
of
the
Prouince
of
Persia
:
Aggiami
,
of
the
Region
Azemia
,
or
Aggiamia
:
Cheselbas
,
of
the
Redd-marke
which
these
people
weare
in
their
Turbantes
:
and
Soffians
,
of
the
Sofi
,
who
is
their
chiefe
Gouernour
.
-
Peruana-Giol
,
T.
the
lake
of
Sclaues
.
It
is
in
Armenia
.
-
Phasis
,
A.
a
Citie
in
Colchis
,
called
yet
at
this
day
Phasis
and
Fas.
-
Porta
,
a
Gate
:
but
principally
in
this
Historie
it
is
taken
for
the
Court
of
the
Turkish
Sultan
:
because
all
his
Counsailors
,
and
chiefe
Gouernours
of
his
kingdome
do
vse
to
sit
in
the
Gate
of
the
Emperours
Court
,
to
heare
and
dispatch
causes
aswell
priuate
as
publike
.
-
Portugall
,
in
old
time
called
Lusitania
,
A.
R.
-
RAfadi
,
B.
a
man
of
a
false
Religion
,
of
a
false
faith
.
-
Rama
,
a
Towne
in
Palaestina
,
which
Castaldo
calleth
Lidda
.
Peraduenture
it
was
that
Rama
,
A.
which
mourned
and
wept
for
the
great
slaughter
of
the
holie
Innocents
,
Math.
2.
-
Ramadan
,
T.
one
of
the
solemne
feastes
of
the
Turkes
.
It
is
also
the
proper
name
of
a
man
,
and
the
name
of
a
Moone
.
For
as
we
haue
twelue
Monethes
,
with
their
seuerall
proper
names
:
so
haue
the
Turkes
their
xij
.
Moones
with
their
seuerall
proper
names
also
.
-
Reiuan
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Armenia
.
It
may
be
,
it
is
Terua
in
Ptolomie
.
But
I
do
not
altogether
agree
with
him
in
that
point
.
S.
-
SAffetto
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Galilie
,
inhabited
by
the
Iewes
.
-
Saha
,
or
Shah
,
P.
the
great
King
or
Sofi
of
Persia.
-
Saitan-Chalasi
,
B.
the
Castell
of
Satan
,
or
the
Deuils
Castell
,
in
the
confines
of
Armenia
and
Georgia
.
-
Salmas
,
B.
a
Citie
betwixt
Tauris
and
Van
,
but
Southward
to
them
both
.
-
Sancazan
,
B.
a
place
neer
to
Tauris
,
famous
in
this
Historie
,
aswell
in
respect
of
some
battells
there
foughten
,
as
also
of
the
death
of
Generall
Osman
,
who
died
there
.
-
Sangiacco
,
B.
a
Lord
,
or
a
kind
of
Captaine
.
-
Sardar
,
T.
Captaine
of
the
Iannizzaries
,
Captaine
of
the
Armie
,
and
properly
the
Generall
.
-
Saru
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Media
the
greater
.
-
Sasuar
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
.
-
Sciam
,
B.
the
Citie
of
Damasco
.
Look
Damasco
.
-
Scutar
,
and
Scutari
,
B.
sometimes
called
Chalcedon
,
A.
a
Citie
in
Asia
,
right
ouer
against
Constantinople
.
Some
do
erroniously
call
it
Chrysopolis
,
A.
-
Sechi
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Atropatia
bordering
vpon
Georgia
.
-
Seida
,
and
Seit
,
B.
in
old
time
called
Sidonia
,
A.
a
Citie
on
the
Sea
cost
in
Drusia
.
-
Sembran
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
.
-
Semitarra
,
B.
a
Scimitarre
,
a
long
crooked
Sword
.
A
Faulchon
.
-
Ser
,
B.
a
Riuer
sometimes
called
Cirus
,
A.
that
watreth
the
South
part
of
Georgia
.
-
Sessa
.
Look
Tocca
and
Turbante
.
-
Siec
,
B.
an
old
,
wise
,
Religious
,
learned
,
and
prudent
man
.
A
man
of
good
,
and
holie
life
.
-
Siliurea
,
a
Citie
in
Thracia
called
S●lymbria
:
Which
the
Persian
calleth
Selimbria
,
and
Nicolo
Nicolio
,
Seliurie
.
-
Sinibra
,
or
Simbra
In
Ptolomie
A.
It
is
now
called
Erzirum
,
fower
daies
iourney
distant
from
Trabisonda
.
-
Siras
,
B.
some
call
it
Persepolis
,
A.
and
some
Ciropolis
.
A.
It
is
the
chiefe
palace
of
the
Region
of
Persia.
-
Siruan
,
and
Siruania
,
B.
sometimes
called
Media
Atropatia
.
The
Hebrewes
called
it
Madian
,
A.
-
Siuas
,
B.
in
old
time
Sebastapolis
,
A.
a
Citie
in
Natolia
.
-
Soffi
,
and
Sofito
,
P.
an
auncient
word
signifying
a
wise
man
,
learned
and
skilfull
in
Magike
Naturall
.
It
is
growen
to
be
the
common
name
of
the
Emperour
of
Persia.
-
Soffian
,
B.
a
place
neer
vnto
Tauris
.
It
may
be
perhaps
the
auncient
Soffia
.
-
Soldin
,
B.
a
Citie
vpon
the
Sea-coast
of
Soria
,
destroyed
long
ago
.
It
was
called
in
old
time
Seleucia
Pieria
,
A.
within
fiue
miles
whereof
the
Riuer
Orontes
dischargeth
it self
into
the
Sea
:
But
Castaldo
in
his
description
of
Asia
,
doeth
not
describe
it
in
deed
,
as
it
standeth
.
-
Soria
,
B.
in
times
past
the
Region
of
Syria
,
A.
-
Spahini
,
T.
a
companie
of
Turkish
Souldiers
so
called
.
-
Spaoglani
,
B.
a
companie
of
foote-men
,
inferiour
in
degree
to
the
Iannizzaries
.
-
Stambul
,
by
the
Turkes
and
Arabians
so
called
,
in
steed
of
Constantinople
.
-
Subassi
,
B.
The
Lieutenant
or
Captaine
of
a
Garrison
or
Guard
.
-
Sultania
,
a
Citie
in
great
Media
.
-
Sultano
,
or
Sultan
,
B.
a
Captain
.
A
great
Lord
▪
It
is
verie
often
vsed
for
the
Emperour
of
Turkie
:
as
Sultan
Amurath
,
the
great
Turk
Amurath
.
-
Sumachi
,
and
Sumachia
,
B.
the
chiefe
Palace
of
Atropatia
.
-
Sunni
,
B.
a
man
of
sound
faith
,
and
sincere
opinion
in
matter
of
Religion
.
-
Sur
,
B.
a
Citie
vpon
the
Sea-coast
of
Soria
,
in
old
time
called
Tyrus
,
A.
T.
-
TArtari
,
and
Tatar
,
B.
the
Tartarians
,
inhabiting
Scythia
and
Sarmatia
.
-
Tatar-Chan
,
B.
the
chiefe
Lord
or
Gouernour
of
the
Tartarians
.
He
is
called
the
great
Chan
of
Tartaria
.
-
Tauris
,
and
Taruis
,
Read
the
Letter
to
S.
Mario
Corrado
in
the
end
of
this
booke
.
-
Techisnandan
,
B.
Certain
Mountaines
in
Caramania
Deserta
.
-
Teflis
,
and
Tiflis
,
a
Citie
in
Armenia
,
but
belonging
to
the
Georgians
.
-
Teftis
,
T.
a
Processe
or
Bill
of
complaint
,
put
vp
by
the
Plaintife
.
-
Teracan
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
.
-
Tocca
,
B.
the
round
Roll
,
which
the
Barbarians
vse
to
weare
on
their
heades
.
It
is
also
called
Sessa
and
Turbante
.
-
Tomanis
,
a
Citie
in
Armenia
,
but
belonging
to
the
Georgians
,
verie
famous
for
the
notorious
&
treacherous
straites
that
are
neer
it
.
-
Trabisondo
,
B.
a
Sea-coast
Citie
vpon
Pontus
Euxinus
,
called
in
old
time
Trapezuntium
,
A.
-
Triala
,
B.
a
place
in
Armenia
,
renowmed
for
a
number
of
Churches
there
,
which
held
of
the
Romish
Religion
.
-
Triala
,
B.
a
Sea-coast
Citie
in
Asia
and
〈◊〉
.
-
Triala
,
B.
a
white
Roll
,
which
the
Barbarians
were
vpon
their
heades
.
Look
Tocca
.
-
Turbat
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
.
-
Turcoman
,
a
Citie
betwixt
Tauris
and
Casbin
.
-
Turcomanni
,
a
people
mingled
among
the
Turkes
and
Persians
.
-
Turcomania
the
greater
,
of
old
called
Great
Armenia
,
A.
-
Tursis
,
B.
a
Citie
in
Parthia
.
V.
-
UAn
,
B.
a
Citie
in
the
Martian
Marish
.
-
Visier
,
B.
a
chiefe
Counsailour
,
or
Gouernour
generall
of
the
State
of
Turkie
.
-
Vlac
,
and
Volacchi
,
T.
Postes
,
or
Currors
to
run
of
a
message
in
hast
.
-
Vlu-Bassi
,
B.
the
Captain
of
a
certain
number
of
Souldiers
,
but
not
so
high
in
degree
as
an
Aga
is
.
Z.
-
ZAffo
,
and
Giaffa
,
B.
a
Citie
by
the
Sea-side
,
in
old
times
called
Ioppa
,
A.
-
Zagatai
,
B.
certain
Tartarians
,
comprehended
vnder
the
name
of
the
Sogdiani
.
-
Zaghen
,
B.
a
City
in
Armenia
,
inhabited
by
the
Georgians
.
-
Zaini
,
T.
a
noble
companie
of
valiant
Souldiers
.
-
Zanga
,
B.
a
Citie
in
great
Armenia
.
-
Zante
,
B.
an
Island
in
the
Ionian
Sea
,
called
in
old
time
Zacynthus
,
A.
-
Zine
,
B
,
certain
festiual
signes
and
shewes
of
publike
ioy
.
-
Zuiria
,
B.
a
Region
lying
at
the
rootes
of
Mount
Caucasus
,
towards
the
Hircanian
Sea
,
and
was
called
in
old
time
,
Albania
,
A.
FINIS
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A07559-e1230
Notes for div A07559-e7820
Notes for div A07559-e17680
Notes for div A07559-e24550
Notes for div A07559-e32940
Notes for div A07559-e39080
Notes for div A07559-e50530
Notes for div A07559-e58110
Notes for div A07559-e63940
Notes for div A07559-e69270